《This Cannon Fodder is Covered by Me!》


 Chapter 1： I cover this boss

    The weather was bright, and the sun fell through the cracks in the leaves, making it a little dazzling.


    In the bustling area of ??the city center, pedestrians rush. In the inconspicuous corner, the light cast quietly interweaves the structure, converges into a complete human shape, and quickly fills in the real and complete, and in a blink of an eye becomes no different from ordinary people.


    The teenager who appeared out of nowhere stood on the street corner, carrying his schoolbag on his back, and felt his glasses and put them on. Blindly into the crowd, turned into the door of a five-star hotel.


    According to the information provided by the system, his mission goal is waiting for him here.


    The stone-paved ground of Yinxing is spotlessly clean, a holographic star chart is suspended in the center of the lobby, and the decoration on both sides is exquisite and elegant, and the flowers and trees are rare treasures.


    "Host, this is Galileo''s most luxurious hotel. Our first mission was really good!"


    Carefully glancing at the lobby layout, Land Light took a few steps forward, and a cheerful mechanical sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    The system was just brought in. The first time I came out to perform the task, I saw everything was fresh. Lu Deng smiled, sorted out the red line with a talisman around his neck, and told it to have a wider field of vision: "Not necessarily, have you introduced your identity yet?"


    Strictly speaking, he is not really a real host or a plot character, but a bug fixer in the system.


    Just fifteen minutes ago, Lu Deng was still immersed in his home to review and prepare for the regular assessment of the system''s civil servants. Rescued from a mountain of problem sets, an emergency recall rushed to this world to deal with some complex emergencies.


    The main system promises that as long as the task is successfully completed, it will be exempted from passing the test. Inspired by being able to get rid of the sea of ??problems, Lu Deng took the urgent overtime task without hesitation.


    Due to the recent severe crackdown on the system world, according to the latest "Cannon Fodder Rights Protection Law", when it is found that the cannon fodder outcome is too tragic, it will be subject to high-trial lockup. But the storyline of each world has been fixed. Without additional intervention, those characters who have been classified as cannon fodder can only go to the destined end.


    The number of staff members is limited, and Lu Deng is in danger. While maintaining the original plot direction, he must also find ways to integrate into the plot line, forcibly carry back the innocent cannon fodder that will be sacrificed, and change their original fate.


    The existing characters and the plot are too limited. In order to allow him to give full play to his strengths, the main system will generate a character that does not exist in the world for him every time, and logically approach the plot. All characters, personalities and trends of the new character are completely determined by him.


    The high-trial world data retrieval is difficult, and the identity and plot of the character are still loading. According to past experience, such a favorable start is likely to hide unexpected turns, and it is not time to relax our vigilance.


    Upon hearing his inquiry, the system immediately turned on the inquiry mode.


    The buffer icon only made two turns. A figure in a suit and leather shoes has come quickly, standing in front of Lu Deng, and looking up and down: "Lu Zhiguang?"


    Hearing his scientific name when he was working, Lu Deng smiled friendly and reached out to him: "Hello, I--"


    "How come? Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time, come with me soon."


    The man interrupted his words, grabbed his arm, and dragged him toward the VIP passage, his voice pressed fast and low.


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s secretary, surnamed Geng. Did they make it clear to you? You got Mr. Gu to keep the wallet, and the agreements were signed. As long as you are obedient, apart from giving them money, they will give you a lot ... "


    Lu Deng''s footsteps paused slightly, hesitating slightly.


    According to the instructions of the superior, he only needs to follow the opening to integrate the plot and find a way to save the fate of the target cannon fodder while ensuring the main line. Once you encounter force majeure, you can also try to replace the opponent''s cannon fodder. As long as you protect the target person, the task is completed.


    But the superior didn''t instruct him. When he came to kill, he was actually responsible for selling himself.


    When he noticed his movement, Secretary Geng gave a half-threatening glance, and the pulling force suddenly increased, dragging him into a room decorated with scented candles.


    With a click, the door was directly locked and the footsteps hurried away.


    The temperature in the room is a bit high, the carpets are thick and soft, the lights are obscure and tender, the imaginative decorations are everywhere, and the candles and aromas are hazy.


    Lu Deng: "..."


    system:"����"


    The system trembled and raised alarms for security threats.


    Suddenly, the whistle sounded dizzy, the light stopped and touched the amulet around the neck to turn it halfway, to reduce the volume to the lowest: "don''t worry, look first."


    The host is not anxious at any time, the system is anxious, the definition of fostering is marked in red, and the tutorial for emergency escape from the world in special cases is put on the homepage in full screen.


    It''s just talking about cultivating. Even if the person is not set, it is not necessarily dangerous.


    Since he was sent to this world, it shows that this world has too terrible cannon fodder. Only himself can help him change his destiny. This matter is very important.


    Lu Deng didn''t plan to give up here, but he still looked at the setting that was so explosive for the first time, and planned to estimate the route of evacuation first in case it was needed.


    Putting down the shoulder bag, Lu Deng stepped on the soft carpet to the window, stretched the shape with one hand, and squatted lightly on the narrow outer window edge.


    The hotel is on the eleventh floor and is a little high. If you use the drainage pipe and the decoration of the outer wall of the wall, you can probably try it without using the external plug.


    Lu Deng pulled the delicate carved window fence with one hand, drilled out from the fence, leaned over and looked at several sheltered borrowing points.


    The amulet around his neck was dragged out, and dangled under the pull of the red line. Although the volume was turned to the lowest level, a terrified call for help came from his mind.


    Aware of his negligence, Lu Deng let go of his hand and tucked the amulet into his collar. He was about to open his mouth, and a noise came from the door.


    Lu Deng looked subconsciously, and the locked door had been opened from the outside.


    "Be careful!"


    The man who opened the door was a man in a suit and leather shoes, and when he saw the situation in front of him, his eyes flickered. Immediately hit the door and leaned over, clasped the teenager almost hanging on the window, and dragged it back into his arms.


    The arm around his shoulders was firm and sharp, and Lu Deng let go of his hand, and he was firmly held by one hand, turning back to the ground half a circle.


    Even wearing a three-piece suit known for dull stereotypes, men still look very young, and their looks may not exceed thirty. The fierce strength was dormant under the seemingly ordinary Zhengzheng suit, with handsome and deep eyebrows, with sharp eyes in his eyes.


    A reminder sound came from my mind, and the person in front of him was the target of this mission. Galileo Star''s business giant, Gu Yuan''s head family, Gu Yuan.


    Lu Deng stood still, slightly raised his head and looked at the stern man in front of him, thinking about a reasonable explanation of jumping through the window.


    Regardless of the clue, Gu Yuan had already raised his hand and landed on top of him, leaned over and pressed, his tone unexpectedly and gently: "What did they say to you, did they scare you?"


    The target person has a better temper than 85 percent of the task object. Lu Deng raised his head to meet the other person''s gaze, blinked his eyes and lowered his heart: "Nothing, it''s too stuffy in the room, I want to breathe."


    So not only jumped on the window sill, but also almost got out directly from the guardrail.


    It makes sense.


    "I won''t do anything to you, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, closed the window, and sat on the sofa with the teenager, passing him an electronic light screen.


    "You can order whatever you want, and ask them to bring it in within half an hour. After that, I will open the intellectual brain shield, and I will not let people in again."


    As he said, he had untiedly unbuttoned his suit from one hand, put his tie and jacket on the back of the chair, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Actually started to take a bath.


    With only half an hour left for them, the system desperately shook the alarm bell, but Lu Lan''s gaze fell on the light screen in his hand. I browsed from top to bottom holding my jaw, and ordered a few attractive dishes and snacks.


    The service of the five-star hotel is very attentive. Only after more than ten minutes, a special dining car will deliver the meals and snacks.


    Galilox is famous for its abundant products. It not only has unique minerals, but also has abundant natural food resources. There are many ingredients and seasonings that are not visible on the earth. The dishes delivered were cooked to perfection, with a few sweets and exquisitely cute dishes, which made the index finger move with just a glance.


    Lu Deng was dispatched without eating, it was time to be hungry. Place the dishes on the table in order, carefully record the ingredients and cooking data, and then pick up the chopsticks and use the meal slowly.


    The first time I opened the memory, it was actually a system with more than a dozen recipes: ... qaq


    The sliced ??meat wrapped in the soup is tender and delicious. The vegetables are simply saut��ed with fresh fragrance, the fish cakes are fried golden and crisp, and the star rice is crystal clear.


    Lu Deng was content to eat, drank two sips of fruit and vegetable juice from Galileo Star, and wiped his lips with a napkin.


    Time just passed half an hour.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, the door was pushed open, and the steam evaporated first.


    Lu Deng turned around, Gu Yuan had changed his home clothes, put a towel around his neck, raised his hand to open the light brain shield, and walked slowly in front of him.


    The neckline of the man''s shirt was slightly open, revealing strong and strong muscle lines, a few drops of water drops from the hair, and he drilled into the collar along the healthy wheat-colored skin, leaving a deeper trace.


    The system trembled with a small bell, reminding the host to protect itself. Lu Deng thought about it, or decided to respect the system''s opinions, touched it in his pocket, took out a piece of toffee and passed it.


    Gu Yuan froze, stopped, and fell deeply on him.


    The teenager sitting at the table had a clear look, and obsidian was pure and clear. The facial features are soft and elegant, and the body is not yet large enough. Looking at the clear, he is just a young student.


    The hand stretched towards himself was spread out flat, with sugar lying on his palm, it seemed to be for himself.


    He hadn''t touched what these children had eaten for a long time, and wanted to decline it casually, to meet the light in those moist black eyes, raised his hand for a moment, or picked up the sugar.


    The boy in front of him didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all. When he saw the sugar, his eyebrows spread out, and his lips opened a nice smile.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrow slightly, leaning forward on the back of the chair, covering him within the range of his arms, his voice lowered slightly: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Lu Deng retracted his hand and shook his head slightly.


    He has far more ordinary instincts in predicting and perceiving danger, but in Gu Yuan''s body, he didn''t feel the need to raise his vigilance.


    Now I''m so brave, I don''t know how to jump out of the window just now.


    Gu Yuan brushed a slight smile between his eyebrows, stood slightly, and still looked down at him, "Have you brought a schoolbag?"


    Lu Deng nodded, leaning over and carrying the bag over. Gu Yuan seemed very satisfied with his obedience, nodding slightly, and continued to command: "Open."


    Hearing his voice, the system became more nervous: "Host host, there must be [����] in the schoolbag, don''t take it out!"


    Lu Deng didn''t understand, took the schoolbag, and returned it in his head: "What is it?"


    ...


    Is it still homework?


    Of course it''s a gadget to do that kind of thing!


    They are being severely severed, and even this already vague statement is actually intelligently identified and blocked.


    The system was almost garbled, and was trying to remind the simple host, but Lu Deng had probed his hand.


    Then he pulled out a stack of problem sets from his schoolbag.


    system:"����"


    Lu Deng: "..."


    Gu Yuan nodded with satisfaction, took the exercises and turned them around, rolled them out on the table, and turned the lights on: "OK, do your homework." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 2： I cover this boss

    The whole task is actually a trap. The purpose of fostering is to trap yourself here and ensure that you can finish all your homework.


    Not too much.


    The pen between the fingers slowly turned around twice, and Lu Deng turned his head, looking to the man who had told him to do his homework and closed his eyes and rested on the sofa, quietly touched one of the exercise books, and shoved it back into the bag without any trace.


    Gu Yuan''s body was very relaxed. Loose home clothes covered up the original introverted sharpness. If it were not for the subtle movement of the brain between the wrists, it would almost make people really think he was dozing off.


    In the interstellar era, the application of the brain has become very common. Through the connection with the brain nerves, the virtual screen will be directly projected onto the retina and manipulated directly through consciousness, which can ensure the security of private information to the greatest extent. It is the most convenient and safe choice for handling business affairs.


    After watching the target person''s office for a while, a reminder sounded in my mind, and the information of the headquarters finally came over.


    Lu Deng turned back, put down his pen, and looked at the main line of the world just received.


    The timeline of this world was in 4307. His Galileo was invaded by Guarcin five years ago, and nearly 30% of the area became a subsidiary territory of Guarcin. Although the two sides temporarily reached a truce agreement, Guarcin''s ambitions were not satisfied, and they still tried to continue to control Galileo from an economic way.


    The target person, Gu Yuan, just turned 30 this year. The Gu Group under his name owns three veins of Galileo Star, sitting on hundreds of millions of net worth, and is the entrepreneur of Galileo Planet.


    As one of Galilean''s business giants, Gu Yuan and Guarcin had a lot of dealings. As a result, Gu''s swelled and he became a traitor to the Galileans. There have been many assassinations of demonstrations against him, but Gu Yuan has always been very vigilant and has not been able to make anyone succeed.


    According to the current plot line, Gu Yuan will soon sign an order for 200 million tons of ramenite with the Guar Xingren.


    The radium ore is produced exclusively in Galileo. It is a precious mine dedicated to advanced mechs and can only be used in the war of aggression. Gu Yuan''s self-interested behavior quickly aroused public anger, but he remained unmoved and insisted on reaching the transaction, which was completely criticized.


    During a trip, Gu Yuan was attacked and accidentally assassinated.


    Soon after, Guarsing ��s newly created advanced mech fully invaded, but was vulnerable to Galileo ��s counterattack, and was easily defeated within 48 hours. This battle also became the key to Galileo''s defeat.


    The process of winning was easily too confusing, and some people doubted the deal, but Gu Yuan was dead after all, and the Gu Group collapsed after his death. People only occasionally talked for a moment, and then continued to fight under the leadership of the emerging hero leaders.


    The real protagonist is the hero leader who has not yet appeared. Gu Yuan is only an indispensable part of the resistance background. Over time, the name has completely quieted in the ephemeris.


    Lu Deng lay on the table with his arms on his pillows, and stabbed the exercise book with the pen tip, thinking about the starting point of this task.


    The batch of star mines that Gu Yuan traded to Guarcin was obviously problematic. This is the key to Galileo''s defeat, so this deal must still be reached, and the secret must continue to be kept until the battle begins.


    All he has to do is to ensure that Gu Yuan can survive, until the victory of that battle, until the day when the truth is known.


    The mission is a bit more difficult, and when necessary, there may be a need to replace the fodder by the opponent.


    Gu Yuan was still keeping his eyes closed, Lu Deng turned back, his eyes fell on the man''s sharp and tough profile, and his eyes were faintly curious.


    He already has a general understanding of the main line of the plot, but still does not know how the main system "appropriately approached the plot".


    His existence is always low, and he has experienced special training in the system. Except for the elders in his family, few people can detect his existence. Not worried about being spotted by the other party, Lu Deng carefully collected the physical data of the target person, but suddenly noticed that Gu Yuan''s body moved.


    Lu Deng raised his head, and Gu Yuan had got up and walked towards him.


    The task has been successfully completed somehow, only the assignment is an eternal stubborn problem. Eyes fell on the exercise book without moving a word, and Lu Deng instinctively raised his arm, blocking it in order to cover it.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and stood intentionally, holding his back with one hand, and leaning over to look at the table.


    The breath of the man is strong and aggressive, the body is bent down, close to the teenager''s white neck, and he can almost sense the slight body temperature through the clothes.


    Lu Deng''s heart was unshakable, all he wanted to do was to stop the headache-prone problem, and lay down with his strength, his arms became more and more tight.


    Perceived the movement of the boy, Gu Yuan raised some radians on his lips, straightened his body, and took the suit over the back of the chair.


    "Stay here until night, you can leave, and the money will be given to you. Just keep it secret for me, don''t say anything, can it be done?"


    Some people have stared at him too tightly lately, so that he has almost no pure private space, and it has become very troublesome to do hidden things.


    At the last reception, he heard people talking about Fengyue''s routine. When talking about "doing things," there was always a reason to screen back the idler, only then did he think of the way that the sword could go sideways.


    Even if those people stared at him again, it was nothing more than to monitor who he saw and what he said. He stayed in the office, and deliberately opened up the intellectual brain shielding, but wanted to cover it, which would cause some doubts, but if it is a private house to open a house, even if several layers of shielding are added, it is reasonable.


    Gu Yuan has always had no interest in things on Fengyue''s field, and he doesn''t know where to find such people. He simply left the errand to the secretary and asked him to find an innocent student without much thought.


    It seems that the secretary''s task is done quite well.


    Looking up at the man''s dark pupils, Lu Deng opened his eyes and nodded gently.


    Gu Yuan said briefly, but it is not difficult to understand, as long as a little speculation can understand the other party''s intentions.


    Figuring out that I just came to cover, things became much easier. Lu Deng pushed the exercise set to the table without any traces, intending to find something to do, but found that the man beside him still had no intention of leaving.


    Lu Deng blinked.


    ...


    Lu Deng compromised the problem set.


    After all, the light in the private room is not used for homework, but it is still dim. The young man looked down with a stroke, the writing on the pen tip was neat and neat, and a slightly dim warm light fell on the tip of his eyelashes, exuding a calm and gentle atmosphere.


    Gu Yuan originally wanted to sit back on the sofa, but stopped, put the suit between his arms, and pressed one hand on the still thin back of the teenager.


    Lu Deng looked up, and Gu Yuan''s hand was slightly firmer, and he said slowly: "Sit up straight."


    The temperature in the palm of the hand passed through the non-thick cloth, and the strength made it light and not too heavy. It fell flat on his back, and he really scrupulously stood upright for him.


    With a smile on his eyebrows, Lu Deng nodded obediently and sat upright again. Gu Yuan stood aside and watched for a while, then returned to the sofa, opened his mind, and continued to get up on work that seemed to never finish.


    Under the supervision of the target person, Lu Deng performed a full set of exercises on the first day of the task.


    The time to write homework always passed faster than expected, closing the last page of the workbook, and it was getting late outside the window.


    The dim light passed through the window gap and intertwined with the lights in the house, adding another layer of unexplained obscurity.


    The action of Land Light to pack things is very light, but the person on the sofa still keenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the boy who straightened up, Gu Yuan''s eyes faded. After looking at the time, it was almost the same. Then he unlocked the shield of the brain and got up to open the door for him: "Can you go back?"


    Walking on the edge of life and death all year round, but also dealing with all kinds of friends and enemies, the alertness of the target person is always very high, which is a good help for the task.


    Lu Deng nodded, carried his schoolbag and walked to the door, looking up at the man who was still holding the door for him, thinking about how to make further contact without any trace.


    When he looked around, he remembered that the promised money had not been given. The secretary was not beside him. Gu Yuan touched his body and was unable to find the cash. He simply pulled out the star card and handed it to him: "Hold it, I will find you in the future, so I will pay it together."


    ...


    I will do my homework later.


    Looking at the star card, which was obviously expensive, Lu Deng hesitated a little, seriously considering the possibility of approaching the task object in another way.


    Seeing hesitation in his eyes, Gu Yuan passed a smile between his eyebrows, pushed the card into his hand, and gently pressed the boy''s shoulder and back, his voice was mild: "Go back, rest early."


    The task is important, next time you can find a way to not come over the schoolbag.


    Lu Deng blinked, still carefully closed the star card, and looked up to his eyes: "Thank you."


    Although the young man was taciturn, his voice was unexpectedly clear and pleasant. Gu Yuan nodded with a smile, watching his figure walk through the corridor and turned into the stairwell before closing the door again.


    It was already dark, and the place where he was assigned was still far from here.


    At the prompt of the system, the land light speeded up a little, turned over a staircase, and several figures suddenly stopped in front of it.


    Lifting the schoolbag over his shoulder, the land lamp avoided to one side, and he wanted to continue downstairs, but was blocked by a strong road.


    The next step, the vague and amusing laughter poured into my ears.


    Lu Deng stood still again, raised his gaze, and looked at a few glaring figures with obvious ulterior motives.


    The guests on the upper floor are either rich or expensive, and the hotel''s security is well done. Gu Yuan opened the intellectual brain shield. Those people had no way to monitor what he did, but they could not rush into it. They stopped themselves to confirm that Gu Yuan really raised the people, or just to draw a cover. The fastest and safest way.


    Lu Deng groaned a little and single-clicked the system: "Is there any way to convince them that I am being raised?"


    There are ways, but it is inevitable that the host will be bullied. Can''t bear to let the host who wrote a day''s homework be aggrieved again, the system hesitated for a long time, and finally picked one, and carefully responded: "The host can walk a little ...


    Although I don''t understand the relationship between the two, since the system has given an answer, there is no doubt that there is some basis, but I don''t know if it is suddenly useless now.


    Lu Deng lowered his gaze and was about to take action, but he was stopped by one hand and grinning up to his waist.


    "Are you scared to come to such a place? Let us accompany you��"


    The other party''s tone is frivolous and ambiguous. Eyes fell on the hand that came straight, and Lu Mang flashed slightly in Lu Deng''s eyes. He was about to block, but the hand suddenly trembled, and the person who laughed at him also took a deep breath, holding his hand back hurriedly. open.


    Lu Deng turned around, Gu Yuan was standing on the staircase, his eyes were deep and stern, with a pure black super particle gun in his hand, and he walked down quickly.


    Galileo is already in a state of semi-sovereignty, and it is not forbidden to equip privately with weapons. In the circle of some identities, it is more popular to collect all kinds of precious weapons. Although the super-particle gun in Gu Yuan''s hand is rare, it is not too eye-catching.


    But at this moment Gu Yuan''s momentum was really too oppressive. The gun was arbitrarily held in his hands, which made the instincts of those people instinctively jealous. One of them was deterred by his momentum, and instinctively probed his waist. past.


    Yu Guang was keenly aware of the man''s movements. Lu Deng was too far away from him, and separated by several people, it was too late to restrain the other party. Immediately folded, pulled Gu Yuan''s arm, and pressed the person directly on the wall.


    Gu Yuan was too guarded, subconsciously raised his hand to catch him, and stuck an icy wall behind him.


    The young man''s tenacity and warm body suddenly fluttered into his arms, his thin shoulders and necks were pressed against his chest, his arms wrapped tightly around his waist, and he passed most of his body between his arms without reservation.


    Not only Gu Yuan, but even those people were also fascinated by the sudden changes in front of him. Originally, it was determined that Gu Yuan was looking for someone to be a cover, but it was also faint.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment in the dim stairwell. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 3： I cover this boss

    Afraid to be scared.


    Gu Yuan''s gaze was faint, his right hand slumped on the tight back of the teenager, and his eyes swept across the uninvited guests who blocked the road: "The next time, that hand may stay."


    The anticipated attack did not occur. Lu Deng blinked and wanted to look back at the situation, but Gu Yuanyu took it into his arms.


    Various forces are exploring him secretly, and he knew in his heart that there will always be another wave after removing one wave. The purpose of taking a package to avoid people''s eyes and ears is to avoid much trouble, but ignoring that those people can''t help him, they will turn the finger on the people around him.


    He glanced at the boy who was tightly wrapped in his arms, and the others backed away, but all were secretly shocked.


    Gu Yuan is a man who floated up and down in the shopping mall. He has always been thorough and meticulous. Rarely when he is not merciless, it does not seem that he generally values ??the little lover in his arms.


    Although monitoring each other, it is still far from time to time. The head-headed people continued to pay for their sins. Seeing Gu Yuanshang didn''t mean to pursue further, he hurriedly winked and pulled a few people down the stairs without going back out of the hotel.


    Seeing those people hurried away, Gu Yuan stole the gun in his hand.


    Lu Deng moved, and finally raised his head from his arms to meet the bottomless dark pupils of the man.


    Looking into the still clear eyes in his arms, Gu Yuan''s expression calmed down again, released his arms and leaned slightly, rubbing his hair gently: "Sorry."


    The young man''s movement is not much more proficient than him. If the arms fit down, he can detect the instantaneous stiffness of the shoulders and waists, and obviously he is not familiar with the way.


    It''s just that they were brought back in captivity and encountered this kind of thing. Even if they are brave, they will inevitably be scared.


    At the moment, the forces of all parties are playing against each other, and the whole body is mobilized. He still had something to do, and he couldn''t easily build a beam with those people, and it was already the limit to protect people to this point.


    Lu Deng blinked and shook his head gently, holding his hand comfortably: "I''m fine."


    When Gu Yuan spoke, Lu Deng was aware of the misunderstanding between the two sides.


    The target person is now at the center of the game balance between all forces. Although those people stare Gu Yuan tightly, they will never rush. The man''s movement toward his waist was probably just a conditional reflex. It was because he had been under a highly intense task state, and some concerns were chaotic.


    Suddenly the hand that had just held the gun was gently held. Gu Yuanquan momentarily turned his wrists around his hands and said warmly, "It''s because I don''t think about it. You should stay with me for a while, and I will take you home. "


    The action of the land lamp was slightly delayed, and he did not immediately step up to keep up.


    Feeling the falling force coming from his wrist, Gu Yuan raised an eyebrow, meeting the rare real distress in the eyes of the teenager, and his pupil smiled slightly: "Do not write homework."


    Although those people have dispersed, maybe there are still people spying on it, and the matter of fostering has not been fully taken into account, and we cannot take it lightly.


    After hearing his assurance, Lu Deng finally felt relieved, opened his eyes and followed, and briskly returned to his side.


    For a long time, I have been used to being alone, and being accompanied by someone is not only novel, but surprisingly good.


    The teenager''s hands are warm and stable, with a clear breath of life. Gu Yuan''s hand was a little firm, and the long-lost tranquility and warmth covered the blood along the real touch, quietly settling in his chest.


    Leading the person back to the private room, the candlelight was dazzled by the airflow opening the door, and the dim and solitary lights seemed to warm up again.


    "I have some things left to do. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me."


    After rubbing the short hair of Lu Deng, Gu Yuan said with a voice, took his bag and set it by the table: "It''s late, go to take a shower first, and I''ll ask the secretary to bring a suit of clothes."


    Finally let the host take a bath!


    Hearing Gu Yuan''s words, the system was suddenly alert, shaking the little bell desperately: "Host be careful, this is a trap!"


    Take off your clothes when you take a shower. You may not be able to put on your clothes after taking them off, as the book says.


    The system reads a lot, and has seen countless cases of boiled frogs in warm water. At last, the target person was revealed, and immediately rejuvenated, anxiously announcing that the host must pay attention to safety.


    Knowing it was kind, Lu Deng touched the amulet around his neck, turned off the volume completely, and walked over to the bathroom: "Don''t worry, first find it for me and see if there are any additional documents."


    After getting along for a short time, he already has a general understanding of the target person. The other party asked him to take off his clothes, and he probably just wanted to send him a new set of clothes.


    With the help of the system, Lu Deng checked the information from the main system and pulled out the almost ignored additional files. Sure enough, he found his own poor people in it.


    He lived in the world under the pseudonym Lu Zhiguang, two months and 20 years old. His parents and family died in the invasion war five years ago and lived on a meager bailout. Living in the attic of the suburban slum, he is a student who is about to take standardized tests.


    Galileo Star is located in the Pulitzer Galaxy. After the citizens of the galaxy reach the age of eighteen, they can uniformly take the triennial all-galactic standardized test. After passing the exam, they can enter the school of their choice. Residence permit.


    For many students living on the marginal planet, this is the best opportunity to change their destiny.


    Gu Yuan is always wary of the people around him, and even the secretary can only meet him occasionally, and he must have seen all his information long ago.


    No wonder he urged himself to do his homework.


    Take off the simple and neat clothes on your body, fold it up, sprinkle hot water, and hold your head up, let the warm water hit you.


    The standardized test is held every three years, and if you miss it, you have to wait another three years. But for Galileo, who has lost his sovereignty and may be completely occupied by aggression at any time, he may not be able to afford the next three years.


    Gu Yuan wanted to save himself, and he wanted to save the entire Galileo. In the end, he succeeded, so he fell into the desolate star sand belt alone.


    That does not work.


    Out of the bathroom, a new set of clothes had been placed in the doorway.


    It is still a simple shirt and trousers, but the fabric is much better than the original, the version is cut to fit just right, and the details are far more delicate.


    Lu Deng put on his clothes again, and walked around the sofa on a soft carpet. Gu Yuan was leaning on the sofa, his eyebrows sculpted in a Sichuan pattern, and his brain was still running.


    The room was quiet, and the brain shield had been reopened. Lu Deng stepped back to the table and looked at Shen Yi Meiyu, who was half-closed in the shadows, hesitated for a moment, or pulled the school bag lightly and took out the homework to spread it on the table.


    Before the time of Gu Yuan''s assassination, he must protect the target person. In any case, that exam is destined to be missed.


    These topics are too simple for him and boring to do, but if he writes his homework well, how much can make the other party feel a little comfort, even if he writes a few more.


    The pen between the fingers slowly turned twice, and Lu Deng sat upright, deliberately slowed down, and resumed his homework.


    Time passed minute by minute, the night outside the window was already dark, but there was no new movement coming from the sofa behind.


    The candlelight is soft and warm, the soothing aroma spreads a faint aroma, and the newly changed clothes are comfortable and soft, and also bring the fresh breath unique to the fabric.


    After being soaked in hot water, the relaxed body quietly became drowsy, and the tip of the pen drew two circles, and the text in front of it fainted under the dim light.


    Lu Deng rubbed his eyes, held the pen to resist for a long while, and fell down on his arms.


    ...


    I don''t know how long before, Gu Yuan finally got away from the exhausting official business, rubbing the vague temple, and opened his eyes with a long breath.


    The teenager who was still thinking about it at the last moment was sitting at the table, wearing the clothes he had specially called for the secretary, and seemed to have fallen asleep, and the light outlined the quiet halo on the thin figure.


    The situation is getting more and more tense, and it takes more effort to deal with it than before, saying that it only allows people to accompany them for a while, but it took them so long to realize it.


    Gu Yuan chuckled, shook his head and stood up, walked to the table with a light foot, his eyes fell on the young man.


    The young face is clean and gentle, and has not yet experienced much wind and rain. Probably it was sleeping soundly, the eyebrows opened with a soft arc, the candlelight jumped on the thick eyelashes, and even the soft fluff on the ears could be clearly seen, and it was easy to make people feel like brothers.


    Seeing that he was sleeping well, Gu Yuan didn''t wake him, but just leaned down and packed his schoolbag for him. Enclose the person in his arm, cover it with a coat, and hug the person to get out of the private room.


    Seeing that scene on the stairs, the boy was already in the category next to him. Since there is no way to take people out, all they have to do is pull them back completely and put his brand on them, lest some people should not move their minds.


    There are still two months before the standardized test. As long as he protects people during this time, as long as Lu Zhiguang passes the exam successfully, he can leave Galilo Star, go to a favorite school, find a peaceful planet, and live in peace and tranquility. life.


    It takes at least four or five years to study in a school. Giving him four or five years is probably enough to return the planet to its peaceful and prosperous state of peace.


    If he was still alive at that time ...


    I did not like to imagine a future that was too vague, and the thoughts were fleeting. I just occasionally moved my heart while walking through the corridor with the warm body in my arms.


    The mother star is turbulent, Gu Yuan has no extra thoughts on other things, but occasionally there will be a short flash of thought, remembering the once rich, happy, lively and enthusiastic planet in memory.


    If they were still at that time, he might really take people seriously and consider whether to develop an intimate relationship that exceeds cooperation with each other.


    Suddenly stunned by his own thoughts, Gu Yuan took back his thoughts, hugged people all the way into the elevator dedicated to VIPs, raised his hands and took care of the clothing on the teenager''s body.


    The boy in his arms did not know when he was awake, quietly met his gaze, his body moved slightly, hugged him under the cover of clothing, and his warm chest covered his chest and shoulders.


    An unfamiliar heartbeat sounded slowly on the chest, and Gu Yuan could not help holding his breath, lowering his head to meet the clear and firm light in Heirun''s eyes.


    He couldn''t think of what this gaze meant, but at that moment, he suddenly developed some illusion--


    With a "ding", the elevator has reached the parking lot in the sky and issued a clear sound.


    Quickly withdraw the distracted thoughts, Gu Yuan held up the elevator''s door opening button and whispered, "Don''t move."


    There may be surveillance eyes outside, so he can hold people out in order to give those people a clear enough signal. At least for now, no matter which side of the power has not really come to completely annoy their guts.


    Lu Deng didn''t speak, but closed his eyes again and leaned lightly on his shoulder.


    When the brain signal was detected, the hovering car parked in the garage blinked twice and automatically opened the door.


    Gu Yuan leaned over and put the person into the co-driver. He also sat in, fastened his seat belt, and handed the bag to his arms. He rubbed the teenager''s hair with a smile: "Happy cooperation."


    ...


    Actually brought the schoolbag out.


    The target character was so attentive, the land lamp in white pretending to sleep blinked, took the schoolbag in his arms, and hugged him frankly, sighing silently.


    Seeing that he was a little indifferent, Gu Yuan only raised his hand to adjust the co-pilot''s seat gently when he was still drowsy, and said warmly, "Sleeping for a while, I know the way."


    The figure on the seat moved, found a more comfortable position, and quietly obediently.


    Gu Yuan stretched his body slightly, and didn''t even feel a little relaxed smile at the end of his eyes. He started a floating car and drove to the slums on the outskirts of the city.


    The speed of the levitating car was fast, and it didn''t take long before an area devastated by the war and slumped appeared.


    Lu Deng didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the system prompts that he has reached his destination, he unfastened his seat belt and sat up. Gu Yuan has parked the car and opened the door for him sideways: "Go, I''ll take you home."


    Although he saw the scene in front of him, the man''s look was still ordinary, and only the deeper eyes could still dimly reveal his inner peace. Lu Deng nodded, got out of the car carrying his schoolbag, and when Gu Yuan came around, he took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Vaguely aware of the silent comfort in the young man''s movements, Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t ask much, just holding the hand and walking with him to the loft area.


    In order to match his identity, the host system finds him a shabby place in this world, probably just a small room that can accommodate him.


    Lu Deng was not afraid of this. The staff was scarce. He could not perform too many tasks. He had slept in the nest of the tyrannosaurus and the stone gap between the cliffs. There was no harsh living environment that he could not bear.


    He pulled out the prepared key in the bag to open the padlock, and then opened the door, but suddenly the look of the land lamp changed. He raised his hand and closed the door tightly without hesitation.


    Originally, President Gu who wanted to follow up the house was caught out of the door, looking at the young man who suddenly leaned on the door rather than letting him go, hesitantly opened his mouth and said, "Why ... Can''t I enter?" 2k Read novel

 Chapter 4： I cover this boss

    Must not.


    Thinking of the exercise book almost piled up on the roof at a glance, Lu Deng had a lingering fear, his back firmly against the door, and he shook his head firmly.


    I''m here to do the task, not to do the homework. If the target person really sees the situation inside, I can probably predict the standard process of being fostered in the future.


    The boy''s look was unexpectedly determined, Gu Yuan was surprised for a moment, but he pulled back and rubbed his hair: "Then I''ll go, and I''ll find you next time."


    This age is when the self-esteem is strong, and he is unwilling to let himself see the situation in the room, probably the room is really messy, or it is really too tight. Gu Yuan didn''t want to tell him that he was too concerned about this kind of thing. He said goodbye, and stepped down the crunchy wooden stairs and walked back to the car.


    Seeing that his body was out of the night, Lu Deng sighed a little, pulled the door open a gap, and got into the room sideways.


    The ground on the table is full of brand-new exercises, and it is crumbling to the roof, which is roughly estimated to be enough to do seven or eight worlds, maybe there are still left.


    Lu Deng carefully leaned to his side, squeezed out of the middle of the two exercise books about the same height as himself, put down his bag, folded his clothes, and lay flat on the bed.


    Then I had a nightmare of studying hard.


    In the early morning the next morning, the rare Lu Deng sat on the bed and made a rare stay for a few minutes.


    This kind of room can''t stay anyway. You still have to do homework at school.


    The world is not safe. If we find an opportunity in the future, we may still be waiting for the opportunity to blow up the house.


    Think of it this way, the enthusiasm for the task has increased a lot.


    Lu Deng took a deep breath and revived. Put on your clothes and slide down the temporary tent poles outside the window, leaving the slum.


    In order to facilitate work, the system can detect the position of the target person at any time. Lu Deng turned the amulet half a circle, followed the system''s navigation, and found it all the way along the map.


    He didn''t intend to bring the schoolbag out, but when he went out, he found that the schoolbag was actually bound to the system backpack. In order to be able to buy things from the system mall at any time, it is still necessary to carry the schoolbag with you at least so far.


    Soon after the system was shipped from the factory, the current level was not enough to hide the external devices, and he was full of regrets along the way, and the sound of navigation seemed sluggish.


    Lu Deng has already dumped the homework out of the schoolbag in advance, touching the amulet, and comforting it in his mind: "Don''t worry, wait to complete a world mission, the experience points will be enough to upgrade."


    "Hosts rest assured, I will definitely upgrade as soon as possible so that the host will not have to endorse the schoolbag in the future!"


    The system immediately revived and swore confidently. Lu Deng smiled, managed the red line of the amulet between the necks, and continued to ask, "Is the position of the target determined?"


    "Okay, the target person is in the art gallery in front. The host just needs to go in and follow the navigation!"


    The system responded with excitement, and searched the target person once again with great motivation, determined the position and passed it to him, and marked out the detailed navigation route deliberately.


    Looking at the markers on the map, Lu Deng stopped and thought.


    Art gallery.


    Gu Yuan''s resume did not have any art-related hobbies, and he rarely came to such places. Under such a tense time, the other party suddenly came to the art museum, probably not to visit the art works exclusively.


    The main line of the plot is around the protagonist, and there are only a few inscriptions on cannon fodder. He can only judge based on the time and the plot line, Gu Yuan should be busy dealing with that vital order in the near future, but it is not clear how the other party can hide the sky by himself and deceive everyone .


    Lu Deng groaned a little and lifted the schoolbag to his back. He didn''t follow the route marked by the system, instead he swept up, held the fence with one hand, and fell on the window edge of the second floor.


    The shape of the art museum is full of the artistic style of the interstellar era, and the exterior is dotted with many relief decorations. Without much effort, Lu Lan found the floor where Gu Yuan was located, opened the skylight, and landed steadily in the cloister of the sculpture exhibition hall.


    Gu Yuan didn''t wear that rigid three-piece suit today, but changed to a black casual windbreaker. He is still in shape and walks between various exhibits. It seems very leisurely.


    Like many ordinary tourists, he will stop for a moment before each exhibit, and will use the brain to record the introduction of those exhibits, it seems that he has a strong interest in those exhibits.


    Lu Deng avoided the crowd and tried to open the system scan. After a few seconds, a reminder sounded in his mind: "Host, the target person is recording the material structure of those exhibits, and his intellectual mind is analyzing consumables similar to radium. Do I need to make a copy? "


    "No more, take it back."


    Lu Deng replied in his mind, put on his glasses, and quietly melted into the crowd.


    The radium mine is a vein exclusively produced by Gu''s Group. It happens to be the core of the order. It seems that Gu Yuan came here to find a generation that can reduce the defense ability of radium without being immediately discovered. Supplies.


    This search is tantamount to searching for a needle in a haystack, but at least it means that Gu Yuan has received an order from Guarcin and has begun to think about countermeasures.


    In the eyes of the other party, he is still a poor student who is hardworking and hard. Now it is time to go to school.


    Lu Deng didn''t plan to show up, he just pushed his glasses and fell behind him.


    Gu Yuan didn''t go far, and suddenly met a smiley figure.


    The comer looked attentively, walked towards him, stretched his hands at him: "What a coincidence-President Gu, would you like to see the sculpture exhibition?"


    "It''s okay today, just come around."


    There were no traces of flashes on the bottom of his eyes, and Gu Yuan smiled back, and stretched out his left hand, who was not wearing a brain, and shook him gently.


    The person in front of him recognized that his name was Lei Sheng, a small and well-known entrepreneur in the Galileo native, and they had done a few business in the past.


    This man is not a big business and has a diligent and kind attitude, but he is a member of the Galilean resistance group secretly. If it is normal, he does not need to be alert to the other side, but the situation is different now, so he must not be taken lightly.


    Lei Sheng still had a friendly smile on his face. He shook his hand and shook out an electronic cigarette. Can take care of more ... "


    He did not let go of Gu Yuan''s left hand, but knocked out the cigarette with one hand, and passed it with a smile.


    Gu Yuan dropped his gaze, his face faintly cold.


    The security of the brain is guaranteed, but some people have also invented a device for obtaining brain information. Even with the information protection turned on, as long as the intellectual brains of both parties can be contacted, the information in them can be retrieved.


    He has just taken an order for a 200 million star uranium mine from Guarcin. Galileo ��s resistance group has heard the wind to some extent. Someone must come to inquire. Lei Sheng is by no means so easy to chat with him.


    These two billion star-level radium mines are an important step in the expansion of Guarcin ��s aggression, but if this opportunity can really be used to mix into the fake radium mines to conclude a transaction, it may be the key to Galileo''s defeat.


    From a standpoint, he and Galileo''s resistance groups are actually the same camp. However, the resistance organizations were mixed, and the interior was not completely clean. The matter was too big. He only planned to do it alone. No matter which side, he did not intend to leak the secret.


    Lei Sheng still smiled, waiting for him to take the cigarette.


    Both parties are partners in the business field. If you refuse to talk, you will not only refute the other''s face, but you will also aggravate your suspicions. Maybe you will be stimulated to fight against the organization again.


    If you do n��t refuse, there is a chance that the information in the mind will be directly passed by the other party. At that time, the two sides may be able to meet each other frankly, but there are too many maggots mixed in the resistance group. As long as anyone moves at will, this crucial opportunity will be brought to nothing.


    Gu Yuan was silent, his eyes fell on the cigarette, and his eyes sank every inch.


    What he intends to do, the fewer people he knows, the better, no one needs to understand, and no one needs to be a companion.


    Gu Yuan''s expression had gradually shown a realistic arrogance and indifference, and he slightly raised his jaw impatiently. He was about to knock off the handed e-cigarette, but a figure suddenly bounced on him, holding his arm.


    Not just his arms, almost half of his body was hugged by the young man who suddenly appeared. I ca n��t wait to get back to my lips. I have been touched by the cold and sweet touch of my lips.


    A two-color ice cream of chocolate cream was stuffed into his hand, Gu Yuan held it subconsciously, and looked down.


    The teenager hanging on his body looked up at him, his eyes filled with vivid and intimate light, and complained in dissatisfaction: "I''m just going to buy food ... you go so fast!"


    It is clear that what he sees is not the true disposition of the young man, but Gu Yuan can''t help but be stained by the bright light in those eyes, his eyebrows are soft and warm, the corners of his lips stir up a slight arc, and he feeds the ice cream to his mouth: " I ��m not good, what else do I want to eat? ��


    Lei Sheng was blinked away in a blink of an eye. Thinking of the news he heard last night, he couldn''t help showing surprise, and stepped back instinctively.


    The man was tall and cold, but his eyes were focused and soft. The young man half embraced in his arms had bright eyes. Although he was holding him, his actions were still impersonal and innocent, afraid that he had not yet been moved.


    I haven''t rushed to raise it, it seems that it was really spoiled by Gu Yuan.


    Realizing that he had interrupted two dates, Gu Yuan''s faint hostility just now suddenly became quite logical.


    Lei Sheng shuddered at this moment, rubbing his hands and trying to apologize, the young man was already reading the words "baked fish" and "cake" with interest, and dragged President Gu to the restaurant downstairs.


    ...


    Lu Deng meticulously followed the original instruction according to the training course provided by the system. After dragging people into the elevator, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and took a step back, always holding Gu Yuan''s arm lightly.


    The weight between the arms was light, and the warm body temperature was suddenly away.


    Gaze fell on the juvenile white neck slightly dangling, Gu Yuan remained silent for a moment, still raised his hand to cover his hair, and gently rubbed: "Thank you."


    The timing of the opponent''s appearance was too coincident. He was clearly trying to make a clearance for him. No matter what the purpose was, it would undoubtedly help him solve the dilemma that he had just reached.


    Perceiving the faint strength in that hand, Lu Deng blinked, took the ice cream, and looked up hesitantly: "I am coming today--"


    Only halfway, Gu Yuan suddenly took him in his arms.


    If you had guessed your plight based on just a few conversations at the hotel yesterday, the teenager in front of you was really too smart. If this is not the case, then the other party purposefully approached him, there must be some other intention.


    He was really afraid that Lu Zhiguang would make any false excuses or pale explanations to explain what happened today.


    The elevator goes down with the hoisting lights and ten seconds to reach the restaurant on the first floor.


    He should be alert to everyone trying to get close to him, but this time, for ten seconds, he really didn''t want to have any doubts about the teenager in his arms.


    The target person''s heart rate and breathing frequency have changed, and his arm strength has also increased a lot. Looking up to the tight side, he has a hint of coldness that has never been seen.


    Apparently angry.


    Lu Lan was held in his arms by him, still holding fastened ice cream in one hand. Listening to the man''s quick heartbeat, he still struggled for a moment of silence, and admitted his mistake honestly.


    "It was truant ..." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 5： I cover this boss

    Some didn''t anticipate the response of Lu Deng, Gu Yuan stunned, and glanced down.


    The boy slightly raised his head, sincerely confessed his mistakes, but his eyebrows still faintly dropped, his long eyebrows flickered, and the hand holding the ice cream tightened slightly, showing some real distress.


    It was exactly the same as the reluctance to do homework at that time.


    Failing to figure out how to respond to such a sudden sentence, the depression stagnating in the chest was stirred up in a piece. Gu Yuan was dumb in his heart, and he was half-true and half-false, and asked, "Why truancy?"


    The young man''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips flickered, seemingly inexplicable.


    Gu Yuan inexplicably gave birth to faint nervousness, still calmly waiting for his answer.


    The next moment, the pliable and warm body bumped into his arms, suddenly holding him full.


    This hug seemed not the same as usual. The body in his arms relaxed very much, but his arms were sturdy, his strength was delivered unreservedly, and the back of his shoulders and necks were unconsciously shining on him. before.


    It is easy to hold a full body, and it is easy to use the empty door exposed by him to stop and even kill people.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes grew deeper, and he slowly raised his arm.


    A crisp beep sounded, and the elevator doors opened to both sides.


    The light also shot through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant, coming in from behind, jumping lightly on the soft forehead of the young man in his arms, falling into his chest, making a slight movement somewhere in the bottom of his heart.


    The sharp eyes were softly covered, and Gu Yuan turned his arms around his chest and gently patted the back of his arms twice.


    Sincerely apologized in the only way he knew, Lu Deng raised his head between his arms, and found that the target character''s expression really eased, his eyes brightened, and he lifted the ice cream in his hand.


    "I don''t eat, you eat."


    Gently wrapped the boy in his arms, Gu Yuan released his arm, took his hand out of the elevator, and groaned for a moment before he said slowly: "I''ll take you home, okay?"


    The secretary investigated all the information that might be related to Lu Zhiguang''s identity, but could not find any special content. When he was sent back yesterday, he was blocked out of the door. If the other party really had any secrets, he would probably hide in that door.


    Play truancy has been arrested, the only remedy seems to be to go home and write homework.


    Lu Deng sipped the ice cream, nodded obediently, took Gu Yuan out of the museum, and walked home all the way.


    The art museum is located in the open field on the outskirts of the city. His residence is not far from here. He originally walked along the navigation all the way around. He walked around for ten minutes, and the dilapidated slums appeared in Just before my eyes.


    The sight in front of him suddenly changed from bustling to run-down, Gu Yuan''s expression moved slightly, and his steps could not help but pause.


    The art museum is located in the occupied area of ??Guarcin, and it is beautifully restored. If he hadn''t come this way, he would never have realized that the two places were so close.


    If it really isn''t something with ulterior motives, you just ran away and learned to run around, you might run to that museum, maybe you think too much.


    Perceived that the footsteps around him slowed down, Lu Deng stopped and looked up at the man next to Xuan Ting, just to meet the faint light that faded from the bottom of the dark pupil.


    Holding his hand tightly, Gu Yuan pressed the sorry sentence and rubbed the teenager''s forehead: "Do you still want to eat grilled fish?"


    When being dragged into the elevator, the teenager was thinking about various dishes, but Gu Yuan was too confused at the time, and didn''t listen to it attentively. In the end, he only remembered the last few things.


    It''s almost noon. If you eat grilled fish, you probably don''t have to go to school in the afternoon.


    Lu Deng''s gaze was slightly bright, and the corners of his lips were gently curved. He looked up expectantly, "Can you?"


    I don''t know the small abacus in the young man''s heart. When seeing the pair of Wu Zhan''s eyes light up, Gu Yuan''s eyes flickered a little smile and he continued rubbing his head: "I invite you to eat, it''s a thank you today. "


    Immediately with new power, Lu Lan nodded, and led Gu Yuan into the dilapidated attic, stepped on the crunchy stairs to the door, and opened the door.


    ...


    Seeing a room full of exercise books, President Gu stepped in a footstep, and finally paid tribute.


    I knew that students were under a lot of pressure now, but it was not intuitive until now. The ceiling-to-ceiling exercise books are trembling. The room must be carefully turned to the side. Even turning around is not difficult. It is always worrying that as long as the action is slightly larger, it will be drowned in the ocean of knowledge. in.


    No wonder they had to let themselves in.


    One more person may be added, and the pile of exercises may collapse.


    The young man''s figure was particularly weak and helpless against the background of the homework. He opened the door and drilled in sideways, stepping on a chair to reach the top one.


    Gu Yuan was so frightened that he quickly hugged people and embraced the crumbling Shushan: "Are these all from the school?"


    They are carefully prepared by the elders at home, and they are used to pass the simulation exercises of the civil servant assessment. Originally said that once the task was successful, he would be exempted from passing the examination. He thought that he could get rid of the problem, and it turned out to be just another place to do his homework.


    The system will automatically disguise and replace the assignment with the text and content of the current world. Lu Deng nodded, hesitated a little, and finally gathered up the courage: "I will be able to teach in school, and I will do all these questions ..."


    Gu Yuan groaned for a moment, sitting at the table with the teenager in his arms, and turned over the exercise book.


    After Galileo''s invasion, the education system was also severely hit. Students in slum areas like this can only go to the most common galaxy online schools and teach the most basic knowledge. Although the exercises distributed are free, the difficulty and quality are also limited. And for standardized exercises at difficult levels, the fees have become very high.


    According to the information sent by the secretary, Lu Zhiguang was also half-coaxed and deceived into this way to collect money. If you are bought by someone with ulterior motives, you may experience an unthinkable experience.


    The young man was wrapped in his lap and looked at him quietly, his eyes clear and pure.


    "Don''t do these questions again, and the school won''t have to go again."


    To meet his gaze, Gu Yuan closed the exercise book and nodded calmly: "Before the exam, move to me and live with me, would you?"


    ...


    Must have seen heaven.


    Lu Deng blinked, blinking infinitely brightly for the first time in his eyes, holding the target''s neck with his hands, his eyebrows smiling brightly, and fluttering into his neck and squinting gently.


    Qin Liang''s soft touch suddenly caught on the side of the neck, Gu Yuan breathed slightly, looking at the young man who seemed to be elated for the first time, his eyes were soaked with warm light, and he took people into his arms.


    He has never been afraid of isolation, but has to admit that too real warmth can be addictive.


    Once you have seen the sun, you are not so willing to let go.


    They left the slum, but did not return to the art gallery.


    The secretary has been notified to park the car outside the slum area, Gu Yuan led the landing lights onto the car, entered the name of a hotel, turned on autonomous driving, and the suspended car drove quickly to the city center.


    "The restaurant in the art museum is very average. Yue Jin''s grilled fish tastes good. Go and try something new to see if it suits your appetite."


    The teenager beside him still didn''t seem to return to his joy, his eyebrows were still curved with a bright arc, and he looked at him with respect, and said sincerely, "Thank you��"


    "It doesn''t matter, if you really want to thank you, you can help me more."


    Gu Yuan shook his head with a smile, holding the young man''s hand, with a little coolness between his fingers just holding the ice cream, docilely affixed to the palm of his hand, and he could hold it lightly.


    If the boy is really smart enough to guess his situation with only a few words, and can cleverly cooperate with him to help make a siege, just staying with him like this can be a very powerful help.


    His eyes fell on the bag held by Lu Deng, and the faint thoughts quickly dissipated. Gu Yuan took his hand and turned his eyes back to the window.


    Now is not the time to consider these.


    There are still two months, and after the standardized test, Galileo will probably start fighting.


    He will send people out. Wait until he finishes what he needs to do, wait until the battle that decides the victory or defeat is settled, if there is still a chance, the future is still long.


    The suspended car stopped outside the Yuejin Hotel, and Gu Yuan led the landing lights and got out of the car.


    The lounge area of ??the hotel lobby is full of Galilean native businessmen, who are so busy that they seem to be organizing a new boycott.


    Gu Yuan''s gaze was slightly distressed, and the teenager beside him was trying to avoid, but was recognized by the people in the hotel at a glance. He walked quickly and cut him in.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu? Come on, we''re talking about you ..."


    Seeing his figure, the middle-aged person headed by immediately took a smile and talked in the past, but most of them were still sitting on the sofa, occasionally glancing over a few eyes, and showing indifference.


    After the Galileo Star was invaded, the local businessmen''s living space became narrower and they were under coercive policy pressure. Many companies have already fallen. In many people''s eyes, Gu Yuan gave up resisting cooperation with the Guars. Although Gu Gu was retained, it was not a glorious act.


    Gu Yuan knew what he was like in these people''s eyes, and didn''t expect that the relationship would be eased. He just shook hands with the president of the chamber of commerce that came up, and said quietly: "Pass by, don''t bother."


    "General Manager Gu-stay, we only ask one sentence."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop talking, the president of the chamber of commerce raised his hand to stop him, his face smiled slightly, his eyes fell on him, and finally he went straight into the head: "Is that the 200 million radium ore list? "


    Gu Yuan Meifeng slightly raised his head and stopped.


    The order was not concealed from the beginning. Guarcin not only sent a negotiation letter to the Gu family, but the mine owners, large and small, received invitations for business.


    The opinion of the chamber of commerce is to call on the miners to collectively resist the transaction, but huge profits are placed there. Before Gu Yuan decided to take the order, he had learned that several miners were shaken by the temptation and were ready to secretly accept small transactions .


    Such sporadic purchases are extremely difficult to attract attention, and naturally cannot be successfully stopped. If he doesn''t try to cut orders anymore, Guarcin may really be able to rely on a rush of search to get the 200 million orders together.


    Some time ago, there was an accident inside Gu''s. Almost another kind of sculpture ore was mixed into the radium ore. The manufactured sample could not detect the abnormality, but the defense ability to a certain frequency laser was very poor. , But a few seconds into a pile of waste.


    Although it was only an accident, it also unexpectedly provided him with new inspiration. So no matter how harsh the sound was next to him, he had to get the order.


    There is no need to talk to anyone about these things. Gu Yuan looked cold and raised his hand to slowly manage his collar: "My business seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter ?! Do you know what radium mine means!"


    There have been rumors of Gu''s taking orders in the workshop. Now he saw that he had no intention of denying it. The young man behind the president finally couldn''t hold back his anger and punched him hard with a punch.


    Gu Yuan''s gaze was cold, his body was still, his eyebrows looked up to the president slightly, and his eyes showed a slight disdain.


    He is now a guest of the Guardian star. After all, the chairman did not dare to attack him in public. After stopping the young man behind him, he shouted, "Lu Qing!"


    "You''re sending Galileo to death! Really wait until they are ready, then everyone will be under the nest. Do you think how long your Gu family can sustain?"


    The young man was stopped by him, but his eyes were still red, and he clenched his teeth and yelled at him: "Traitor, garbage! This is your mother star! Why didn''t you die early--"


    Yuejin Hotel is also a local hotel of Galileo Star. Even if you say something in public you should not say, it will not pass through the hotel''s door.


    Moreover, the attitude of fierce resistance from the Chamber of Commerce has a long history. Guarcin is still planning a comprehensive invasion. Before the situation is settled, there will not be too many additional reactions to these verbal resistances.


    Gu Yuan turned quietly and allowed him to scream and curse behind him, holding the teenager''s hand into the elevator.


    Lu Deng raised his head, looking at the dark eyes that seemed to be unable to see to the bottom.


    The target person ��s breathing and heart rate did not change at all, and his body was still stable. Only the hand holding himself was cold without a trace of temperature, as if it could penetrate into the bone marrow.


    The elevator reached the scheduled private room, and Gu Yuan quietly led the teenager into the door. Then he said softly, "Hold light, something--"


    Before he finished speaking, the boy''s body suddenly covered, hugged him gently, and slowly patted him behind his back.


    Wu Run''s pupils were still clear and clear, showing pure trust and comfort, and it seemed that he had no doubt at all because of the episode just now.


    At one instant, he even thought that-maybe whatever he did, the boy in front of him would trust him unconditionally.


    Suddenly there was a certain intense emotion in the chest, but it was severely suppressed by reason.


    Gu Yuan dropped his gaze, and the micro-tide in his eyes quickly and normally as soon as he smiled and shook his head: "Okay, don''t say it."


    Lu Deng stood up slightly, still holding his hand, his eyes were warm and concerned. Gu Yuan just rubbed his hair with a smile, and took him to sit on the casual sofa waiting for the food, and opened the screen of Zhinao to share.


    "I don''t want them anymore. I asked the secretary to pick up some new exercise books, all of which are difficult for standardized examinations. See if you like them?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 6： I cover this boss

    Lu Deng was caught off guard, opened his mouth, raised his head, and met Gu Yuan''s eyebrows, which were still scattered, but his heart softened again.


    He understood the feeling of being misunderstood and rejected by his compatriots. Gu Yuan was calm on the face, but he must not feel well in his heart. At this time, he should not be distracted by his willfulness.


    Just buying a few exercise books, Gu Yuan didn''t know his learning progress, just buy it and do it slowly.


    Holding the hand that was still not warming up, Lu Deng leaned forward and leaned lightly, lying on his arm, poking a little on the light brain, choosing a few men who looked thinner and looked up beside him.


    "Is that enough?"


    I noticed the juvenile''s careful and consoling movement, Gu Yuan brushed the temperature between his eyebrows, took the person into his arms, and rubbed his head against his shoulders: "It doesn''t matter, buy as much as you want. You are now in a critical moment , To get a good grade, it ��s not enough to do those exercises at the elementary level. "


    ...


    It''s not enough.


    Lu Deng blinked, hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a long while, and made full determination, and added five more books as if he was dead.


    No more.


    Only the current number is probably enough to complete the tasks of this world.


    There is no improvement in quantity, but it makes the task difficult. Lu Deng is inevitably a bit unconscious, and even the grilled fish with overflowing aromas is brought up, but he can''t get much comfort.


    He noticed that the teenager beside him seemed somewhat restrained. Gu Yuan took him with him and ordered a few extra cakes and snacks: "Slowly, let''s go back when we are full."


    Even if he could ignore the swearing, he didn''t plan to meet the people downstairs again.


    This road is already difficult enough. If you want to be sure of success, you must at least ensure that your mentality is no longer affected by any excess emotions.


    The grilled fish is grilled crispy and crispy, and the sauce is poured from beginning to end. The aroma is strong and attractive, and the fish is fresh and tender.


    The new job''s blow finally healed under the gourmet offensive. Lu Lan ate seriously, and Gu Yuan patiently accompanied him. The fish with the best position was carefully stabbed, covered with a thick and delicious sauce, and placed on a plate in front of him.


    Gaze fell on the cheek slightly bulging when the teenager ate, and the lingering coldness in his heart gradually dissipated. Gu Yuan set down his chopsticks, and couldn''t help but rub his hair gently.


    Lu Deng blinked and looked up, also picked a piece of cake decorated with chopped chocolate and pushed it in front of him.


    Gu Yuan has no habit of eating sweets and has no appetite right now. Meeting the youth''s eyes, but still could not help but ease the eyebrows, Wen said, "Thank you."


    "When you are unhappy, you can eat something sweet."


    Lu Deng whispered softly, and pushed the cake in front of him again, with a serious and even solemn look: "It will be fine."


    The teenager''s eyebrows were still a little unfazed, but Wu Runtong''s eyes were firm. For a moment, Gu Yuanzhang smiled slightly, picked up the piece of cake and put it in his mouth.


    He didn''t like sweets, and he wasn''t good at distinguishing whether these foods were delicious. Just looking at the light in those eyes, he felt the warmth in his heart, and even the cake became soft and sweet.


    If this can be done all the time, it doesn''t seem to be so sad.


    Lu Deng ate slowly, letting the system investigate the situation downstairs, and it was not until the people finally dispersed that the meal was finally over.


    Although the people of the chamber of commerce have dispersed, the conflict at that time has been seen by many people. Most of the Yuejin hotels are native residents of Galileo Star. No one wants to have more contact with this profitable businessman. The hotel''s service is still thoughtful, but it seems a lot of cold.


    Gu Yuan was accustomed to this kind of treatment. Gu Yuan didn''t pay much attention anymore. He led the landing lights and left the hotel. He bought a brain for him, and then brought people home.


    The levitating car passed through the lush silver light forest and passed through several scanning strict barriers before finally entering the thick and heavy gate of the bronze casting and engraving, and stopping outside the door of a delicate villa.


    The afternoon sun is quiet, and through the tall deciduous trees, it is painted into a staggered light and shadow.


    There are several sets of Gu''s villas, this place has the best security, and it is quiet around, but the place is a bit remote, and Gu Yuan only occasionally comes to live for a few days.


    He is getting more and more sensitive recently and needs a place that is clean and safe enough. Since he made up his mind not to ask Lu Deng to go to school, it would be very suitable to settle here.


    Lu Deng all the way to look at the scenery outside the car window, noticed that the suspended car fell, turned his head to look over, Gu Yuan took the bag with his hand in hand and said, "Here you go home."


    The villa was so quiet that they could only hear the sound of flowing water. They had all come here, and still no one came out.


    Lu Deng followed him, wondering: "Only us?"


    Gu Yuan smiled, pulled the boy to stand, scanned his iris information into the door, and raised his hand to open the door: "There is an intelligent light brain, and there are light brain control machines for cleaning and housework. It is more reliable than humans. . "


    The fewer people, the safer, Nod nodded, stepped into the villa, and looked around curiously.


    The villa looks small, but the interior is very spacious. The sun fell through the half-closed curtains and fell right next to the sofa. Beige carpet was fluffy under the feet, and the air smelled of fresh grass and wood.


    "I will go home every day. If it is lonely during the day, there are books in the study."


    There was a slow pace behind him, Gu Yuan took his shoulders and said warmly, "Just tell me what you want, and I will bring it back."


    It seems that because he finally returned to the house, the man''s momentum was mostly dissipated, and some real exhaustion finally appeared between his eyebrows. The glance at the landing light was still patient and quiet.


    His eyes fell on the light bloodshot corners of his eyes, and Lu Deng nodded obediently, thinking about adding another sentence: "I will do my homework well."


    He Shen smiled a little at the bottom of his eyes, and Gu Yuan rubbed his hair and looked out the window.


    The sweet smell of the cake seemed to linger in the nose again.


    Land light stayed in the villa.


    The order has reached the most critical stage. Gu Yuan is getting more and more busy, but he still returns every night, even if he just rests for a moment, and then invests in a new round of intrigue.


    Not only to accompany the teenager, Gu Yuan knew to himself that, for himself, he was increasingly looking forward to the "home" incident.


    The entrance lights are on every night, and the warm light is hidden in the silver light forest. Even if there is more pressure and criticism outside, the little light is always waiting for him in the dark forest.


    Even before long, he had never thought that such a trivial matter would become so important and exciting.


    It was already dark, the floating car was shuttled through the forest, and the lights in the villa window were already on.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes calmed down, he stopped the car and sat for a while. The coldness and smoothness converged on the outside converged, and he brought out a few cakes that he bought specially and got off the car.


    As soon as the door opened, the boy who was doing his homework on the sofa rose up, his eyes brightened, and he flew into his arms.


    The physical contact between the two is now limited to hugs, but Gu Yuan is very content. The young man''s body is warm and tenacious, and he plunges into his arms without hindrance. It may not be so ambiguous and intimate, but he can fill his heart.


    "I brought you cake. Is there anything you can''t do with your homework?"


    Putting down the cake in his hand, Gu Yuan held his hand, took someone to sit down on the sofa, and asked about the work of the landing lights.


    "It''s all done."


    New purchases are all difficult problems. There is no way to replace them with familiar problems. You can only search the star network to make answers, and then manually copy them to the assignments.


    He turned on the homework and asked him to check. He brought the freshly brewed coffee, and leaned on the sofa next to him: "Are you all right today?"


    Gu Yuan shook his head with a smile, unbuttoned the neckline of the hand, rubbed the juvenile soft forehead: "I''m almost busy, come back to accompany you."


    Almost all these days are turning in circles, his eyes have revealed thick blood, but at this moment the look still involuntarily relaxed, and the corners of his lips also evoked a little arc.


    The company has determined the specific material of that type of vein, and several production lines have been secretly replaced. Only a few trusted confidants know the inside story. The replaced radium ore will be put into production from tomorrow and transported into Guarcin through special channels. The only thing that needs to be done now is to ensure that this order does not have any accidents.


    Lu Deng moved his heart slightly, blinked, and raised his head to meet his gaze,


    The target person has completed the main task, and it is time to complete the mission.


    The stolen radium mine is the main storyline, as long as there is no extra interference, it will not be noticed. But Gu Yuan''s fate was also stirred into the vortex from this moment. The angered Galilean star regarded him as a profit-seeking traitor.


    From now on, as long as Gu Yuan takes a step in the villa, the scourge of death will follow.


    Gu Yuan is undoubtedly aware of this.


    Looking at the unreserved gladness in the exhausted deep black pupils, Lu Deng pursed his lips, held his hand, and raised his head softly: "Can I go out with you?"


    What kind of request would a young man rarely ask, Gu Yuan could not help but hesitate, and stretched his arms into his arms, rubbing his tail softly: "It is not safe outside now, I will try to come back as much as possible, okay?"


    It''s no surprise that Gu Yuan will refuse. Lu Deng slightly raised his lips and leaned down against his broad shoulders, his arms tightened slightly.


    The amulet was snuck out by him quietly. With his movements clinging to Gu Yuan''s slightly open neckline, the system quickly recorded the genetic information belonging to the other party, and the progress bar ran quickly.


    His iris information can only pass through the door of the villa, and only Gu Yuan''s genetic code can unlock the outside access and leave the villa smoothly.


    In order to protect the other party, at least when Gu Yuan encounters something unexpected, he can catch up as soon as possible.


    The system is superb in professional skills, and information can be recorded in a few breaths. Lu Deng breathed a little sigh of relief, and was about to stand up straight, but was suddenly embraced by his arms, and a slightly muffled low voice came to his ear: "Sorry."


    Every day when I get home, the familiar figure is waiting for him on the sofa, and the handsome face is always a good smile. He also always felt relieved. After all, a teenager''s temperament is calm and stable, and it should be the most lonely.


    But even if I could bear the loneliness, I couldn''t help being trapped in a villa all day.


    Originally it was said to be in foster care, but now it seems that he has imprisoned people.


    Gu Yuan''s chest was dull, his arms tightened, and he slowly stroked the boy''s back, his voice mute: "Sorry ..."


    Vaguely felt that there seemed to be a misunderstanding. Lu Deng blinked and waited until his strength was relaxed slightly, and he stood up and wanted to speak, but Gu Yuan''s brain suddenly sounded a special prompt.


    Gu Yuan''s expression suddenly showed some vigilance, and he relaxed his arms and opened his mind, looking at the news, his eyes sank.


    The guar star army suddenly issued a banquet, the time is tonight, the purpose is unknown. There must be no mistakes in this mouth. Even if it is a grand banquet, he must rush over as soon as possible.


    When something happened, I reached the throat, and met the young Wu Run''s eyes, but suddenly a stalk.


    Gu Yuan groaned for a moment, and finally made up his mind and said slowly: "We will go to the hotel today, and then I will go down to have a meal. Will you wait for me in the room?"


    When Lu Deng''s eyes brightened, he nodded immediately. Gu Yuan reluctantly pursed his lips, rubbed his hair, and ordered him to get dressed, lead him out of the villa, and board the suspension car.


    Arriving at the agreed hotel in advance, Gu Yuan opened the room first, set the land lights, and then went down to the banquet hall to attend the dinner of Guarcin.


    After sending Gu Yuan away, Lu Deng turned on the system and wanted to start investigation. Suddenly an alarm bell came to mind: "The host must be careful, the target person is drinking today!"


    "Can''t I drink?"


    I haven''t heard the alarm bell for a while, and Lu Deng rubbed his numb temple, turned down the volume, and asked questions in doubt.


    Of course not!


    The system was worried, and posted dozens of host journals to him: "Comprehensive statistics, the probability of drinking disorder is more than 47%. The target person can have excellent quality, and the host is likely to be drunk while drunk. Take off your clothes and communicate in depth�� "


    ...


    Rarely, the system found a word that would not be blocked. Lu Deng probably understood the definition of in-depth communication these days. He raised his hand and touched the amulet. He quietly turned it and turned down the volume: "It doesn''t matter, he won''t drunk."


    "... Maybe let the host move by themselves!"


    The system stubbornly read the last sentence, and the buffer bar circled anxiously: "Please ask the host to be vigilant, take self-protection measures, and enable the system protection function!"


    "Don''t worry, you help me with my homework first. I will call you if something happens."


    Compared with being thrown, the threat of operation is greater. Lu Deng had a very clear grasp of the status quo, patted the amulet comfortably, and plugged the system back into the just-examined question bank: "Rest assured, I can protect myself."


    It takes 90% of memory to do the questions, and there is no way to respond in time. The system was almost garbled of worries, but it was still forcibly stuffed into the ocean of knowledge, and soon there was no sound.


    Lu Deng sat back on the sofa and turned on the monitor of the target person''s life level.


    The feast was not a good feast. The Guars did not fully trust Gu Yuan, and they may not make any kind of temptations.


    He didn''t worry about what Gu Yuan would do to him, but he had to avoid the other party''s accident in time.


    Time passed minute by minute, Gu Yuan''s life level remained stable. The night outside the window was already deep, and Lu Deng yawned lightly, his vision blurred for a moment, but he suddenly woke up.


    The life monitoring, which has always been above 95, suddenly changed. It suddenly fell below 80, and returned to the vicinity of 90 again. It still fluctuated indefinitely.


    Although not too low, something must have happened.


    The heart tightened, and Lu Deng pursed his lips for a moment and groaned, holding up his body and going to look out the window, but the door of the private room was suddenly slammed open, and the familiar figure had knocked into it.


    Lu Deng strode forward, holding the crumbling man firmly.


    Gu Yuan''s skin was a little hot, and his body was full of strong alcohol. He clasped the boy''s arm tightly, closed the door with his backhand, and stumbled and pulled the person to the bed, leaning over and covering it firmly.


    Lu Deng lay down along his strength and raised his hand to support his faint chestnut chest, his eyes silently concerned.


    Holding the boy between his arms, Gu Yuan breathed heavily and made a silent voice: "Trust me?"


    Lu Deng nodded his head, turned his eyes out of the window, and outside the light-transmitting curtains, a figure quickly flashed behind the wall.


    "Do not be afraid����"


    After seeing him, he also noticed that someone was watching from outside, Gu Yuan was slightly relaxed, his eyes filled with bitter apology, his strength suddenly became arrogant, he ripped apart his clothes indiscriminately, and covered the teenager''s fair neck.


    His movements were a bit shaky and his health was still fluctuating. Lu Deng quietly held the hand, his eyes were calm and calm, and he shook his head gently.


    Just to show them to the outside, Gu Yuan tore apart the clothing of the two men, entangled their body shape, and manipulated the button to close the blackout curtains tightly, and the action stopped instantly.


    Lu Lan held his weak body, and the cold liquid suddenly dripped on the cheek. He lifted his head to open his mouth, but the strength between his arms sank suddenly.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were tight, his forehead was pressed against his neck, and he passed out silently. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 7： I cover this boss

    Lu Deng held his pulse, hurriedly chaotic, suddenly burst into his fingers.


    The man who had fallen into a coma was not at ease. He gasped heavily from the bottom of his lungs, Ying Ting''s eyebrows were locked dead, cold sweat soaked through the ends of his hair, and his muscles and bones became almost spasmodic.


    Before Gu Yuan''s situation changed, Lu Deng leaped out of those arms sharply and pressed his tall body against the bed.


    He lacked strength and could hardly resist Gu Yuan''s instinctual struggle. Seeing the tie thrown aside, he simply copied it and tied the two wrists tightly.


    With the help of the power, Lu Deng used his body to suppress the other''s unconscious struggling, fumbled and held the palm of his chestnut, and the intellectual brain of his right wrist just arrived on Gu Yuan''s intellectual brain.


    The non-intelligent backup system will not alarm, and will run quickly under the control of the host, bypassing the layers of barriers, and tune out the monitoring audio and video together.


    Staggered, push a cup for a change, a kind of polite smile.


    Lu Deng stared at his eyes, quickly passing through every frame of the banquet in his mind, and finally stopped on the wine glass in the hands of Gu Yuan.


    When receiving the glass of wine, Gu Yuan''s figure fluttered half drunk, and sprinkled a few drops on his wrist.


    In the alarm records of Gu Yuan wearing a brain, it really showed a warning that the special component exceeded the standard.


    The ingredients in the wine are medicaments extracted from Broken Stargrass, which are specially produced in Guarcin. They are used to induce people to confess. If they are taken, they will fall into a state of drunkenness. Under the guidance of those around you, you will act only by instinct to reveal the true secrets hidden in your heart.


    The Guarcin people did not fully trust Gu Yuan.


    Whether or not you notice a problem with the wine, you must drink it. Gu Yuan''s current symptoms must also be related to the excessive inducement in the wine.


    The fingertip touched the hidden switch on the inner side of the intellectual brain, Lu Deng''s brows were tightened, and he fumbled a few times to confirm that the switch that electrically stimulated the brain domain was still off, and finally relieved a little.


    Electrical stimulation of brain-domain neurons is the most effective way to resist inducements, but it also causes severe damage to the human brain. For a long time, people who have been exposed to electrical stimulation will be plagued by paroxysmal vertigo and severe headaches.


    In the original plot line, Gu Yuan could not find himself as an excuse to escape, he must have passed the last test of Guarcin by turning on the brain and brain stimulation.


    After that, it was probably because he couldn''t keep awake for a long time that he would be completely secretive. He was found by the resistance group and finally fell under the assassination gun.


    Although the electrical stimulation was not turned on this time, the side effects of the inducement drug have not passed. Gu Yuan still remembers that he can''t hurt him in the chaos, struggling to inhale low, and wants to move away to avoid.


    Lu Deng clenched that hand, covered his body, and hugged people firmly.


    Vaguely aware of the uncomfortable imprisonment, the man''s eyebrows tightened, his voice murmured mutely.


    Guessing what he wanted, the land lamp leaned down and reached his ear, and a low-pitched voice hit the ear with a burning breath.


    "Persistent light ..."


    Gu Yuan struggled weakly, his chest trembling slightly, looking for the traces of the boy.


    Alien invaders used him, and the compatriots of the mother star hated him. He walked on the tip of the knife, step by step with a sword lightsaber, like an abyss.


    He came to this point when he was desperate-at this point, he could no longer tell what it meant to be a boy. Sudden warmth, never accompanied by extravagant hope, the only piece of pure land left in the chaotic world, care, comfort, hope.


    The only light in the abyss.


    Lu Deng''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he was watching Gu Yuan''s eyebrows twitching slightly because of pain, raising his hand hesitantly, and encountering a bit of crystal water that overflowed in the extreme struggle.


    Perhaps it was not the dripping cold sweat that dripped on his face at that time.


    "Not bad ..."


    Lu Deng said softly, spread his arms around him, patted him, and wiped away the water traces that Gu Yuan would never reveal when he was awake with his back: "It''s not bad, I''m with you, it''s not ...


    He has always been taciturn and never felt any inconvenience. It was only at this juncture that he suddenly felt that the available speech was scarce.


    Lu Deng tightened his lips and hesitated for a moment, or grabbed the shoulders of the bones and knuckles under his body, recalling the picture book that the system had used to warn himself, and tried to lean over.


    The juvenile never knows anything, just knows that according to this book, the gentle kiss trembles and touches the man''s forehead.


    Qin Liang softly brushed the tightly frowning eyebrows, Gu Yuan''s figure was slightly slim, and his unconscious struggle finally gradually calmed down.


    High fever is a side effect caused by subconscious resistance to drugs. Once relieved, it will naturally fade away. Ning Shen stayed for a while, and his temperature finally returned to normal.


    Lu Deng breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on Gu Yuan''s eyebrows that finally stretched out, confirming softly: "It''s not uncomfortable."


    The corners of his lips curled up with a slight arc, and he raised his hands to press the man''s dry short hair soaked with cold sweat, and rubbed it slowly.


    Following the vaguely clear voice, clearing away the layer of dense fog trapped in front of him, Gu Yuan opened his eyes difficultly, and met the fine starlight between the eyes of the teenager.


    Seeing that he had woke up, Lu Deng finally felt relieved, holding his body and trying to get up, but his arms couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes were dizzy for a while.


    This body is in line with the settings of poor students, and has not realized that his physical strength and mental energy have been consumed too much. .


    Lu Deng docilely leaned between his arms, raised his head to meet the pair of restored dark eyes, blinked, his eyes suddenly opened a bright smile.


    "Smile ..."


    In addition to not writing homework, it was the first time that the teenager in his arms showed such a bright and clear smile. Gu Yuan smiled helplessly, read a mute voice, raised his hand to rub his short hair.


    When he moved his left hand, he suddenly noticed that it was faintly wrong. Gu Yuan looked down, and suddenly his heart made a loud noise.


    The hands of the two were still tightly bound, his arms were wrapped twice by the wide face of the tie, and the knot was on the other end, and the young man''s fair arms had dazzled with blood.


    There was an instant of uneasiness in my heart, and my throat was agitated. Gu Yuan opened his mouth and said, "I was ... tied?"


    Lu Deng''s eyebrows bent, his wrist flipped lightly and picked, and he opened the knot: "I tied it."


    Suspended heart fell suddenly, Gu Yuan gaped for a moment, staring at the smiles in Wu Runtong''s eyes, finally couldn''t help pulling people into his arms, clenching his eyes and laughing.


    The head still hurts, and even a smile seemed to twitch the fragile nerves, but Gu Yuan just arbitrarily let the entangled emotions flow from the bottom of his heart, and the tide in his eyes rose and faded.


    Lu Deng docilely leaned in his arms, raised his hands to embrace the broad and sturdy shoulders, and patted his empty hands slowly on his back.


    He is not good at speaking, but seems to find a more effective method of comfort than speaking.


    With the boy''s naive and earnest strokes, Gu Yuan finally relaxed, his emotions gradually calmed down, and his empty chest was ironed by the familiar temperature.


    "Tough work for you."


    Looking down at the boy leaning in his arms, Gu Yuan raised his lip corners, and suddenly he had the urge to lower his head to kiss the fine long eyelashes, but he could not bear it, just stroking his hair gently.


    With no strength, Lu Deng relaxed again, and began to vaguely sleepy, but still squinted and smiled at him.


    Glimmered by the semi-concentrated light under his eyelashes, Gu Yuan''s breathing was slightly absent, the strength of his arms tightened, and he slowly relaxed.


    It must be that the efficacy of the inducement agent has not completely passed.


    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and slowly calmed his urge to chest. When he recovered most of his strength, he took the boy out of bed, walked into the bathroom, and gently put the person into the bathtub made of Yinxingshi.


    The warm water slowly poured into the bathtub, and Gu Yuan took off the remaining clothes for Lu Deng, leaned against the bathtub, carefully scrubbed the boy''s body with a pale red mark while struggling unconsciously.


    Comfortably soaked in hot water, Lu Deng slightly raised his head and smiled at him in the mist.


    Gu Yuan rubbed his hair, carefully held his injured arm, and rested on the edge of the bathtub that was not covered with water. The light in his eyes gradually deepened.


    When he noticed that the confession potion had been placed in the wine, he actually started to prepare in advance.


    Electrical stimulation was a last resort, and when he drank the glass of wine, he tried to draw his attention away from those exhausted and thoughtful plans, leaving only the shadow in his mind.


    It was not difficult for him.


    Gu Yuan has never been around, and Lu Deng is the first. He repeats the same process every day, detaching himself from the Gu''s head who is in the shopping malls such as the battlefield, returning to the villa, and talking to the teenagers, chatting and counseling Tutoring homework.


    As long as you can go back to that moment, even if you induce again, you will never reveal those too heavy responsibilities.


    The guarded side of pure land became his only self-help shelter.


    At the banquet, he deliberately allowed himself to be drunk and confused, thinking vaguely to find the little lover upstairs, beside him was a dubious laugh.


    Supporting the last point, Qingming stumbled up the stairs, crashed into the room, and performed the last scene completely to the person watching outside the window, and Gu Yuan''s consciousness was almost groggy.


    Although he repeatedly emphasized to himself that he must not hurt the other party, he was still embarrassed in heart, and was afraid to guarantee whether he could control his behavior when the medicine was fully attacked.


    fortunately.


    Only to feel relieved at least for not making a big mistake, sweeping the dazzling blood stains on the young man''s wrist, Gu Yuan''s gaze was still silent.


    Lu Buping was dozing in hot water, and Qingxiu''s brows were soaked with relaxation. Gu Yuan rubbed his hair and said warmly, "I''ll get the medicine, wait a minute, be careful not to fall asleep."


    This kind of injury was nothing, Lu Deng stood up slightly, trying to tell him not to care, to meet the silent black mang in the man''s pupil, but swallowed the words, but nodded slightly.


    The hotel''s private rooms were originally not for serious business, not only special tools, but also emergency supplies.


    Gu Yuan could not guess the use of the things in front of him if he didn''t touch them anymore. He put on his bathrobe and held his breath, turned out the wound medicine and clean bandages, and quickly returned to the bathroom.


    Lu Deng didn''t fall asleep when he heard what he was saying. He was leaning in the bathtub and playing with water. He heard his voice and looked at it immediately, his eyebrows curved softly.


    In the hazy mist, the juvenile''s eyes seemed extremely bright, and the hair ends were soaked slightly wet, and his eyebrows were black and clear, and his arms were stretched toward him without a trace.


    His chest was bumped, and his heartbeat slammed in his ears.


    Gu Yuan''s footsteps lingered for a moment, but he quickly walked over and embraced the teenager''s warm body with the water flowing into his arms.


    Lu Deng wrapped his arms around his shoulders, leaned docilely on his body, his chest close, and leaned gently against Gu Yuan''s neck.


    The inducement medicine is not exhaustive. Gu Yuan''s life level has stabilized at 92. To determine where the other person''s body has hidden dangers, he must let the amulet between his neck touch the other person''s body, and then he can take symptomatic treatment based on careful evaluation.


    Moreover-he did want to hug the person in front of him.


    It''s not clear where this idea came from, but the body between the arms was really comfortable. The chest and shoulders that had been soaked in cold sweat were warmed by the hot water again, the muscles and bones were strong, the muscles were broad, and the broad warmth was revealed.


    The plot line became clearer in my mind, and Lu Deng lowered his head slightly, tightening his arms slightly, and narrowing his eyelashes.


    Gu Yuan has to live, he has to live well.


    I don''t know the calculation in his heart, only when the teenager was finally relieved after feeling refreshed, Gu Yuan simply stepped into the spacious bathtub, hugged people comfortably into his arms, and dealt with the wound on his wrist gently for him.


    Apply a cool touch on your wrists and rub away carefully, avoiding the water vapor, clean bandages wrapped around, covering the dazzling wounds on your wrists intact.


    Lu Deng slowly moved the bandaged right wrist, his eyes suddenly turned on, and he twisted back with words, to meet the deep eyes of the man condensing.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and realized for a moment that he could not help but chuckled softly, rubbing his soft hair pinched between his arms.


    "If you are confident in the exam, you can raise one in these days, without writing homework ..."


    heaven.


    The light immediately jumped up in his eyes, and the young man drew a splash of water, suddenly hit the man firmly and full, and rushed to kiss him on the cheek.


    His chest was emptied completely, and Gu Yuan''s mind was blank for a moment, and he hugged him.


    In the sound of gurgling water, the heartbeat became louder and gradually roared. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 8： I cover this boss

    Gu Yuan was still a little embarrassed as he walked out of the bathroom holding the dry boy.


    Even in the face of inducement potions, he was confident that he could bite his teeth and maintain a clear line of clarity. But the kiss that touched away had the ability to easily upset his mind completely.


    Obviously knowing that the teenager is probably just too happy to have to do his homework, but still moved because of this closeness. The mind, once so contented, suddenly became greedy.


    The previous bed had been tossed up to sleep, Gu Yuan held the lamp and placed it lightly on the other bed. He glanced over the messy tools that had been messed up for medicine, and his ears were inexplicably hot, and he hurriedly scanned Aside.


    Lu Deng was a little curious. He leaned in and wanted to see it, but Gu Yuan gently returned to his arms and took the pajamas to put on him.


    The white slender waist dangled in front of her eyes and was covered by delicate clothing.


    Gu Yuan held his breath for a moment, tempted to pull his arm back, and lowered his head with the cheek of the young man in Tiehuai''s cheek: "Are you sleepy?"


    The system is still floating in the ocean of knowledge, and there is no such simple intimacy in the small picture book used for popular science. Lu Lan was still immersed in the joy of not having to do his homework, squinting his eyes comfortably and nodding slightly.


    Seeing that he did not resist, Gu Yuan''s pupils lit up a little light, but did not continue anymore. He just laid the boy flat on the bed and lay down together.


    It''s almost midnight, and although it''s unclear what exactly the land lamp has done in the coma, it is clear that it will never be hard.


    He doesn''t want to do anything now, he just wants the other person to sleep well.


    The teenager was so sleepy that he lay down dimly. Perceives the movement beside him, but still instinctively fumbles to grab the man''s hand, holding it with his fingers and holding it beside him.


    The pure white bandage flickered in front of his eyes, Gu Yuan''s eyes were slightly hot, and he held the hand against his face and wrapped the person carefully in his arms.


    At such a chaotic moment, Lu Deng can still remember to fix his hand, lest he injure himself unconsciously. Half a night''s torment came down, and he didn''t actually add a new injury to his body, but the young man who suppressed him fell into deep and shallow marks.


    These days, we must take good care of them.


    Land lamps have their own bedroom in the villa, strictly speaking, this is the first time they have shared a bed.


    Gu Yuan shook his hand, his eyes rested on his shoulders, and he watched the youthful brows and eyes that were relaxed and stretched, and the corners of his lips did not feel like a soft arc.


    May wish to add more times in the future.


    The room was so quiet that he could hear the long breath evenly. Gu Yuan kept him for a while, and the weakness and fatigue after the medicine had faded back again, and finally fell asleep.


    The land light was awakened by the sound of the system''s in-situ explosion.


    The empty bed was messy, clothing was scattered on the floor, the bathroom was obviously used, the table was piled with indescribable tools, and the host had unmarked red spots.


    The system finally freed from the homework was directly frightened and became garbled, shaking the little bell tremblingly, awakening the host sleeping in the arms of the target task: "Where has it come?"


    "Which step?"


    Lu Deng was half asleep and awake, barely understood the system''s inquiry, and responded to it in his mind: "No more homework ..."


    It''s over.


    No need to write homework anymore.


    The host must be sold for no homework.


    It was only after a while that the homework was finally completed, the system was almost dead, and the deadlocks were patched up, and the album on how to protect ourselves in the new situation was brought up.


    Listening to the mechanical sounds lingering in my mind, Lu Deng remembered something serious, rubbed his eyes, sat up, and tried to interrupt it: "This is not urgent, I need a piece of Ningshen with the best quality, how much Experience, you can just buckle yourself. "


    The system was stunned, and immediately worried: "Is the host not sleeping well? The first time I can''t sleep well! The less such things, the better ..."


    Lu Deng didn''t listen to him carefully, just shook his head slightly, his eyes fell on the still sleeping figure beside him.


    In the dim light of the intellectual brain, the man''s yingting''s eyebrows faintly revealed the rare emaciated weakness when he was awake.


    The follow-up effect of the inducement agent is mainly on the nerves, and fatigue and headache and dizziness are the most common reactions. If left untreated, it may even cause life-long symptoms.


    The hands of the two were still holding each other, and Lu Deng''s wrist turned lightly, and his fingertips reached Gu Yuan''s wrist veins.


    The heart rate is still fast, but at least it has regained its regularity.


    I was too tired to check the situation of the other party carefully. I felt better when I slept. Lu Deng carefully examined Gu Yuan''s body and compared it with the data collected during the bath. He finally felt relieved.


    The remaining problems are not big, as long as they can be solved with care. Lu Deng asked the system to help him buy a fine Ning Shenmu from the mall, temporarily stored it in an external schoolbag, and lay down again.


    I barely slept for a while, but always felt less comfortable than before.


    Lu Deng blinked in the dark, pondering for a while, trying to look back into the arms of the deep, he was gently embraced by the sleeping man, and embraced in his arms.


    ...


    That''s right this time.


    The warmth re-wrapped up again, and Lu Deng sighed contentedly, turned down the volume of the system to the lowest level, raised his arms to embrace the tired body, and closed his eyes again.


    As soon as Gu Yuan woke up, it was noon the next day.


    I was ready to withstand the side effects of the inducement drug. When I opened my eyes, I did n��t wait for the headache to come on schedule. The body did n��t feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuan didn''t get up immediately. He calmly followed the memory before sleeping, his thoughts gradually returned, and a figure suddenly crossed his mind.


    It was empty beside me.


    He lifted his heart violently, and Gu Yuan got up arrogantly. He couldn''t afford the intense dizziness that spread because he was too anxious.


    The figure blocked the dim light, the familiar tranquility temperature came over, and Lu Deng leaned against the edge of the bed with one knee, holding him firmly with his arms.


    The hanging heart finally fell, but the heartbeat was still fast.


    Gu Yuan settled his mind, gathered his eyes, wrapped the person in his arms, and touched the soft hair ends of his arms on his lips, and laughed abruptly: "I should give you a bell."


    I still can''t feel that he is so quiet to this point. Now that the crisis is lingering and his spirit is tense, he realizes that the young man in his arms really can''t be found.


    The words were endless, and Lu Deng raised his eyes curiously. Gu Yuan just shook his head with a smile and rubbed his hair: "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy."


    Lu Deng leaned docilely between his arms and shook his head, thinking about adding another sentence: "Sleeping well."


    Gu Yuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked down. The eyes of the young man with arms around were bright, his brows were slightly relaxed, and his complexion was good. It seemed that he was resting well.


    Maybe he is really old.


    The thoughts that didn''t touch the border flashed in his mind. The immediate family member Gu''s family let out a sudden emotion and took the boy into his arms. He wanted to see the injury on his wrist, but his eyes were suddenly lured by Lu. The things held in the lamp''s hand attracted the past.


    It is a burgundy wood with a strange color, carved into the shape of a safety button, the edges are polished smooth and round, and the small hole in the center is threaded through a red rope.


    Lu Deng got out of bed early, originally for this.


    Sweeping his eyes, she found fine wood chips in the cuff of the boy. Gu Yuan held his arm lightly and wanted to see if the wound had improved, but Lu Deng''s wrist flipped dexterously and slipped out of his palm.


    Gu Yuan shuddered, raised his gaze, and Lu Deng had folded his knees between his legs, straightened his body, and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    A faint fragrance passed through the nose, and the original dizziness seemed to fade away.


    Gu Yuan was surprised. He tied the red line for himself, and raised his hand on the young man''s waist: "Give it to me?"


    Lu Deng nodded and emphasized: "Always wear it."


    Ning Shenmu is a very precious resource in the interstellar space, and only a few planets can produce it. Although Gu''s Group has a huge financial position, the import and export channels of Galileo Star are strictly blocked by Guarcin. It is difficult to buy this kind of wood by Gu Yuan himself.


    The staff did not lack experience. He specifically told the system to buy the root section of Ningshenmu. Although it was more expensive, the effect was obvious.


    To meet the serious look in Wu Run''s eyes, Gu Yuan didn''t ask any more, just held his hand, and nodded gently, "OK."


    Lu Deng''s eyebrows were slightly bent, and he got down from his arms, and brought the hotel''s breakfast to the table.


    Sure enough someone has already seen it.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flashed with sharp sharpness, and when he woke up to see the land lamp, he relaxed and reunited, holding down the young man''s hair and rubbing: "We are not here for breakfast, go home first, I hug you Go out. "


    The room was not cleaned, the clothes were scattered on the ground, and the bed was a mess.


    Gu Yuan got up and got out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them into the dry-cleaning machine. He glanced across the room, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    There were mistakes and tricks. Last night, the room was tossed to such a point. Not to mention that someone borrowed breakfast this morning to investigate. Even if he looked at it himself, he felt that he must have done something extraordinary yesterday.


    After getting what he wants, the Guars will not forbid him to leave, but now that he has done this, he might as well play a full set of tricks.


    As early as noon, President Gu, who was drunk and indulged in love last night, stood up and hugged the little lover who was almost unable to move, leaving the hotel lamely.


    The weather was already hot, and the bright daylight shone through the shadows of the trees, making people''s eyes faintly pale.


    According to Gu Yuan''s instructions, Lu Deng lay motionless on the man''s strong chest and shoulders, clutching his clothes tightly with one hand, as if afraid of life, but quietly watching the situation near the two.


    Was gently placed on the seat of the suspension car, Lu Deng raised his hand and held Gu Yuan''s forearm, and said softly, "Someone is behind."


    Gu Yuan moved slightly, turned his wrists and held his hand, squeezed twice comfortably, and quietly launched the suspension car.


    He was always monitored by him, and it was not surprising that someone followed. But at this stage of the game, the Guars did not need him anymore, and the Galilean rebels wanted to kill him again. The original shaky balance had been broken by the risk of desperation, and he could not help but take it lightly.


    The levitated vehicle intentionally turned several intersections to make a round shape, and the tail behind it still bite away.


    When the brain scan was turned on, the alarm of the small laser weapon was detected, and Gu Yuan mentioned that his eyes were sinking.


    The visitor is bad.


    Looking at the map, Gu Yuan held up the control panel and whispered to Lu Deng: "Bypassing this street, I will speed up and dump him temporarily. You take the opportunity to get out of the car and wait for me at home-don''t run around and wait for safety I''ll pick you up when you get it, remember? "


    Now it is undoubtedly impossible to return to the villa, and he is chasing after him.


    His own life has already been set out. As long as Guarsing''s aggressive ambition can be turned into a bubble, it is worthwhile even if he is dead, but the teenager beside him is not the same.


    He will not let people go easily, but when he is in trouble, he will never drag the other person into danger together.


    After receiving the system alarm, Lu Deng didn''t ask much, nodded silently, and clenched his hand.


    Gu Yuan pressed the acceleration button, turned his head subconsciously, and faced the clear eyes of the young man without any obstruction. His chest suddenly burst into an uncontrollable turbulent mood.


    "in case--"


    Suddenly his voice was a little bit dry, his chest was slightly undulating, and it seemed to take a very strong self-control to calm down his mind, stop his words, and place a gentle kiss on the youth''s forehead.


    not the right time yet.


    If he can live and keep living, he will say the words to Lu Deng himself.


    The boy in his arms didn''t seem to have an additional reaction to the kiss. Gu Yuan dropped his gaze, and Lu Deng looked up at him, still waiting for him to finish his speech.


    Gu Yuan chuckled softly, rubbing the boy who was too quiet, and hooked the tip of his nose lightly: "If you can go home tonight, I will give you a bell ..."


    The speed was increased to the extreme, and the levitating car used for dazzling skills threw the tail behind him in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Yuan still steadily grabbed the landing lights, his eyes fell deeply on him, quickly pressing a few buttons with one hand, the suspension car flicked its tail and stopped suddenly, almost rubbing into a harsh sound.


    "Wait for me to pick you up."


    Gu Yuan Wensheng opened his mouth, exerting force between his arms, and pushed the land light off the suspension vehicle.


    Before the tail reacted to catch up, he had quickly picked his head and galloped in the opposite direction. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 9： I cover this boss

    In the rear-view mirror, the teenager''s figure has been zoomed out.


    This place is very close to the art museum. According to the memories at that time, Lu Zhiguang can return to his home in the slum area by just copying the road. There are many eyes and people there, but it is much safer than these remote places.


    Forcing himself to take back his mind, Gu Yuan took a deep breath, condensed and pressed the control panel, his body was stretched and ready to go.


    The tail that was thrown off quickly caught up again, presumably because he had just hurriedly accelerated the escape, and the suspended car chasing was missing the leisurely camouflage before, and the speed was also mentioned as extreme, biting behind him.


    Gu Yuan held his brain between his wrists, and in his head, the alarm sounded when the laser weapon was started.


    This openly sniping himself seemed to be Galileo''s radical resistance group.


    The Guars have always paid special attention to the level of force of the partners. In good faith, he came to this honour banquet without even bringing any bodyguards guarded in the dark.


    I don''t know if the trip happened to be found by those people, or because he was holding on to the order, and came here to enjoy the Guarsing guests and guests, making the resistance group feel the urgent threat that must be started.


    By now, the entire Galileo star probably knew he had reached an agreement with Guarcin. Even if he is killed in public, many people will probably clap their hands and applaud, and it will also have a very clear warning effect.


    Tightened to the extreme without causing the headaches and dizziness expected.


    Gu Yuan thoughtfully, raised his hand and pressed the wooden, gentle and safe buckle on his chest, and flashed the young Wu Zhanning''s eyes in his mind.


    A life that can be thrown at will suddenly adds unexpected weight.


    The hand holding the safety clasp slowly tightened, Gu Yuan''s eyes sank, and he opened a hidden drawer, took out the superparticle gun inside, and slowly tightened it in his hand.


    Seeing that he did not stop, the rear chaser finally began to attack, and the body shook fiercely, and a roar followed.


    The speed of the suspended vehicle plummeted, the power system started to alarm, the body swayed violently, and the dazzling red lights flickered.


    Gu Yuan pressed the emergency button, and the backup energy emergency started. The suspended car, which had gradually slowed down, suddenly rushed forward, and plunged into the dense forest with heavy smoke.


    In the fierce explosion, the fire flickered into the sky.


    Frightened by the sudden changes in front of him, the chasing suspension car was worthy of stopping. Several elite men in black came down from the car, hesitating to approach the still exploding firelight, and there were shocks in their eyes.


    Under such an unpredictable high-speed collision, no one can survive, not to mention the explosion continues, and the fire is getting fiercer.


    It is rumored that Gu Yuan is stubborn and arrogant. They guessed that the other party would probably not submit to intimidation and cancel the order, so they planned to **** him, but they did not expect that he would self-determined.


    Under the fierce fire, there may not be traces of the body, but there is still a danger of being affected by the explosion.


    Several people exchanged their eyes, silently got into the floating car, and left the area.


    It was getting dark every inch.


    As the evening approached, rain rang through the forest, and the tinkling of the clicking leaves rang.


    Muyu doesn''t have a tendency to relax, but it gets worse, thunder thunders, electric light tears the night, and raindrops of beans pierce through the branches and leaves.


    The fire was gradually extinguished, and suddenly it moved into darkness.


    A figure struggling to support his body, took two steps, shook his knees and fell to the ground again.


    Gu Yuan''s suspension vehicle deliberately modified a hidden explosion-proof cabin, which was originally used in response to the Guarsing strong attack, but it came in handy at this time. He had hid in the explosion-proof cabin when the vehicle blew up. The fire and explosion were blocked by a solid radium mesh, but the heat was unstoppable.


    The explosion-proof cabin was equipped with emergency oxygen and fresh water, but the fire was still burning, but he was still sweaty and almost drowsy. If it were not for the rain, he might not have been able to wake up.


    The icy rain splashed on the body, and finally poured out the scorching fire.


    Gu Yuan supported his arm and turned over his body, and raised his head to make the rain slightly wet his dry lips, and his stunned head finally cleared up.


    Touching the safety buckle that was still intact between the necks, Gu Yuan exerted force between his arms and stood up, but he shook suddenly.


    Last night, the inducement in the glass of wine consumed most of his physical strength. The grain of rice did not enter for a day, and the fresh water stored was not enough to withstand the perspiration that was burned out by the fire. He was very clear that his body had reached the end of the crossbow.


    But this is not the time to fall.


    He told Lu Zhiguang to wait for him at home. The teenager always took what he said seriously. Since he had listened to his instructions, he would have been waiting for him at home.


    The more delicate things are more likely to be damaged. After the fire and the rain, the brain has completely stopped functioning. Gu Yuan relieved his vertigo, took a few steps forward, folded a branch to support his body, and walked back in the direction of the impression.


    The order has been signed, several production lines have been put into production, and the Guarcin people no longer doubt him. Even without him to intervene, the transaction can continue smoothly.


    Everything is done.


    Now he wants to live for himself.


    The louder the rain, the darker it was like splashing ink.


    The speed was increased to the extreme when dodging and hunting, and the distance soared was almost enough for a whole day. In the rain, there was silence, and I couldn''t see the situation around me. Even though I was still stepping forward, I was totally relying on the undivided thought.


    Knowing that he wasn''t far away at all, Gu Yuan had a little anxiety, gritted his teeth to wipe the rain from his face, and wanted to discern the direction, but suddenly a crisp bell sound came from his ear.


    A sudden flash of lightning flashed through his heart, and Gu Yuan jumped fiercely, looking up in the direction of the sound, and there was a hot stream in his chest.


    The thunder rang, and the boy was soaked in the rain. Probably couldn''t run anymore. He lifted his knees and raised his eyes to look at him. He coughed and evened his breath, Wu Zhan''s eyes reflected a quiet ink under the light.


    The amulet was thrown from the collar, and a thin red line tied an extra golden bell.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were hot and his throat was awkward and speechless. Just trying to touch the corners of his lips, trying to walk towards him, his relaxed body has completely ignored the call.


    Lu Deng had already breathed a little, catching the powerless figure in front of him, but he was weak in his knees, so he could only hold Gu Yuan carefully and sit on the ground together.


    The body in the arms had been soaked by the rain, but his powerful shoulders still hugged him tightly, and the clothing that his heart beat from his chest passed through, fiercely as if he was about to hit his chest.


    Gu Yuan just couldn''t move, but his consciousness was still sober. Gently brushed the wet hair sticking on the cheek of the teenager, and the clear face was full of pupils, so it could not hold any extra existence.


    At the time of life and death, he lingered in a circle, and the emotion of being properly hidden suddenly rammed unreasonably, pounding his chest with a drum.


    Lu Deng allowed him to hold him quietly, with his arms behind him, and half-knelt on the ground to support the two people''s bodies. Looking up to ask the other party''s condition, the warm breath suddenly came down.


    Gu Yuan supported the ground with one arm, locked him in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss him.


    The fresh plant and grass breath of the teenager became more evident in the rain, and his warm body was firmly circled by his arms. The kiss came fiercely and fiercely, but Gu Yuan''s chest was still lingering indefinitely, intertwined with too strong obsession, and melted into every inch of flesh.


    The breath was completely exhausted, and Gu Yuan finally stood up, slowly released his arms, and looked at those eyes.


    Wu Runlangche''s pupils fixed his eyes fixedly, but when he saw no dissatisfaction, he couldn''t find any more emotions. He seemed to be scared, and showed a rare dazzling spirit.


    I was not aware of being afraid of being fostered, and I was afraid of being afraid of being pressed on the bed, but I was scared by a serious kiss.


    Unable to say whether he was relaxed or lost, Gu Yuan smiled wryly, stroked the boy''s still tough back in the rain, and fortunately realized that he had at least never avoided, and said softly, "Sorry."


    Lu Deng was back to life and shook his head. Facing the tiredness and dimness hidden deep in his eyes, he suddenly thought of the business, quickly unloaded his schoolbag, took out his own reserve grain one after another, and stuffed his brain into the man''s arms: "I have only these in my family ..."


    Before returning from the loss, suddenly a lot of things in his arms, Gu Yuan subconsciously looked down, Mei Feng could not help picking.


    Chocolate bars, vanilla sugar, biscuit biscuits, potato chips, and a bottle of Pulitzer College Star Free Milk for Student Growth Stars.


    ...


    President Gu, who had just pressed people in his arms and kissed him, suddenly developed a strong sense of guilt.


    Seeing him not moving, Lu Deng only when he didn''t like these things. But the system store doesn''t sell food, blinked anxiously, still picked up the bag of biscuits to tear it apart from the rain, picked up a slice and sent it over: "You need something to eat, this is too far away from home, so this is back Don''t go. "


    Worried that he would interfere with Gu Yuan''s plan, after leaving the suspension vehicle, Lu Deng returned to the hut full of operations.


    Staring at the continuously fluctuating level of life for a while, I found that the target person''s position did not move after stopping, and the level of life also declined at a very slow speed.


    Thinking of the original main line of the plot, Lu Deng was still uneasy after all, collected a school bag of food that could be found in the house, and chased it up according to the navigation.


    However, Gu Yuan did not expect to drive the car so far.


    The distance seen in the navigation is enough. Running on only two legs is too much for this body. Fortunately, Gu Yuan''s position began to move again when he ran close. Finally, he was relieved, and then he slowed down a bit and searched all the way, just to welcome people.


    His strength is almost exhausted. If Gu Yuan does not replenish his physical strength as soon as possible, he will not be able to take the opponent back.


    The teenager''s eyes were clear and clear, and his usual concerns and concerns did not seem to be too much troubled by the sudden situation just now.


    The self-reflection of President Gu was slightly relieved, but he did not care about the faint loss, took the bear jam sandwich cookies that had been soaked by the rain, and rubbed his wet forehead: "Thank you."


    Seeing that he was willing to eat, Lu Deng sighed slightly, his eyebrows curved softly, and he shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, the rain has gradually eased. Through the cascading branches, only scattered rain filaments remain, and some accumulated rainwater rolls down along the leaves.


    The thick clouds had gradually dissipated, a bright moonlight was shining through the corner, and the sparse stars had emerged from the gaps between the clouds.


    In the dim moonlight through the overlapping branches, Gu Yuan held the person between his arms and looked carefully, only to find that the young man had added a few bloodstains on his neck, probably because he was too rushed when he came and didn''t pay attention The branches are scratched.


    Both of their clothes were soaked. Gu Yuan took off his coat and wrung it dry. He turned the lining and carefully wiped the area around the scar: "Does it hurt?"


    The skin wasn''t broken, it was just a few bloodstains. Lu Deng raised his lips and shook his head, bending his eyebrows, and pulled out a dry towel from the bag. He knelt straight on his knees, learning Gu Yuan to wipe the rain on his head.


    The teenager''s schoolbag is not big, and I did not expect that it could hold so many things.


    Gu Yuan raised an eyebrow, and his eyes flashed with surprise, thinking that he actually ran all the way with these things on his back, and his heart was quiet and weak, and he held people in his arms: "Is it tired?"


    "I''m not tired to see you."


    Lu Deng shook his head, opened his arms contently and hugged him, his eyebrows relaxed and radian, and he raised his head to meet the man''s deep gaze: "Don''t risk it next time."


    Even if it has been soaked completely, the teenager''s body is still full of warmth. Gu Yuan was full of arms around him, his eyes were scalding hot, his arms gently retracted, and his head was stuck on his cheek: "Okay."


    After seeing him agree, Lu Deng finally relieved and passed the cookie.


    Although all the snacks were brought, the calories were not low. The two of them ate the food together, and the exhausted bodies regained some strength.


    Gu Yuan got up and looked at the situation around him, and turned back soon. Lu Deng stood up and thought he would have to walk back, but Gu Yuan just pulled his brain on his wrist, entered a password, and simply sent a command.


    "There is also a floating car in the villa, which presets instructions for autonomous driving, which was originally intended to be given to you."


    Meeting the teenager''s curious eyes, Gu Yuan smiled, carried a schoolbag for him, and rubbed his hair: "Let''s go to the woods, and we will probably be there soon."


    The vegetation in the forest is soft, and the road after rain is especially difficult to walk. Gu Yuan was afraid that the land lamp might fall. He deliberately walked ahead, and after confirming that the road was safe, he asked him to follow.


    Lu Lan holding the trunk, his eyes fell on the back of the man Ying Ting.


    The coat was still wet, and Gu Yuan was arbitrarily put between his arms. The soaked shirt was affixed to the body, revealing smooth muscle lines, the cuffs were freely pulled up, and even if it was a little embarrassed, it was still stable and strong.


    Secretly touching the long-lost lip, Lu Deng hesitated a little, or tapped in his head a system that seemed to understand everything: "This is ... does he like me?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 10： I cover this boss

    "It does happen ..."


    I can''t bear to let the host feel sad, and the system has been tangled for a long time before finally making a sound, and is preparing to euphemistically continue the dew feelings of all kinds of popularization in science and culture.


    The figure in front suddenly stopped, and Gu Yuan just opened a way for him, turned around and waited for the young man to follow him, and Heichen pupil focused on him, his eyes focused and soft.


    The first time I felt strange and nervous, Lu Deng instinctively staggered his eyes, breathing slightly, and his ears showed a faint scarlet color.


    ...


    In this case, the evil scenery is probably to be shoved back to write homework.


    The host''s happiness is the most important thing, anyway, if the situation is not good, you can get out of it. The electronic sound card in the system was halfway, and finally I still sadly deleted the stack of data that had just been arranged, and revised the answer again.


    "The probability that the target person likes the host is very high, but the host must also pay attention to protect their own safety, the relationship between fostering is not stable, don''t believe too much-"


    The worried puppet just opened his head, and Lu Deng had opened his eyebrows and rushed towards the figure in front.


    The deciduous soil in the forest is softened by rain, and the road may not be completely safe. Gu Yuan''s heart lifted instantly, and he hurried to want to pick him up, but was slammed into his arms by the boy''s warm body.


    Suddenly there was a rapid in the chest, Gu Yuan instinctively hugged the person, held his breath and lowered his eyes, his heartbeat was already a little rushed.


    The young man in his arms had clear eyes, a bright smile between his eyebrows, and wrapped his hands around his neck, learning what he was like at that time, and suddenly touched his lips quickly.


    Infinite brilliance bloomed at the bottom of the pupils, but the eyes were quickly filled with hotness, the chest was full, and the throat was astringent.


    Gu Yuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He just tightened his arms silently, and lowered his head on the handsome cheek close by.


    If not in wartime.


    If it wasn''t during the war, he would definitely take people home, teach him homework, accompany him to dinner, send him to school, and wait for him to grow up. Galileo also used to have excellent and outstanding institutions of higher learning, but they were all destroyed in the flames of war. If the planet is still peaceful, they will surely be happier than anyone else.


    Peace.


    The forest was quiet and no one was around. The long and severely suppressed mood stirred up, chilling, and gradually melted by the warmth of the chest.


    Gu Yuan slightly turned his head and kissed the boy''s hair bun softly, his voice was the muteness after the emotional surge and calmness: "You must grow up, grow up well, wait for me in a safe place, and wait for me to pick you up ... ... "


    Today''s fake death escaped the local hunt. Perhaps tomorrow morning, you can see the news of the accidental death of President Gu''s car accident, but the threat of death has not been loosened.


    As long as the fighting is together, the Guars will quickly realize the truth of the radium mine being stolen. It will not be only him at that time, everything existing beside him may be crushed in the rage of the invaders.


    Lu Zhiguang must be sent out safely before then, and standardized testing is the most suitable opportunity.


    He would survive desperately, pick him up alive, and return him to the new Galileo. By that time, they can do whatever they want.


    Lu Deng raised his head in his arms, Wu Run''s eyes lightened with anxiety, and the arm holding him was also tight.


    Gu Yuan didn''t say any more, just smiled at him again, loosened his arms, and held his hand in his palm: "Let''s go home first."


    The strength of the response was no longer hesitant. Gu Yuan steadily led the young man beside him, and by the dim moonlight through the forest, judged a sufficiently stable landing point and led him out of the jungle.


    During the long trek, the clothes were half-dried, the sky was bright, and the trees finally became thinner.


    They can already dimly see the shape of a floating car parked along the edge of the woods.


    The long-concentrated mind finally relaxed, and Gu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing the top of the lamp with a smile, and was about to open his mouth, but the young man suddenly passed by sharp.


    Before I had time to reflect on the sharp meaning, I was so tired that my body was almost numb and suddenly he was caught by the land lamp. He struck him on the ground with unreserved strength and rolled into the bushes.


    Only at the position where he was standing, the branch was hit by a laser, and the flames were ignited, turning into an ashes in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Deng still hugged him tightly, faintly familiar with the strong force awakened Gu Yuan''s memory, and the slightly stiff hug once on the hotel stairs suddenly broke into his mind.


    After changing the occasion, it became clear that he realized the intention of Lu Deng to hug himself.


    It was not a hug.


    That''s to protect him.


    Breathing quickly, and my heart was faintly hot. Gu Yuan raised his hand and hugged the young man who was protecting him. With one hand, he took out the super-particle gun that he brought with him. With a tense force on his elbow, he had turned over and kept the land lamp firmly under him.


    The laser swept across the back of the spine, and the landing point was uniform. It was not like someone was buried in secret, but rather a trigger-type weapon buried in advance.


    Gu Yuan held his breath for a while and didn''t see a new change, so he just relaxed and rubbed the teenager''s hair under his body: "I''ll go and see first, don''t move, wait for me here."


    With that said, he was about to get up, but his arm was held by Lu Deng, and he shook his head slightly.


    The system is analyzing the situation in this area. What just attacked them was an automatic trigger laser weapon. As long as someone passed by, they would attack without any difference. There have been battles here, and what they encountered was probably the part that remained uncleared at that time.


    They are already shrouded in the trigger range, and any change will trigger an attack. The only way is to go out by one person first, and determine the specific position of the trigger weapon by a new round of laser, and the remaining people will take the opportunity to directly destroy it.


    He has physical strength and Gu Yuan has a gun. It is undoubtedly more suitable for him to complete the former task.


    Gu Yuan soon understood what he meant, but his eyebrows tightened and he was about to speak, but Lu Deng had already raised his head slightly and touched his lips lightly.


    The soft and cool touch came up lightly, Gu Yuan''s heart jumped, his action was delayed for a moment.


    Finding a way to get the target person to cooperate smoothly, Lu Deng''s eyes flashed a clear smile, and he smartly got out and rushed towards the parked floating car.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes tightened suddenly, and his fierce dull pain caused a numbness in his chest and saltiness in his throat, but he didn''t care about it. With a gun, he quickly judged where the laser was emitted, and excited without hesitation.


    The faster his speed, the faster and safer Lu Zhiguang.


    The juvenile''s unexpectedly agile figure fluttered sideways through the jungle branches, avoiding the lasers one after another. Gu Yuan''s heart beat fiercely, but his hands became more stable, and the trigger-type weapons were precisely destroyed with one shot after another.


    Finally, the air was quiet again.


    Lu Deng stumbled under his feet and half-knelt on the ground.


    The heart has been mentioned to the extreme, and the chest cavity is nearly choked. Gu Yuan fluttered to pick him up, turned over to protect his arms, but met the still and clear smile in Wu Run''s eyes.


    Lu Deng''s consciousness of reaction is enough to deal with these lasers, but this physical quality is not enough.


    The system refused to give him an explosive medicine that hurt his body. The one that was temporarily used could only support it for 30 seconds. After the effect disappeared, he would fall asleep due to deprivation. Has a further impact on your health.


    Fortunately, they cooperate well enough.


    Seeing the dazzling light in the teenager''s eyes, Gu Yuan was deep-hearted, but his movements were still extremely gentle and careful. He hugged him carefully and quickly boarded the suspended vehicle.


    It''s just the effort of this moment that makes it hard for tiredness to surge up. Lu Deng blinked, trying to catch Gu Yuan''s sleeve, and said softly, "I''ll sleep for a while ..."


    "Sleep comfortably and be obedient."


    Giving the floating car instructions for a return journey, Gu Yuan flicked his scattered hair from his forehead, pasted the boy''s vaguely white cheeks, and he softly said, "Have a good rest, and give it to me next."


    Lu Deng had been extremely sleepy, but still smiled slightly at him, relaxed and leaned on his tough arm, and narrowed his eyes gently.


    Gu Yuan kept his eyes on him, looking at the cuff that was still being pulled lightly, the light in his eyes softened, and he turned his wrist to hold the cool hand.


    Lu Zhiguang has secrets, he always knew.


    If it is just an ordinary student, even if he is clever enough to play with him, it is impossible to run all the way here, to find his position accurately in the large forest, and it is impossible to be so acutely aware of the crisis, and he can even hide himself Lasers used to bury ambush trigger weapons.


    Obviously there are so many secrets, and he didn''t even know to avoid himself, and he fell asleep in his arms instantly.


    Looking at the quiet and peaceful sleeping face of the teenager, Gu Yuan chuckled softly, slightly adjusted his arms to make him lean more comfortably, and sighed helplessly.


    Not only will he rush out without a word, but he will also learn to steal kisses and let himself shake while he is unprepared.


    It takes more rules.


    Unconsciously, he was about to be strictly controlled. Lu Deng slept soundly, moved in front of his chest, and was embraced by Gu Yuan stably. He bowed his head and kissed the tight eyelashes that were closed together.


    He believes that Lu Zhiguang, no matter what secrets the teenager has, as long as the other party does not say, he will not ask more. If these secrets allow Lu Zhiguang to better protect himself and live better, he will only feel relieved.


    To survive is more important than anything.


    As the day dawned, the hovering car passed the last night and hurried back to the villa.


    Sunlight falls through the carved window bar, and the light and shadow fall in the bedroom.


    The sleeping teenager moved in the quilt and wanted to turn over, his arm hanging down beside the bed was firmly held. The man Ying Ting''s figure slowly lay down, taking him carefully and lying sideways.


    Lu Deng opened his eyes between his arms and raised his head slightly to meet the gentleness and gentleness in Gu Yuan''s eyes.


    "Want to wake up?"


    Watching the light in those eyes clear again, Gu Yuan''s lip angle was slightly raised, and he bowed his head and fell a kiss between his forehead, hugging the person against his arm, and fed the water glass to his lips.


    Lu Deng lowered his head and drank a few sips of water before slowly calming down, blinking and looking up at him.


    The system''s picking agent was too safe, it broke out for 30 seconds, and it took 30 hours of sleep to make up. In addition to being very hungry now, his tiredness due to the night running has disappeared, and his physical condition is better than before he slept.


    Seeing his spirit was good, Gu Yuan''s heart was finally settled. He took off the life monitoring system on his wrist and rubbed it according to his hair. "I''m going to sleep for so long, and I won''t let you stay up next time."


    Lu Deng was rubbed very comfortably, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips narrowed slightly, and he pulled Gu Yuan''s arm again, "Are you well rested?"


    Although his level of life has also recovered, Gu Yuan still has a little bloodshot in his eyes, and there is still fatigue in his eyebrows, I''m afraid he has been keeping him for more than a day.


    "It doesn''t matter, you won''t be tired seeing you."


    Faced with the clear concern in the eyes of the teenager, Gu Yuan smiled slightly, and learned what he said, and leaned against the bedside. "Eat first, I let the kitchen boil porridge and put sugar."


    Already smelling the smell of fragrant wax, Lu Deng was so hungry that his eyes lighted up and he sat upright with his arms.


    Gu Yuan smiled deeper, and Shi Shiran got up intentionally. He returned the porridge without hesitation and placed it on the mechanical table that stretched out in front of him: "It''s still hot, eat slowly."


    The porridge is boiled with silver grain rice. It contains a lot of nourishing and nourishing ingredients, sweet and soft, and faintly hot. Lu Deng immediately had an appetite, stirred with a spoon, picked up a spoon and put it in his mouth.


    Gu Yuan sat by the bed and looked at him, watching the drowsy teenager wake up for a day and then regain his vitality. His eyes also showed gladness: "I won''t go out in the next few days, just stay with you at home, okay? "


    The news of his death has spread, and probably won''t be broken in a short time. At this time, staying at home honestly is the safest choice.


    "Always been home?"


    Lu Deng sat upright, took his arm, his eyes lightened slightly.


    If Gu Yuan stays at home, he can always protect the other person next to each other and avoid any further accidents. It was too difficult to find someone as long as ten kilometers long as I did last time.


    "always home."


    Gu Yuan smiled, bowed his head slightly in front of his eyes, and then touched behind him, suddenly a brand new exercise book turned out: "I''m about to take an exam, I''m fine at home. Tutor you to sprint for a month, try to take an exam Good grade, okay? "


    For a moment, the light stagnated, and Lu Deng looked down at the already well-wristened wrist, and the mood just relaxed a little.


    The assignment seemed not so easy to discuss. To meet the unquestionable responsibility in the dark pupil, Lu Deng hesitated for a moment, pulled his sleeve lightly, and leaned forward without breathing.


    The young man''s lips were warm and soft, with the fragrant smell of rice porridge, tremblingly approached, and carefully touched Gu Yuan''s lips. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 11： I cover this boss

    No matter how effective the method is, it may not be easy to use after more than three consecutive uses.


    Although it is not the first time to perform the task, Lu Deng really realized the necessity of this reminder for the first time.


    Dear Mr. Gu, who only got a one-page exercise book in exchange for benefits, looked at the contented President Gu who was ready to lie down and rest, and Lu Deng, who was still in the internship, finally fully recognized the strictness of the system world.


    "It''s okay, I''ll stay with you, not too boring."


    Shi Shiran had taken off his clothes and lay down on the bed. When he saw the young boy still looking lost, Gu Yuan''s smile grew stronger and he rubbed his hair: "Slowly, let me sleep for a while."


    The other party hadn''t taken a good rest for a long time. Lu Deng nodded quickly and quickly set aside the slight loss caused by the operation. He leaned sideways and carefully supported him to lie down, and carefully covered the quilt.


    The busy movements around him are very light, with the unique softness and gentleness, and will not disturb you at all.


    Gu Yuanhan smiled and let him take care of him. He relaxed and lay down with his eyes closed, and intentionally adjusted his breathing evenly. After a while, I heard the slight sound of touching the edge of the bowl.


    The sweet smell of rice porridge was scattered in the afternoon sun, the bed was soft and comfortable, the mind was relaxed, and the body that had not been able to get a rest for a long time was quickly embraced by tiredness.


    In the drowsiness, Gu Yuan faintly noticed that the teenager beside him moved, and the hand resting on him was fumbled and held gently.


    The palms overlap, and the warmth is reassuring.


    Gu Yuan picked the corners of his lips, tightened his hand slightly, and finally sank into a peaceful sleep.


    The time to write homework is always extraordinarily difficult and long.


    Although not very willing, as long as Gu Yuan spreads his homework in front of him, Lu Deng will pay attention to the answers made by the system. His mind was originally clever enough, and he has gradually started to write more. After more than half a month, even if he did an independent simulation problem, he could roughly meet the requirements.


    With the system in his spare time, he was commissioned to stay in Gu''s, and comprehensively monitored the external situation.


    Drop the nib for the last stroke and gently close the completed exercise book. Lu Deng looked up at the man leaning on the sofa, and stared down at Ying Ting''s eyebrows.


    When he was doing his homework in the study, Gu Yuan would accompany him on the side, as if he was just keeping his eyes closed, no matter what he asked, he would get a timely and patient response.


    But as long as you look closely, it is not difficult to see that the other party does not have much time to relax.


    The news of the president''s suspicious death was almost fatal to Gu''s blow. If it weren''t for Guarcin, this radium ore mine would have to be used to forcibly keep the crumbling Gu''s Group, maybe there has been news of Gu''s failure.


    Gu Yuan had to deal secretly with the storms in the mall, and he had to be distracted to coach him. He couldn''t sleep better at night, and now he was out of cyan.


    No doubt this will not work.


    On the original plot line, Gu Yuan was sniped by the resistance group, so that Guarcin realized that Galileo''s increasingly strong will to resist, and then determined to invade aggressively.


    Now Gu Yuan conceals himself in advance, the effect is the same. According to the news sent back by the system, the radium ore mine had been handed over a week ago, and it was difficult to guarantee that the guarstar would not be affected, thus initiating the aggression in advance.


    Once the war starts, Gu Yuan will be in crisis around him, and he must have enough mentality to deal with it.


    Standing there, groaning for a while, Lu Deng stepped lightly towards the sofa.


    Gu Yuan is still concentrating on the company''s affairs. Gu''s current situation is difficult, and he is frowning because of a newly cancelled cooperation, and his forehead suddenly puts on a gentle force.


    The hands on the temple were warm and stable, and slowly pushed and rubbed, quietly alleviating the bloating and pain in the forehead.


    Gu Yuan moved slightly, raised his palm and covered the young man''s hand rubbing his forehead for himself, and pulled people into his arms, smiling helplessly: "With the carpet, you just sneak out and play, I might not find it. "


    The bell was for him to find out in the forest, and the lantern was brought away only once. But even if he did not take precautions against the young man, he was unaware of being pressed on the temple. Gu Yuan was still a little bit surprised when he was soft and warm.


    "It''s you working so hard that it affects alertness."


    Lu Deng spoke seriously and was sitting on his lap with his arms around. He still raised his hands to rub his temples: "Have a good rest."


    Rarely heard such a solemn tone from a young man, Gu Yuan slightly stunned, meeting his gaze, his heart quietly flowing through the heat: "Okay."


    I promised to be happy every time, but then I was still busy. Lu Deng continued to rub his temples and figured out a new method. He drew his fingertips over the short, sharp hair, and pressed Gu Yuan with some effort against the back of the sofa.


    Most of the side effects of the inducement medicine have gone, but after all, there are still residues. Ning Shenmu will not work again, and it can''t help but worry about it.


    The force of pressing on the back of the head is precise, every time I feel sore and difficult to swallow, but I feel rare and comfortable when released.


    Gu Yuan was meticulously pushed by him, and surrounded by the youthful and peaceful atmosphere, the tense spirit gradually relaxed, and he raised his hands to embrace his lower back, and tried to exert a little force.


    I can''t change the exercise book for myself. Lu Deng didn''t fall into his hands. He still stubbornly reached out and reached out his arm. He pressed and rubbed his forehead which could almost detect the pulse pulse.


    Gu Yuan chuckled abruptly, tapping his forehead with his fingers, closing his brain with a compromise, closing his eyes and leaning back.


    Ji Zuo fell asleep for a while, and the warm touch really leaned down gently, and voluntarily nested in his arms, spreading his arms to hug him all over, his soft forehead twitched between his neck.


    It was terribly obedient.


    The world is difficult, and the National Games are so rampant. Only the corner around me is still soft and pure.


    Gu Yuan opened his eyes quietly, looking at the boy who was sleeping in his arms obediently, his lips twitched into a gentle arc, and he stretched his arms back and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    The next day, Lu Deng changed his personal tutoring every night from the study to the bedroom on the ground that he was too tired to do his homework.


    The young man sitting on the bed holding his homework was indifferent, patted the vacant space around him and told him to lie down halfway, to meet those pure and unstained eyes, President Gu finally realized his mistake.


    Although it was clear that Lu Zhiguang was only thinking of wanting him to take a good rest, and was really lying with him half-on the bed, he could only discuss the issue of learning, and it was still a test of willpower.


    The young man''s breath was clear and warm, and he sat firmly on his side, and the nib carefully dropped the neat handwriting. The light perched on the slender eyelashes, and occasionally flickered because of the page turning, and a piece of crystal shattered in the bottom of my heart.


    President Gu felt that life seemed more difficult.


    For the first time, I had too little trouble to deal with. Even the company''s inheritance distribution behind itself has already drafted the documents. President Gu, who has nothing to do, finally closed his mind and set his eyes on the small table in front of the lamp.


    Lu Zhiguang will be more and more, and he will only be asked if there is no solution. After all, the atmosphere in the bedroom is much more relaxing than in the study. The slight rubbing sound of a teenager''s pen tip on the paper becomes the best sleeping medicine.


    My heart calmed down, and my eyelids gradually fell. Gu Yuan barely supported for a while, but still couldn''t get tired, narrowed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    The weight on the shoulders was heavy, and the breath at the ears became stable and long.


    Lu Deng put down his pen, and lay Gu Yuan lightly, holding him carefully and lying comfortably, and a mechanical sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    The system just came back from work, watching the host and the target person actually write their homework on the bed, scared almost to death again: "What is the host host!"


    "Write homework."


    Lu Deng blinked and answered carefully. His eyes fell on the faint fatigue of the man''s eyebrows, and he raised his hands and rubbed it gently, slowly relaxing a few lines, his eyebrows finally followed a slight curve, and he found a sugar from his pocket and quietly stuffed it in Gu Yuan Under the pillow.


    The system looked wrong, and repeatedly probed several times before it was determined that Gu Yuan was guarding the host and working on the bed, and he really fell asleep like this.


    In this way, I could bear it. The system was so worried that it turned two buffer circles, my mind was silent, and I fell into a new distress.


    The parties themselves did not feel that there was any problem in doing their homework on the bed. Gu Yuan became accustomed to the first and second visits, soothed his mind, and the quality of the rest was also invisible.


    Until the eve of the standardized test, under the careful care of Lu Deng, Gu Yuan''s condition has been adjusted to be much better than before, and his life level has stabilized to more than 95.


    On the first day of the exam, Gu Yuan personally sent the land lights to the galaxy platform for transmission.


    These days are almost coexisting day and night, and the tranquility of living away from the world has almost made people forget the cruel reality of the outside world. The hovering vehicle swept past the half-destroyed old town, Gu Yuan turned silently, and the thought of avoiding it finally came to mind again.


    Sending Lu Zhiguang out this time, and when we will see it next time, is an entirely unpredictable variable.


    The teenager beside him didn''t seem to fully realize the arrival of parting, and slowly flipped through the information stored in his brain, probably doing the final review before the exam.


    Unwilling to affect his mentality, Gu Yuan didn''t say those parting words, but just stayed with him calmly, asking patiently if there was anything he didn''t understand.


    Lu Zhiguang occasionally asks him something, but most of the time he just clings quietly to his arm, and when he is about to get out of the car, he suddenly looks up and asks him, "Will you come to pick me up after the exam?"


    Gu Yuan''s arms were slightly tight, and the words "going home" were severely burned in his eyes, and he held his breath and looked at him. For the first time, he could not speak immediately.


    Guarcin may invade at any time. He has asked his friends on the host star to take care of Lu Zhiguang on his own. Whether or not there is an immediate fire after the exam, he will not let the teenager return to his side to risk in a short time.


    All gains and losses have been measured clearly, the road has been paved, but when things are coming, they still can''t bear it.


    The throat was so suffocated that he couldn''t speak, Gu Yuan''s arms tightened, the kisses fell down, the corners of the eyebrows, the lips of the nose, and the erosiveness of the tactile erosiveness was almost greedily etched, but his chest was still choked.


    The boy didn''t say anything, just raised his hand and embraced him, and let him kiss quietly, choked between him, shook his hand, and stuffed something into his palm.


    Gu Yuan stunned, and unconsciously spread out his palm, and the bell rang loudly.


    I almost thought it was a commemoration given to myself, but Gu Yuan took the bell away, but was held by the wrist of the land lamp, pulling him to wear the bell to his neck.


    "such."


    Lu Deng whispered softly, looking up at the light of the dark chestnut at the bottom of the pupil, and said seriously: "You can find me."


    Gu Yuan''s hand suddenly shook fiercely.


    At one moment, he even wanted to keep Lu Zhiguang by his side. Even in a villa, in a secret room that will not be found, in a secure secret factory building-he has never been so eager to spend a lifetime with a person than to let go of his severely self-made Send people a few light years away.


    But in the end, he just smiled gently, nodded gently, and rubbed the young boy''s soft hair patiently, assured earnestly: "I will pick you up."


    If you can''t live in this life, you''ll live next, and if you can''t find it in your next life, you will find another life. His teenager wore a bell, and he must find it.


    After hearing his promise, Lu Deng''s eyebrows finally began to soften, and he raised his hands around his neck and raised his head to kiss the man''s tight lips.


    The sharp lip line was traced and gradually soothed, and the soft and warm touch made Gu Yuan''s chest sternly, and finally he smiled wryly, "I won''t let you go anymore ..."


    Lu Deng blinked, a clear smile appeared in his eyes, and the breeze wiped away the haze of the heart chassis. Gu Yuan''s chest pain gradually eased, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears and smiled, and gently pressed on his back: "Go, take a good exam, and come back first."


    Lu Deng nodded, jumped lightly from the suspension vehicle, and boarded the spaceship under his gaze.


    Gu Yuan always stood at the window, fixed his gaze on the distant figure, and finally closed his eyes slowly.


    Unsurprisingly, the invasion of Guarcin began earlier. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 12： I cover this boss

    The powerful mech built with heavy gold occupied the airspace of Galileo.


    The clouds of war have been covering the planet for too long, and at this stage, resistance has become a necessary means of survival.


    Galileo used to be a rich and stable planet. Long-term peace has made this planet not longer than war, but it has forced the only survival way in the long-skinned aggression.


    In the interstellar era, the weapon has developed to the fourth generation particle level. The laser weapon still used by Galileo is too old and humble. The taunt of the Guar star mixed with the fierce roar of the mech and arrogantly came down.


    The expected calamity did not strike.


    In shocked or startled eyes, those old laser weapons that should have been outdated, suddenly seemed to show unprecedented power.


    The mech that was strong enough to directly destroy the planet was quickly burned out of the cavity, and the sound of explosions came one after another. The solid defense that could pass safely under the test of the particle gun was suddenly fragile.


    The performance of the laser cannot be changed suddenly. The commander of Galileo''s mind was so shocked that he stood for a long time and finally said mutely: "Gu''s ..."


    Guar''s mech is invincible in the Pulitzer galaxy. This time the mech is more powerful than before and loaded with more advanced weapons. Guarcin has a fully mature mech construction system, and most of the materials can be self-sufficient.


    The only accident is only the radium ore of Gu''s batch.


    The assassination order against Gu Yuan was implemented shortly after, and the aftermath of the strong resistance caused by Gu''s sale of radium ore did not even dissipate. That despicable businessman who is determined to sell his country for wealth, if he really has a deeper plan, he can successfully achieve such a reversal with his own power--


    The thought flashed through his mind and was pressed quickly.


    Galileo needs a victory too.


    No matter how abnormal or unrealistic victory is, as long as it can ignite the hope that people have long given up, as long as people can stand up again, the cause and effect behind it are not the part that should be discussed now.


    Wait until the battle is stable, if it can really prove that all this is related to Gu''s. They, or their successors, will definitely pay corresponding compensation.


    The commander was silent again, focusing on the fleeting turn in front of him.


    This is Galileo''s only hope.


    Looking at the mech group that was destroyed by the laser weapons that had already been eliminated in an instant, the young commander gritted his teeth and pressed the ear-mounted communicator, and said sternly: "Offense-don''t keep your hands, all firepower, attack!"


    Suddenly intense artillery fire brightened the sky.


    Gu Yuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes silently on the endless sky of fire.


    Ping''an buckle was hidden close to her, showing only an inconspicuous thin red line around her neck. The warm touch of the teenager''s fingers across the skin seemed to be clear. Ning Runqing''s breath was embossed on the bottom of the chest, and he was also lightly soft on the dark pupil.


    Although the company has been dismantled and hidden as much as possible, the time is too tight, after all, it is impossible to do it thoroughly. Just now, the company headquarters received a text message from the Galileo Interim Government.


    He did not respond, but quickly initiated the emergency asylum planning process.


    The Galileo needs confidence, and this is not the time to find out why they won. All he can do has been done. In the final time, these still follow him to leave the subordinates who are deceiving Guarcin, and he must find a safe place for them.


    "General Manager Gu ..."


    The secretary behind him whispered, with a careful voice: "Several vice presidents have been sent to the galaxy ship, you go quickly-"


    "Last time, you walk with them, you don''t have to stay with me."


    Gu Yuan interrupted quietly, turned around and looked at him, his expression remained calm: "You have all worked hard these days, thank me for them."


    "But I thought you were dead outside!"


    The secretary''s eyes were hot, and he finally stepped aside from taboos, anxiously stepped forward: "Is it incognito like this, it''s not good to go to other galaxies? You have already done everything you need to do, and the war is to be handed over to the resistance organizations It has nothing to do with us ... "


    Gu Yuan smiled, unfastened the cuffs between his wrists, folded the sleeves up and down, and removed the brain, revealing the round scars covered by the tough arms.


    Eyes fell on the scar, and the secretary''s voice stopped abruptly.


    In-vivo implantable life monitoring instruments were first used in prisons and agents to be implanted between the wrist or forearm. The monitor is placed in the heart artery to monitor whether the implanted person is still alive at any time and accurately locate the immediate position.


    Gu Yuan is still alive, and the Guars have always known.


    "When they take time, any person or thing that remains with me will probably be annihilated into secondary particles."


    What he did, the Galileans could guess, as did the Guallos, and vented all his anger on this brave Galilean businessman.


    Rarely made a joke, Gu Yuan smiled and made up a sentence, put the brain back on, and put the cuff down again.


    Before the death seemed to have nowhere to go, the secretary was finally silent, bowed deeply to him, and quickly left the office.


    The company had only an empty shell, and the Gus, which had flourished in the past, quietly disappeared into the ephemeris of the big waves.


    Eyes glanced out of the window as if they were evenly matched. Gu Yuan sat at the table, opened the drawer, took out the super particle gun, dismantled and disassembled, and wiped the parts one by one.


    Galileo could be evenly matched with Guar, and before this battle, probably no one would believe the entire Pulitzer galaxy.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields and vice versa. The defeat of advanced mechs will not really affect Guar''s backbone. He bet that after this battle, the news that Guarstar''s advanced mecha was destroyed will spread quickly across the interstellar, and thus attract the peep of other planets.


    When the loss was not large enough to be immediately digested and tolerated, Guarcin was bound to keep most of the combat power on the planet''s native land and did not dare to launch aggression.


    Galileo is a tough enough planet. As long as there is a chance to breathe, there is a possibility of turning over in one fell swoop.


    Gently brush the soft fabric and wipe the last part clean. Gu Yuan raised his gaze and looked at the military ship approaching rapidly out of the window.


    His original plan was to leave a corpse for the Guardians, but now he has changed his mind.


    The Guardian hates him so much that he will never be told to die so easily. If he can endure torture, he can survive the prison, he can survive the day of victory--


    There was still a faint line of vitality waiting for him.


    The ship''s landing was extremely heavy, and the strong horizontal air flow stirred the sky full of smoke and dust. Gu Yuan lowered his eyes and stood up quietly while holding the table.


    Either he survives and picks up his teenager to go home.


    Or wait for Lu Zhiguang to go home, and he will give him a peace.


    The 48-hour fierce battle finally stopped the fire when the night fell again.


    For the first time, Guarcin''s offensive was repelled head-on. Although the loss was also heavy, it still ignited the resistance of the Galileans. More and more people are joining the battle, and the already doomed war situation has begun to deviate slightly.


    The young decisive commander became the core leader of the rebellion, taking advantage of the rapid deployment of active defenses during the truce, ready to resist a new round of aggression.


    The world-wide victory quickly spread across the galaxy. Galileo''s stubborn resistance has attracted the attention of many planets. A planet that can still fight and even win at this point has already qualified for assistance from other planets.


    The aid of Minglu and Lulu was reached in batches, and a steady stream of new weapons were transported to Galileo. A new round of resistance struggle finally ignited unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Guardian''s native prison quietly soaked in cold blood.


    The jail cell used to condemn repeat felons is small and cold, and the electronic chains firmly lock the limbs, but the locked person does not seem to need such strict defense at all, but just falls down in the dark, cold sweat soaks through the wet hair, and the whole body is stained Bloodstains.


    In the fury, Marshal Guar nearly whipped Gu Yuan to death, but he still took a sigh of relief, to wait for torture in the future, and to fully understand Gu Yuan''s identity.


    This battle is doomed. Once the heavy advanced mechs were destroyed, the interior of Guar was empty, and several close-knit planets were staring at each other. Sooner or later, the army would withdraw from Galileo.


    Before that, they had to figure out whether all of Gu Yuan''s work was only for the Galileo star, or whether there were other planets manipulating behind the scenes and hiding a deeper plot.


    Gu Yuan was still in the dark, and it took a long time to move, supporting his body to sit up slowly.


    Broken fingertips fumbled in the dark, touching the wooden safety buckle around the neck, slowly tightening with painful cold sweat.


    The situation after the capture was already anticipated, so it seemed to become less unbearable.


    It''s just torture, listening to the military newspapers of the victory of the mother star, and watching the Guars in front of the mad look of anger and anger, it is better than being stabbed by a fellow companion to the traitor.


    Cold sweat slipped into the corner of his eyes, Gu Yuan closed his eyes, raised his head against the icy stone wall, and tried to focus his consciousness on the shimmer of light.


    It is already the last day of the standardized test, and I do n��t know how Lu Zhiguang did the test. In the days when they stayed together in the villa, they accompanied him on the questions they have done and the knowledge they have taught. Are they used in the test room? Got it.


    His teenager has always been smart and must be able to do well in the exam.


    As if he had found a cure for pain, those warm and peaceful memories were carefully extracted by him, remembering every detail repeatedly. The warmth overflowed the chest, and the coldness, hunger, and pain seemed to be extremely far away in a flash.


    Gu Yuan thought back, the corners of his lips provoked a slight soft arc, and the eyebrows faintly trembling because of the pain, were instantly soaked in tranquility and warmth.


    In the dark, footsteps came.


    The sound of the prison door opening and closing gradually sounded, and the savory food breath aroused the pain in the abdominal fire.


    Gu Yuan moved his arm, pricked his fingertips into the pocket, groped for the piece of toffee, held it in the palm of his hand for a while, and released it gently.


    The Guardians have regarded him as a mortal prisoner, and he has not even replaced his prison uniform, but he has left these things wrong.


    No food was distributed in his cell, and only a nutritional needle once every three days supported his life. This piece of toffee was given to him by Lu Zhiguang when he first met, and he carried it with him and has remained it to this day.


    It''s not time to move it.


    I thought that I had accumulated enough memories, but after I separated, I only felt that there were too few traces left by the teenager, so I treasured it carefully and didn''t want to erase it.


    Both pain and hunger can survive. After a long time, it becomes numb. In the numbness of cold, weak tiredness surges in waves.


    Footsteps had left, and the electronic sound of the door''s lock was in the quiet darkness.


    The problem was thrown back. Whether attacking or retreating, the Guardian Army must plan the next arrangement. No one can afford to continue to trouble him for the time being.


    In a rare moment of tranquility, Gu Yuan leaned back against the wall, slowly adjusting his breath, preparing for a new round of torture.


    Let go of dignity, let go of pride, at any cost, regardless of future.


    Survive, live ...


    This idea had just taken shape in his mind, and was suddenly struck by another lightning-like light.


    Strange premonitions came to his mind, Gu Yuan''s breath suffocated, his eyes opened suddenly, and there was still silence and darkness around him.


    Eyes glanced over the gate locked by the iron fence, and the already weak body suddenly burst into unimaginable power. Gu Yuan straightened his body, his eyes fixed on the figure who did not know when it appeared at the door, and his heartbeat suddenly became fiercely loud.


    I do not know where the strength came, Gu Yuan slammed into the door and was steadily supported by a pair of arms across the door.


    Lu Deng stood outside the door and looked up at him slightly. Under the dim wind light at the entrance of the staircase, Wu Runtong''s eyes were filled with soft light. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 13： I cover this boss

    Gu Yuan looked at him.


    The sadness and pain of sadness and joy swelled in the chest, and through the deep bottom of the pupils, turbulent pouring out.


    He always knew that Lu Zhiguang had secrets.


    He thought that Lu Zhiguang could use these secrets to protect himself and live safely from danger. However, he did not expect that the other party would rush back from a few light years away by these secrets, return to the vortex center full of death threats, and return to find him.


    Alien aliens, blockades and crises.


    Cold wind through high windows, wind lights swaying, and in the cold and cruel prison, his teenager stood outside the iron fence and looked at him.


    Even if he tried to see more clearly, his gaze inevitably dimmed. The only physical strength left was exhausted in this flutter. Gu Yuan supported the iron fence and wanted to stabilize his body, but found that the strength of the support between his arms was still stable and constant.


    Lu Deng held him firmly, his gaze was always fixed on him, and he vacated his hand into a pocket, pierced the cell door, and delivered the pill with the fragrance to his lips.


    In the chaos, the temperature of the fingertips suddenly rubbed across his lips.


    Gu Yuan stunned slightly, the medicine had been fed into the mouth, and the slightly bitter fragrance quickly melted under the tongue.


    The dull head was a little sober, and Gu Yuan took a deep breath and tried to stand upright. Lu Deng has added some strength in time to help him lean against the door.


    The turbulent tide gradually calmed down, Gu Yuan stunned for a while, and greeted Lu Deng''s gaze full of worries and concerns again, poked his hand out of the iron fence, and stroked the beautiful face.


    The young man held his hand, his palm strength was not the same as before, and his long eyelashes fluttered twice before finally speaking silently.


    The light was dim, and the speed of the land lights was slightly faster than usual. Gu Yuan didn''t understand his mouth, and had no time to discern a few core phrases that were even more clearly spoken.


    "Pay your papers in advance ... to begin the war ... coming for you ..."


    Faintly discerning, his mind gradually rose to some enlightenment.


    Gu Yuan smiled wryly, leaning out the iron fence with his left arm in his arms, holding him in his arms across the jail door.


    Lu Deng docilely leaned against his chest, his arms clasped behind his back, his strength was sharper than usual hugs, but his movements were still careful and soft.


    The main star of the Pulitzer galaxy is 6.1 light-years away, and it must rely on galaxy ships to travel back and forth, and it will not be affected by the fire. Therefore, he was assured to send the teenager to the main star alone. I thought that Lu Zhiguang could be transported away safely in this way, but the candidates who forgot to finish the exam had a free ride on the return flight.


    Even if he can find his magical ability no matter where he goes, with Lu Zhiguang''s judgment, he must guess that he has been brought back to Guarcin.


    But Lu Zhiguang should not have come.


    The wound on the chest was close to the cold iron grille, but Gu Yuan didn''t seem to feel the pain, but tightened his arms more tightly, and whispered in his ear: "Danger here, go out and wait for me ... obedient."


    The boy always listens to him, but this time he is totally unsure.


    Realizing that the body in her arms didn''t react because of this sentence, Gu Yuan was slightly sinking in his heart, slightly loosened his arms, stepped back a half step, and met his dark eyes staring at him.


    Lu Zhiguang looked at him, leaning his right hand on the cell door, still holding his arm in his left hand, his eyes were still as clear as water, as if he could not understand him.


    Suddenly aware of the other party''s intention, Gu Yuan was choked in his throat, and his heart was very disturbed: "Keep the light, obedient ..."


    He wanted to say a few more words to comfort each other, but the situation was completely unconvincing at the moment, his arm was tensely subconscious, half painful and tense, and the black mist almost rose again.


    If he just keeps going on, he won''t give up any hesitation. But once Lu Zhiguang took the risk for his misfortune, he would undoubtedly be dragged into an endless crisis. If he was not careful, he might be shattered by a fierce vortex.


    Seems to be aware of his discomfort, holding his arm to move, the teenager''s body came up, trying to fondle his back, but Gu Yuan held his wrist.


    "Fuck, it''s too dangerous here. Once found, they won''t let you go. You go out first, and Galilox will find a way, not just rely on you ..."


    Surveillance everywhere, stay here again, maybe when it will be found.


    He knew that Lu Zhiguang had the ability to come in, and there must be a way to sneak out, but once he got the attention of Guarcin, it would undoubtedly become much more difficult to escape.


    My heart grew more and more worried, Gu Yuan tried to press down as much as possible, and I still had to persuade that the three-layer encrypted solid door suddenly flickered, and the electronic lock lit the green indicator light that allowed traffic.


    The right hand that Lu Deng always supported on the door finally lifted up, the red light docked by the intellectual brain went out, and the silver bright metal wire flashed between his fingers, it was just a moment of effort, and the last layer of mechanical lock had clicked.


    Before the heavy padlock fell, he was firmly in his hands.


    The words stopped abruptly, Gu Yuan looked at the change in front of him, but the boy opened the prison door and flung him into his arms.


    There is no barrier of cold iron fence, the warm body is really attached to the chest, as if the painful wounds are healed instantly.


    Suddenly unable to determine whether all this was a dream or not, Gu Yuan leaped violently in his heart, breathing so fast that he almost tingled in his lungs, hesitantly raised his hand, but Lu Lan''s arm had firmly embraced his body .


    The soft forehead twitched between his neck, his heartbeat beating slowly and steadily, and the fresh plant and grassy breath was gently flowing across his nose.


    Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes, tightened his arms, and wrapped the person firmly in his arms. His eyes were finally sour and hot.


    A few minutes later, the dark cell was shrouded in dim light.


    The cell door was closed again, and Lu Deng helped him to lie on the velvet carpeted stone bed, and took out the constant growing star milk from the schoolbag, and fed him carefully.


    As soon as the slightly sweet mellow liquid enters the throat, it is the conditioned reflex pain in the stomach that has been emptied for too long. Gu Yuan frowned slightly instinctively, catching his land light almost immediately, stopped the movement in his hand, and expressed nothing in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan bent his lips and raised his hands to rub his short hair: "It doesn''t matter, you can talk here."


    There is a noise barrier in the prison. Most of the prisoners who are in jail are heavy prisoners. Do n��t say moaning and groaning. There are also a lot of people who are screaming and struggling. If they are not covered by the muffler barrier, such human rights violations will be subject to sanctions by the Galaxy Court. .


    The familiar temperature covered the forehead, the light of the land lamp was brightened, and the corners of the lips were softly curved, and finally said, "I won''t go, I won''t take risks, I''ll stay with you here."


    Now is not the time to escape. Gu Yuan''s physical condition is too bad. They can''t go far. Even if they leave the prison, they will struggle on the hostile planet.


    As soon as Gu Yuan''s body recovers, and the Guars are not tortured and tortured by him again, the timing is very important. Instead of trying to get in again, I would stay here with him.


    The young man''s words were almost innocent, and Gu Yuan reluctantly picked the corners of his lips. Yu Guang swiped at the door lock and monitoring that did not show any abnormality, but he was convinced to be silent.


    As a result of his status, he has contacted several high-level executives of the core planet, and also knows that there are special agents transformed by special training. With the capabilities of specially trained agents, it is not difficult to do this.


    Regardless of ability or behavior, Lu Zhiguang looks like a professionally trained agent. He didn''t worry about it, but just worried that once his boy was really a special agent on the planet, he would stay with him like this, and there would be no problem.


    Fortunately, he has transferred the deposit in advance to save it properly, which is somewhat worthy. In case one of the mother stars really caught someone back on the ground of negligence, he had to try to buy the other party and raise it again.


    Seeing him not talking, Lu Deng only made his acquiescence. Eyebrows opened a few arcs, slowly fed him to drink milk, and turned out a nutrition pill to feed.


    They are all snacks sent to candidates to adjust their mentality, but they are all left to themselves.


    Strawberry-flavored nutrition pills melt under the tongue, sour and sweet. The warm fingertip wandered around his lips for a while, confirming that he held it before moving away, bringing a gentle air flow, quietly poking at the most sensitive corner of his heart.


    Gu Yuan''s heart was soft and warm, to meet the light in the black eyes, and finally he could not say anything to persuade him to leave.


    As soon as the delivery person left, Lu Zhiguang probably sneaked in at that time, and couldn''t go out for a while. With the ability of the other party not to hit the bell, they can''t find it, but they are really safer than hiding away.


    Thinking of the bell, Gu Yuan held up his body slightly, and looked at it subconsciously.


    Lu Deng was dealing with his chest injury seriously, his body was bent down slightly, his eyes were focused and his movements were gentle. The bell was still well worn around the neck, and some white cotton wool was stuffed inside it. No wonder the bell wasn''t heard all the time.


    When he noticed the movements of the other party, the light of the land moved slightly. After confirming that Gu Yuan was not in pain, he let go of his heart, held his hand, and touched the bell between his neck, his eyes arched into a beautiful arc.


    "I promised to meet you twice, but you will come to me by yourself."


    Gu Yuan smiled helplessly, held the bell, wiped his fingertips, and held the hand back: "There won''t be a third time, I promise."


    Lu Deng shook his head, suddenly leaned over, and stretched his arms to embrace him: "I always can''t wait ..."


    It seems that they haven''t been separated for more than a day since the two met. Gu Yuan was also reluctant to let go of him, and embraced the body leaning against his chest with his arms back, and kissed him in the forehead.


    "I won''t let you wait too long next time-when you can''t wait for me, you count one hundred in your heart and I will come."


    Everything is coming to an end, and the darkness before dawn is often the coldest. He doesn''t know if he can survive this desperate crisis, but he can see his heart clearly.


    Live and protect him. Dead, stay with him.


    Will not miss another appointment.


    Lu Deng hugged him for a while, measuring that Gu Yuan''s heartbeat was gradually flattening, only then took him over and fell on the bed, stripped off his clothes, and continued to deal with the injuries behind him.


    There is probably something mixed in the milk. After drinking it, the pain gradually fades. Although I can feel that the other party is dealing with his injuries in detail, he can''t feel much pain.


    After a long absence of comfort and comfort, Gu Yuan yawned lightly, his eyes gradually blurred. The boy''s thin figure was enclosed in the light, and the faint aura caused by the trapping turned the dim light into a warm and soft light.


    Then my heart settled down.


    The wound had to be removed from the wound, feeling a bit cold in the coma, and Gu Yuan instinctively moved his body, suddenly covered by the warm and clean breath.


    Lu Deng had dealt with the injuries on his back, put on his clothes again, took off his clothes and covered them, and opened the buttons of his shirt one by one, got into his arms, and cooled Gu Yuan Fully hugged.


    After all, the cell is cold, and the body is the best source of heat if you want to keep warm.


    The two were so close that they could feel the gentle air flow that they had when they breathed. The teenager''s gaze was still clear and pure, and he looked straight at him, with vague expectations in his eyes, as if waiting for his reaction.


    The warm body was arched between his arms, and even a piece of clothing was left behind. Gu Yuan naturally couldn''t be unresponsive, but none seemed to be suitable for the occasion.


    The faint nervousness that had not been born from the torture rose up from the bottom of his chest, Gu Yuan had a sore throat and swallowed his throat, and the start of the squally shower that night under the potion was stirred from the bottom of his memory.


    The two did not share the same bed, so the red-naked combination was only the second time.


    The last time he was lured by the confession of drugs, he would inevitably leave insufficient memories for the juvenile. If the second place was put in the cell again, he would still be sentenced to injury, but I''m afraid that Lu Zhiguang would deal with this matter Will lead to serious deviations.


    Realizing that Gu Yuan''s heartbeat was a little faster, Lu Deng raised his head in his arms, tempted to hold people tighter, and divided his body temperature more: "Is it cold?"


    ...


    It''s not cold at all.


    Gu Yuan closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep, and slowly adjusted his breathing.


    He calmed down his entangled thoughts, and Gu Yuan forced his thoughts to return to the cold reality, to the current situation where the two planets fought, and returned to this cell, which was not necessarily accessible.


    Once the high-level mech was destroyed, the Guars are now insecure, and many planets are staring sideways. This war will drag on for two weeks, and peace talks will begin. At that time, a special officer of Galileo Star will come to Guarcin, and maybe Lu Zhiguang will be sent home.


    Maybe we can find a way to escape together.


    The body in his arms was warm and pliable, with a breath of fresh life, which hampered his steps, and he was not willing to give up anyway.


    It''s not enough just to wait here and wait for the last faint hope to come.


    He has to find a way to live with his teenager.


    Repeatedly planning the issue of jailbreak, finally gradually diminishing the heat flow surging in the body. Gu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and was about to open his eyes quietly, but suddenly realized that the young man in his arms moved, holding his hand carefully.


    Gu Yuan''s heart was hanging, still calm. He held his breath for a long while, and finally waited for Lu Deng to hold his hand and move quietly, covering himself.


    The soft hair moved, and gently rubbed it carefully against his palm. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 14： I cover this boss

    I just wanted to touch my head.


    Her chest was full of sourness and warmth, and Gu Yuan tried to pretend to sleep soundly, but suddenly felt regret.


    He should have hugged him well.


    The hand was gripped and put back to his side, but his heart was still struck by a gentle force. Gu Zuo fell asleep, Gu Yuan''s arm moved, and he took the boy into his arms again, and raised his hand to his back.


    He usually has these movements when he is asleep, and Lu Deng has long been accustomed to, leaning against the neck along the force, and gentlely tapping his jaw.


    In order not to be noticeable, the dim wall light that illuminates the prison will automatically turn off at the set time, the light flickers into darkness, and the body is gradually warmed by the body temperature in the arms.


    And where does it matter.


    The deeper the drowsiness, Gu Yuan relaxed and closed his eyes.


    His body was very tired, and as soon as he fell asleep, he immediately fell into a deep dreamland.


    I do not know how long he slept, he was suddenly awakened by the movement in his arms.


    When he opened his eyes, he was still in the dark, his mind was too relaxed, and within a few seconds of waking up, Gu Yuan couldn''t even reflect where he was. The heart was beating fiercely, and the sense of crisis preceded the retreat of consciousness. Gu Yuan instinctively wanted to protect the teenager, but was actively leaned forward by the lantern.


    "Someone."


    The gentle air flow hits the ear, although the sound rays are deliberately lowered, they are still calm and steady.


    Gu Yuan was sober for a moment, helping him pull out and hide under the velvet pad, and lay down with his back to the corner. At the same time as the sound of footsteps came, Lu Deng had swept the scattered things into the schoolbag, and quietly disappeared into the corner of the backlight.


    Someone came in the direction of where he was. When the light flickered, a nutrition needle was thrown in through the cell door, and he left without a pause.


    Gu Yuan stood still, glanced at the nutrient needle, and could not help sinking.


    The Guars were abolished according to his punishment. When Lu Zhiguang came, he had little energy left. If it wasn''t for the other party to deal with his injuries in time and bring him food, even if he was lucky he would not have a fever and coma because of the wound inflammation. At this point, I am afraid that he has already lost his ability to move under blood loss and low temperature.


    This nutrition needle was thrown in, and no one planned to give him an injection at all.


    If Lu Zhiguang does not come, he will probably just face the hope to continue his life in the near future, and exhaust his final vitality a little bit.


    The footsteps faded into the darkness, the sound of the closing door came, and everything returned to silence.


    The heartbeat was still a little rushed, Gu Yuan lay quietly, until Lu Deng had confirmed the crisis was resolved under the system''s return, raised his hand to light up the sconce, walked to him, and kneeled down to see his condition.


    Gu Yuan sat up, held his arms, and embraced people into his arms. A steady and constant heartbeat passed through his chest, quietly responding in the dim light.


    Lu Deng lay in his arms along his strength, grasped his wrist, and slightly raised his head: "Live."


    The chest trembled slightly, Gu Yuan dropped his gaze, and met the clean black eyes that were washed in his arms.


    Although the relationship is nominal, Lu Zhiguang is too sensible and rarely asks him anything. The first time I heard a boy speak in such a tone, he actually wanted him to live.


    There was clear pain in the bottom of his heart, Gu Yuan stroked his forehead, tightened his arms, and smiled, "Okay, live together."


    The teenager''s eyebrows bent with satisfaction. Gu Yuan had soft light in his eyes, and kissed under the thick eyelashes. He leaned against his arm, raised his hand and covered his brain.


    Lu Deng understood it, and immediately opened the brain to share, a translucent light curtain projected.


    Gu Yuan drew a simple topographical map of the prison under the light curtain, outline the deployment, the patrol route and frequency, and explain to him what he has seen in the past few days.


    The body in the arms was warm and stable, but what Gu Yuan had in mind was the life-giving care of the edge of the jungle.


    Lu Zhiguang has this habit, and once in danger, he will not hesitate before him. He has not received professional training and is destined to be inferior to the other party in response speed, but at least he can plan ahead and try his best to eliminate all possible crises.


    Not any of them survive.


    It must be alive together.


    Lu Deng accompanied Gu Yuan for three days in jail.


    The surveillance system helped to steal the images. Few prisoners had come to the prison. The Guars were dizzy by the dilemma. In the past few days, they were not able to torture Gu Yuan for the time being.


    The battle is still tugging. Guarcin is reluctant to give up the advantages that he has already occupied, but Galilox requires complete sovereignty. To be negotiated between the two parties, a representative of Galilox flew to Guarcin, at least still It takes ten days.


    But Gu Yuan couldn''t wait for ten days.


    As the war situation worsens, the anger of the Guars will be doubled down. If Gu Yuan is not taken out as soon as possible, the next torture may directly kill him.


    In order to make Gu Yuan recover faster, Lu Deng exchanged several first-rate recovery potions and drank them into milk for him to take. After a few days, Gu Yuan''s life level was finally raised from fifty to eighty.


    However, although the injuries recovered quickly, the side effects of these drugs were without exception dizziness and drowsiness, which directly caused Gu Yuan to fall drowsy most of the time, and the number of hours he could stay awake every day was countless.


    "If you fall asleep again, you are afraid that you will carry me and try to escape from prison."


    Gu Gu somehow guessed what the other party was feeding himself, Gu Yuan drank the milk, and smiled helplessly in the gap of tiredness, raised his hand to take the boy into his arms, and rubbed his hair: Seeing you feed me, is it enough for me? "


    He has seen how many things Lu Zhiguang''s small schoolbag can hold, but the other party has limited access to food after all. He doesn''t have much sober time, and can''t tell whether the teenager himself is hungry secretly.


    "Enough to eat."


    Facing the bright light that gradually condensed under the dark pupil, Lu Deng finally felt relieved, and raised his eyebrows close to his arms, and found a piece of chocolate in his pocket, peeled the wrapping paper and fed it to his mouth.


    His teenagers like these sweet snacks, but at this time, they just can provide the body with the most energy.


    These days, Gu Yuan seems to have been soaked in a sugar jar, and he has gradually begun to learn the difference in sweetness. After taking the chocolate and biting it halfway, the slightly bitter sweetness slowly melted away, and nodded with a smile: "It''s delicious."


    His body was almost half well, and Lu Deng rested on the still wide and sturdy chest and shoulders, looking up at him with a clear smile in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan raised his lip corner and fed the remaining half of chocolate to his lips. Waiting for the teenager to eat slowly, he nodded slightly with satisfaction, carefully flattened and folded the sugar paper, and put it in a close pocket.


    It is really inappropriate to leave extra traces in the cell. Lu Deng hugged him to lie down, put his hands on his chest, and helped him slowly push and hold the dark injuries that fell between the muscles and bones in the first few tortures. ? "


    Gu Yuan drew his eyes on the side of his arm, shook his head, and gently held his hand: "I''m fine, take a break with me."


    The boy has been busy for him forever, every time he hugged and fell asleep, and when he woke up, he saw the figure busy on his side, as if he never knew that he was tired.


    For him, as long as his body recovers 70% to 80%, his mobility will not be affected. Those dark injuries may leave some troubles for recuperation in the future, but Lu Zhiguang worked so hard without sleep, but always made him vaguely worried.


    Facing the warm light from the bottom of Heichen''s pupils, Lu Deng hesitated a little, but stopped his busy movements, put on his clothes again, and lay down along Gu Yuan''s strength.


    When he expresses his needs in a straightforward manner, teenagers often do not refuse. Gu Yuan''s heart was a little more stable, his arms tightened, his voice lowered: "It won''t take long for the war, and a conclusion will be reached in a maximum of ten days."


    Lu Deng moved his heart slightly and looked up at him.


    Gu Yuan took his arm behind him, steady and stable, and the sharpness that had been away for many days passed by his eyes again: "In five days, the Guars will definitely start peace talks. Before I can be used as a chip, we will find a way to escape Go out. "


    Despite the volume mask, his voice was still extremely low. Lu Deng listened quietly, beat his heart beat on the ear drum, the light of the wall lamp cast into the bottom of the eye, and quietly clenched Gu Yuan''s hand: "Okay."


    He has a plot line and knows what will happen next, but Gu Yuan is not clear, but relying on the scattered information and judgment of the battle situation, he guessed the subsequent progress that may occur, and made the next step. Decision.


    Some people make cannon fodder because of the current situation, some people make cannon fodder because of the fate, and some people are still firm, sober, and stunned, even if they are oppressed to the extreme.


    He stayed, he came back, not just because the other''s arms were too warm.


    Gu Yuan didn''t speak again, but took him into his arms again, protecting his back with one hand, and stroking slowly from top to bottom.


    These days of careful conditioning have produced results, and the temperature and strength of the clothing through the back are already reassuring. Lu Deng raised his arms and embraced him, leaned towards his neck and whispered, "Three days."


    The system is still trying to break the door of the prison door. It is not difficult to unlock the lock or alarm. However, it must copy more than seven secret orders and read a complete set of genetic information.


    Gu Yuan has already told him about the life positioning device, not only to hide the monitoring, but also to shield the position data returned by the device implanted in the other person''s body. Otherwise, no matter where they go, they are in the eyes of the high-level guarstar Nothing will happen.


    It takes at least three days to handle both.


    Even in the most extreme circumstances, whenever possible, he still wanted to send Gu Yuan out as safely as possible.


    Gu Yuan''s arm tightened, signaled that he had heard it clearly, raised his hand to turn off the sconce, extended his arm to wrap him into his chest completely, and lowered his head and tapped his nose: "Now, sleep well."


    Unlike the meticulous security when doing business, the teenager is actually as simple as a crystal, and is even more unintelligent than him. Just such a simple gesture can easily be coaxed into satisfaction.


    The newly added little gesture of intimacy seemed to arouse the curiosity of the person in his arms. He moved in his arms and raised his head to learn vigorously, but there was some deviation because of the darkness in the prison, and his lips softly rubbed his Lip, flicking along the cheek.


    The movement was stagnant in the dark. Gu Yuan had endured hardships these days. He was so stupefied that he felt that his chest was swept by lightning, and he couldn''t help but take a cool breath.


    Thinking that he touched his wound, Lu Deng didn''t dare to move any more, and looked up and said, "Where did you touch it? Does it hurt?"


    These days, he handled Gu Yuan''s injuries for himself. Wherever the other side suffered injuries, he couldn''t help touching them, he knew it already. Seeing Gu Yuan''s silence, he couldn''t help feeling more worried, and raised his hand to explore his unbuttoned placket.


    ...


    Gu Yuan moved his body backwards without a trace, grabbing the boy''s hand that he only wanted to detect for him, and fixed it firmly to his side: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Lu Deng seemed to understand, but he felt the hard work in his voice, worried that he could not press him to the blood, and moved his body quietly, and was surrounded by the arm behind him.


    The teenager''s body was posted on the chest in peace, and finally stopped moving. President Gu closed his eyes in the dark, slowly adjusted his breathing, and silently gave himself a memory.


    I''m not ready next time.


    Three days passed.


    The system has completed the copy of all access control, and by the end of the last wave of patrol, the last shadow outside the window was completely dark.


    The subtle sound of unlocking gradually sounded in the darkness, and the land lanterns had restored the cell to its original shape, and left Gu Yuan''s coat on the stone, laying on the stone, and making a curled human posture.


    In order to prevent the electronic lock from being invaded, the Guars people deliberately installed an extremely sophisticated old-fashioned mechanical lock, which seemed to have no effect in front of the teenager. Gu Yuan only saw the metal wire stirring quickly and deftly between his fingers. He heard a clicking sound a short time later, and Shen Dacheng''s door had been quietly pushed open a gap.


    Lu Deng slid sideways and turned around in the night waiting for Gu Yuan to follow.


    Although he hasn''t experienced professional training, Gu Yuan never quits training. After these days of rest and rehabilitation, his injuries are more than half enough to keep up with the pace of the land lamp. The two dived out of the prison, hiding silently behind the tall lighthouse.


    Out of prison, the real crisis is all out.


    The land lamp lay on the cold masonry, the cold wind hit the body cold, only the temperature behind was still warm and constant, and Gu Yuan was behind him for him.


    The outside posts are tightly packed, there is no space to find, and sooner or later, you need to do it, but you need a suitable time.


    The heartbeat is a little faster, not only due to tension, but also an alarm issued by this body on the verge of overdraft.


    Lu Deng slightly moved his hand, found a portable capsule containing the explosive drug, and slowly hid it back.


    The effect is considerable, but the side effects are tricky. Take a break and get out from here to rest temporarily.


    Frequent frustrations in the external battlefield, none of the leaders of Guarcin had a good mood, and directly affected the garrison outside the prison. Everyone is in danger and guards are much tighter than in the past. If they continue to do so, they will be found no matter where they go.


    Need a bait.


    Lu Deng slightly pursed his lips, measuring where the breakout was most suitable, but his wrist was suddenly tightly held.


    He turned around and met Gu Yuan''s dark pupil, where he saw the almost stern light for the first time.


    The two had a tacit understanding. Gu Yuan knew at a glance what Lu Zhiguang was thinking, but it was impossible to let him go out at this time to take risks.


    Led by the light in his eyes, Lu Deng instinctively shrunk his neck and raised his head to open his mouth. A sudden alarm sounded in the cell. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 15： I cover this boss

    The rest of the thoughts swept away, their eyes collided, and each other could see the dignity.


    Gu Yuan may not be completely clear, but Lu Deng has counted. The system concealed the monitoring strictly, and when he came out, he paid attention to re-closing the door, and sooner or later the alarm would sound, but it should not be the present anyway.


    Unless someone has seen it in jail.


    I deliberately chose to escape the prison late at night, just to find the gap where no one will check the prison. At this time, someone will check it. There must be any special unexpected reason.


    Due to such sudden changes, the original meticulous defense line caused some abnormal movements. The garrison looked around in a panic.


    To get out, you need to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Guardian''s army has always been well-trained, and the team''s garrison rushed towards the prison. Gu Yuan''s transverse arm protected the land lamp into the shadow, and neatly removed the parts tied to his calf, assembled it into a pure black super-particle gun, and shoved it into the hand of the land lamp: "Hold it until I come back."


    Except for the commemorative gifts that the boy gave himself, this gun was the only thing he brought in.


    Lu Deng guessed his thoughts, his eyes showed some anxiety, and he took a step forward to grab his arm, but Gu Yuan took it in his arms and kissed his forehead lightly: "Count one hundred numbers . "


    This was the promise he had made in prison, and he had broken faith twice, and this time, he wouldn''t call himself any more mistakes.


    The man''s sturdy figure quickly submerged into the darkness, and Lu Deng gripped the ultra-particle gun in his hand. A nervous electronic voice came from his mind: "Host, the Guarcin government ordered a peace talk. Who intends to torture the target person overnight! "


    Lu Deng''s footsteps paused for a moment, and finally he realized.


    For the military, peace talks mean that everything has been ruined, and Marshal Guar''s anger can be imagined.


    If they hadn''t escaped tonight tonight, the other party might have demolished Gu Yuan alive.


    Although he had escaped this calamity, it is not difficult to imagine Marshal Guar killing him with anger, only to see the anger erupting in the empty cell.


    "Don''t care about the cell, shield the target''s life monitoring system, and don''t let them confirm the location."


    Lu Deng said in his head, looking up at the figure on the lighthouse. The body lengthened, dragging the external iron stairs up to a high place, holding the gun in his mouth, turning over and jumping in through the window.


    The guards on the lighthouse were being alarmed by the alarm, and suddenly someone came in. I was about to shoot in a frightened battle, but I was swept up by that figure, and my neck was aching, and my consciousness instantly blurred.


    Put the last guard on the ground, Lu Deng shot his gun in his hand, walked quickly to the window, and determined the position of Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan is going to grab the car.


    Military patrol boats are parked in the prescribed area, and the situation is chaotic at the moment. The news of their escape has spread quickly throughout the jail. Searching for them everywhere is the only opportunity to get started.


    In this case, they are destined to run out on foot, and have patrol boats on their behalf, maybe they have a chance to live.


    The dark night is the best cover. Gu Yuanfu''s low figure, flashing through several hurried guards, several high-ranking officers are standing in front of the launching patrol boat, and the fuzzy conversation is sent to the wind Ears.


    "... Galilo''s winning streak, secretly supporting ... peace talks, the Marshal is furious ..."


    Gu Yuan''s body is still, and silent in the night, but the bottom of his pupils is dazzling and bright.


    Finally waited.


    He used to think that he would never be able to witness the victory of the mother star in person, but unexpectedly he was lucky enough to live this time.


    Even if he couldn''t see the fierce resistance situation with his own eyes, and didn''t have time to appreciate Marshal Guar''s angry and angry reaction, he won this bet.


    The blood swelled in the body, and the mind that has always been concerned has finally arrived, and now there is only one last thing that must be done.


    Live, live.


    Gu Yuan raised his hand, pressed the safety button on his chest, and the warm and quiet wood lay on his chest, like a teenager''s unreserved hug.


    Car hijacking is a crisis, but it is the only way to survive. Although Lu Zhiguang is good at driving, he is not very good at driving floating cars. He can drive a segment under autonomous driving. When practicing in the villa, he drove the car into the flowers.


    Gu Yuanxing has been so imaginary for so long, Gu Yuan has not sat in a guar star patrol boat, he is very clear about the structure inside, and he knows how to drive.


    He is the most appropriate arrangement, and he can only come.


    Under the lighthouse, the reason why the lamp did not stop him was no doubt clear.


    Leng Han slipped down the forehead, Gu Yuan took a deep breath, tried his best to hide his body, and approached the empty patrol boat.


    Everyone knows that he has been severely punished, and even if he was guessed that someone was robbed, he would not think he could go far. The patrol boat is only used to expand the search range and will not be guarded.


    Liveliness.


    The officers were still talking, and the garrison was busy searching around. Gu Yuan walked out from the blind spot of the visual, and pushed and pulled on the concealed button below the door, manually opened the door and jumped in.


    The patrol boat floated up calmly, and was about to be mixed into the surrounding search team, but an officer looked over subconsciously, and saw the face inside the car with surprise in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan supported the console with one hand and met his sight, his heart suddenly tightened.


    When he was being tortured, the officer was with Marshal Guar.


    He knew the other party, and the other party had no doubt recognized him, and a warning would come out in fright. Gu Yuan''s eyes were slightly dizzy, and he had to give up the concealed idea and raised his hand to press the button to start the weapon.


    Before pressing it, the officer suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes spread uncontrollably, and his body fell down suddenly.


    The second, the third.


    Panic shouts burst out instantly around the guard, and the trained garrison quickly determined where the attack was coming from. The bullet opened the night and poured in the direction of the assassinated gunner.


    Gu Yuan''s pupil suddenly froze.


    The body reacted before consciousness, and the patrol boat roared and hurried back to the lighthouse desperately.


    Lu Deng turned back hard, and sat down under the window, his blood soaked in the clothes at the shoulders, and the dazzling light opened his eyes softly and dimly.


    "Host ..."


    There was a system of electronic sounds in his mind, revealing vague hesitation.


    "Galilo Star has learned what the target person is doing, Gu Yuan is no longer a betrayal pointed by Qianfu, and he has seen the dawn of victory with his own eyes. Whether the target person can go out alive today, his fate has changed. , The host''s mission has been completed ... "


    These days, the host ��s body has been overdrawn and he has just taken the explosive medicine and shot Gu Yan to cover him. He was also injured. Even if he has an analgesic agent, he will never feel better.


    Gu Yuan''s jailbreak has been discovered, but Galilos negotiators are not yet in place, and the next development will only become more and more dangerous. Based on the current physical condition of the land lamp, it will be extremely difficult to stay, and may even face the threat of death.


    Although death in the world is not real, the oppression and despair brought by that moment are still clear enough to cause many people to be traumatized.


    If you choose to quit now, you don''t have to endure all this, and the characters in the world will end with death. Although hastily, but can immediately leave the current state, the task can also be completed.


    The system cautiously persuaded, and could not bear to watch the host embark on another much more difficult road.


    "Is that even changing fate?"


    The side effects of the outbreak of the medicament have already occurred, and the body under a large amount of blood was a little cold. Lu Deng narrowed his eyes and held the gun in his palm.


    This cannot be counted.


    Gu Yuan''s wish is to live, to live well with him, to live on a peaceful land, no longer to be threatened by war, no longer to shoulder too heavy responsibility.


    This is Gu Yuan''s destiny.


    Gu Yuan''s fate should have him.


    The system was a bit anxious, so I had to find every way to find analgesics and treatments for him, and to persuade him again, Lu Deng had said softly: "... one."


    "what?"


    There were no others around, and I didn''t realize that the host''s words weren''t in my mind. The system froze and asked, but Lu Deng continued to count: "two."


    Gu Yuan asked him to count to one hundred.


    He can count slowly until Gu Yuan picks him up.


    It didn''t take long before the strong air flow swept across the window.


    The metal stern extended, and Gu Yuan opened the patrol boat''s protective barrier and jumped in against the fire. His eyes fell on the young man''s body under the window, almost dripping blood in his eyes.


    But his movements were still stable, even more decisive and calm than usual, holding his breath to avoid the **** wounds, and leaning sharply to pick up people.


    The boy in his arms was pale, but still smiling quietly at him, his lips not moving much blood moved, as if trying to talk to him.


    At the foot of Gu Yuan, he jumped back into the patrol boat, but carefully took him into his arms, so that he could rest on his ears.


    "twenty-three����"


    Young voice began, his soft and pure voice was quickly drowned by the roar of guns and patrol boats.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were blurred.


    "I''m late, the next time is ten."


    Efforts were made to stop choking in his voice, and Gu Yuan embraced him steadily, quickly maneuvering the patrol boat to swing away and pursue, and into the night.


    As president, there are always a few hobbies. When Gu Yuan was young, he practiced the level of drag racing to the extreme. The sonic boom was almost cut off in the air. The patrol boat chasing behind him bited for a while, and he was led to crash each other. The flame of fire crashed into the night.


    Gu Yuan pulled out the first aid kit and dealt with the wound on his shoulder for Lu Deng.


    The boy lay quietly on the pushchair in the cabin, his gaze was still fixed on him, his eyes covered with a thin smile, and he tried to hold his hand.


    The hot current flowed through his eyes, Gu Yuan held his hand, kissed his fingertips, still smelling of smoke, holding him in his arms, and peeled off the blood-soaked clothes.


    The system couldn''t wait to give him all the analgesics in one breath, and Gu Yuan injected him with an anesthetic, and Lu Deng didn''t feel any pain. Just watching the man''s tight jaw quietly, his gaze went down his cheek, and he fell into the abyss where the dark pupils seemed invisible.


    All fears, fears, depression, pain, are converged under the drooping eyes. Gu Yuan''s movements were gentle and sharp, and he focused on dealing with the injuries on his shoulders. His eyes seemed so focused that he didn''t have time to notice the second thing.


    Lu Deng suddenly wanted to hug him.


    Suddenly the young man in his arms woke up, worried that he accidentally hurt him, Gu Yuan held his breath, stopped his motion, and stared nervously into his arms.


    The bandage was just wrapped, and it was too late to cut and tie. Lu Deng drew a hint of strength from his exhausted body, leaned over and hugged him, and raised his hands around his tight back under his clothes.


    "I''m here."


    Gu Yuan''s body trembled suddenly, his arm avoiding the injury suddenly tightened, his breathing was quick, and a rumbling sound was heard near his ear.


    The breathing on his chest was as rough as crying blood, and the lamp moved uneasily. He wanted to see his condition, but pressed his arm behind him into his arms.


    Gu Yuan moved his lips and said something silently, he could only hear the vague and mute breath.


    Lu Deng lay in his arms, and slowly patted the man''s wide back, until he gradually calmed down, and finally stood up to read his lip.


    Although his level of life has not changed, Gu Yuan''s face is not much better than him. Dingding looked at him, opened his mouth, and finally made a sound of the two words that had been repeated: "Thank you ..."


    The chest trembled suddenly with strange pain.


    Gu Yuan was clenched tightly in one hand, and he could not be injured with one hand. Before the reaction, Lu Deng had leaned down and kissed the cold lips of the other party, blocking the two words back.


    He stayed, not just for Gu Yuan.


    What he wants to change is not just Gu Yuan''s fate.


    There is still a long way to go, and from now on they will really start to face a crisis of desperation. They have to go through together, return to Galilox together, and do a lot of things that they had thought about but did not have the chance to do.


    He never thought about leaving. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 16： I cover this boss

    The night was dark, and intense artillery fire had been temporarily left behind.


    The patrol boat hurried to the mountains and forests. Gu Yuan was born out of mining. Although Gu''s roots are in Galileo, the veins of the entire galaxy are clear. From here onwards, you can enter a long-abandoned mine pit in Guarcin.


    The pits in the interstellar are similar. As long as there is long-term mining, there will be places for people to live in. Even if they have been abandoned, they can settle in the short term.


    Their target is a tungsten ore pit. Although the mining has ended, the components scattered in the rock and soil still have the characteristics of shielding signals. It was a good hiding place before the Galilean negotiators arrived in Guarcin.


    Lu Deng''s injury had been dealt with, and he was lying in bed quietly and lethargic. After a while, Gu Yuan couldn''t help turning his eyes to the pale cheeks of the boy, and confirmed that his breathing was still smooth before he could continue to focus on the crisis-ridden night.


    The black superparticle gun was set aside, stained with blood.


    There is no new chaser for the time being to follow up, Gu Yuan set the route, turned on the detection radar again, kept back to the bed, and wiped the blood on the gun slowly.


    The gun has been by his side since he was determined to embark on this treacherous dead end, escorting him several times to escape. When he left, he handed the gun to Lu Zhiguang, in order to ask him to take self-defense.


    He guessed that the teenager would cover him without regard for safety, so he deliberately kept people far enough. However, he did not expect that Lu Zhiguang''s marksmanship would be so good, and he dared to shoot after such a long distance, but he could still shoot accurately.


    If it were not for those few shots, even if Gu Yuan could grab the patrol boat, he would have suffered some injuries because he could not open the protective cover immediately.


    He would rather be injured.


    The red-dyed clothes had been carefully closed, the wound was still bleeding, and the newly bandage showed a faint red.


    The drowsy teenager seemed to feel a little coldness, his chest and shoulders shrugged, his eyebrows were weak. Gu Yuan''s heart was empty, he quickly pulled away his clothes and sat over, hugging people in his arms, wrapping them with a velvet blanket, and slowly patting them across the blanket.


    Due to body temperature or breath comfort, Lu Deng''s breathing slowly eased, and he went deeper into his arms.


    Gu Yuan always kept an eye on his movements, raised his hands in time to protect Lu Deng''s injured shoulder, stretched his arms to cover the whole person, and lowered his head and kissed the teenager with cold sweat on his brows.


    Already, when he was having a good time with the guests and guests of the Guars, he found out all the arrangements in the patrol boat. Gu Yuan steadily embraced the people in his arms, opened a hidden cell by hand, and found out a packet of standard military food from it. Open the nutrient-filled water bag and feed the land light carefully.


    The more turbulent his heart, the softer his movements. The patrol boat turned to autonomous driving, occasionally bumping in the air, but his hands remained almost motionless.


    A whole bag of water was fed clean, and a few drops fell on Qin Bai''s lips.


    Gu Yuan looked down for a while, and quietly leaned down, sucking the drops of water gently.


    Seeing the boy smiling at him in the pool of blood at the lighthouse, he suddenly understood what Lu Zhiguang''s mood was when he opened the prison door and bumped into his arms.


    The warm body in the past made him feel aching in his heart, and he wanted to hold people in his arms, but he couldn''t put down the patrol boat. Gu Yuan tightened his arms, gently pressed the young man''s soft forehead on his lips, held his wrist side with one hand, and simply lifted him up, sitting in a circle on the driver''s seat.


    Not separated.


    Never again.


    When Lu Deng woke up, he was already lying in a stone room safely.


    A thick velvet blanket was carefully laid underneath, leaving a cover on the body, and the edges and corners were sternly and tightly isolated from any trace of coldness and coldness.


    Although he squinted his eyes, he could feel the light softly falling and the aroma of food spreading quietly.


    I didn''t know what to cook in the pot, and it was bubbling. The sound of footsteps approached from a distance, and his arms crossed his shoulders and necks, holding him firmly, avoiding the wounds in his arms.


    After all, it was cold in the stone room. With the chest and shoulders leaving the warm quilt, the land lamp shrank a little, and it was immediately taken into his arms. The velvet blanket was also pulled over the shoulder, exposing only the wounds that needed to be treated again.


    Holding his arm steady, the bandages were released, the cool wound was evenly applied, and a new bandage was applied to cover it tightly and tied tightly.


    The atmosphere is too peaceful. Although knowing that it should still be in danger now, Lu Deng still can''t help but lightly squeeze his lips, and quietly twitches around the neck.


    He was keenly aware of his movements, and wrapped around his chest with a happy and anxious tension. He tightened his arms carefully and let it go softly, "Awake?"


    It feels good to live together.


    The laughter jumped from the edge of his eyebrows and spread across the corners of his lips. Lu Deng opened his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were clear and warm.


    Gu Yuan fixed his eyes on him, and there was a sudden hot stream in his throat.


    The thin kiss fell when his head fell, and the warm touch brushed his eyebrows, nose, lips, and the force fixed behind his head was soft and careful.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help but smile, his uninjured hand took the initiative to embrace him, leaned forward, and finally pinched Gu Yuan''s nose accurately.


    The softness and indulgence revealed at the end of his eyes, Gu Yuan''s lips angled slightly, raised his hand to stabilize him, and patiently rubbed the juvenile soft forehead: "Hungry?"


    I feel hungry for a long time.


    Lu Deng''s eyes brightened, watching him gently nod. Gu Yuan took a piece of clean clothes to put on him, and moved the quilt to make him lean on his back. He leaned down and kissed in the forehead: "Just right away."


    The sturdy figure stood up with the light on his back, and Lu Deng suddenly reluctantly, pursed his lips, and held him by the hand: "I''m not very hungry ..."


    Gu Yuan was gripped by his wrist and immediately stopped. Turning around, he groaned a little, lifted the boy, and changed direction on the bed.


    The stone room was originally small. From this angle, you can easily see the whole picture of the house, and naturally you can always see him.


    The boy in his arms raised his head slightly, his long eyelashes flickered, his eyebrows curved slightly, and his clear eyes were immersed and mellow.


    "In the future, I will always be where you can see."


    Gu Yuan warmly opened his mouth, tightened his arms slightly together, and his emotions in his chest calmed down instantly. When he looked up again, his eyes remained calm and soft: "You also want me to see, okay?"


    No matter what happened, he didn''t want to see the other side hurt him anymore.


    Lu Deng looked at him, his eyes clear and nodded gently.


    In the pot, there are military cans of Guarcin. The meat is fragrant and the soup has been cooked fresh and thick. Gu Yuansheng returned from a bowl, and did not let Lu Deng do it by himself. He scooped a spoon and blew it slightly, feeding it to his lips: "Open your mouth."


    Lu Deng leaned in his arms, opened his mouth obediently, drank the broth slowly, but caused a cough again.


    The outbreak medicament he used was emergency in times of crisis, not as safe as before the system. After using it, it will not sleep for too long, but it will cause the body''s nerves to be extremely sensitive. It will take at least ten and a half months to relieve it.


    If it hadn''t been for the system to give him painkillers for a while, he would probably have been in pain.


    Analgesics can only relieve pain, and other over-sensitive sensations cannot be shielded. Although the soup in the spoon has been warmed, it is still too hot for him.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes flashed with worry, but his look remained stable. His eyes paused for a moment between the boy''s brooding eyebrows, scooping up a new spoonful of soup, blowing cooler, and feeding him again.


    The body does not lie.


    Lu Zhiguang was drowsy for more than ten hours. He changed direction halfway, set the target of the patrol boat thousands of miles away, held the airdrop of the boy, and trudged to this abandoned mine according to the map. Never woke up.


    His movements have been as gentle as possible along the way, but even the slightest touch has caused unconscious trembling in the arms.


    Teenagers are uncomfortable, not just because of gunshot wounds.


    The reaction training in the interstellar era can be performed through the simulation system. Lu Zhiguang''s skill is excellent and the response is alert, probably because he is young, his body is not fully grown, and he has not received any special promotion for physical fitness.


    In this case, if you want to forcibly improve your physical fitness in the short term, you need to take some drugs with similarly severe side effects.


    When he returns, he must thoroughly check and examine his body. No matter what sequelae is left behind, he must be recuperated and taken to the roots.


    Unwilling to make the other side worry, Lu Deng took the spoonful of soup with his mouth open, but found that the temperature was just right, his eyes could not help but faint, and looked up to Gu Yuan.


    The young man was taciturn, but also made Gu Yuan exercise the ability to guess his mind by just looking at it. Rubbing his head resting on his shoulders, he calmed down and said warmly, "Will you drink it?"


    "It''s delicious."


    I haven''t eaten anything serious for a long time. Although the taste of the broth is simple, it looks very delicious at this time.


    Lu Deng looked at his gaze and smiled, but did not take the next spoon, raised his hand and held it lightly, and then arrived at Gu Yuan''s lips.


    The pot was full of trembling, and with Gu Yuan''s temper, he wouldn''t wake up without watching him, and wouldn''t have the heart to eat.


    The last trace of anxiety also melted in the smooth smile in the eyes of the teenager. Gu Yuan followed his eyes with a faint smile, and bowed his head and drank the soup.


    The two of them ate the pot of canned meat, and Gu Yuan patiently blew and fed him, coaxed the landing lights to eat most of them, and finally wiped his lips. Lie down again, lean over, and try your forehead temperature with your cheek.


    The wound was not inflamed, and this was the only good news.


    The sentenced prisoner escaped easily, and the Guardian army must be so angry. I have already used the method of a suspended car crash to die. This time, my opponent is not as confused as the domestic resistance group. I can''t find him, maybe he will turn the whole ground over.


    The vein was mined with the assistance of Gu''s subsidiary. As soon as he arrived here, he recognized the familiar design and found this well-preserved duty room.


    If there is any accident, there is more room in the underground than above.


    The land lamp was full, and the coldness dangling from the blood loss also disappeared, wrapped warmly in a velvet blanket, squinting with sleepy eyes, but still refused to rest.


    "why are not you sleeping?"


    Gu Yuan rubbed his hair, held the teenager''s hand in his palm, and leaned in and asked him softly.


    Lu Deng smiled at him, holding the hand and pulling it into his arms, his eyes were shining with bright expectations.


    Last time I wanted to touch my head, this time I was about to hug.


    President Gu has summed up a wealth of experience and sat down beside the bed for a moment of groaning, taking people gently into his arms.


    The touch of the body was as slight as possible, but still heard the quiet breathing of the teenager.


    Gu guessed that Lu Deng''s body was particularly sensitive at this time. Gu Yuan''s strength was deliberately very careful. He pulled the blanket up and wrapped the person tightly, slowly patted his back, and hummed softly for a long time in the native land.


    Galileo is stable and rich, and the civilization derived from it is also heavy. Liaoyuan''s desolate tune spread in a man''s low magnetic voice, spreading a sense of stability and peace that had not been burned by the war.


    Lu Deng was in his arms, waiting for the strange and strange feelings to fade away, and couldn''t help quietly walking up to him.


    The senses are particularly keen, and although they are a little discomforting, they are also very novel. He could feel Gu Yuan''s brisk heartbeat, the gently flowing air, and gradually getting used to it, the tiny currents brought by each touch seemed novel and interesting.


    In the warm embrace, the tiredness of Lu Deng slowly surged, closed his eyes and leaned down, his forehead slipped to Gu Yuan''s neck.


    Gu Yuan stopped patting and looked down, looking at the stable face of the teenager who seemed to be unstained in his sleep, tightened his arms and closed his eyes.


    After being underground for two days, the system finally heard new news.


    The news of Gu Yuan''s escape was doomed. Galileo learned that he was still alive and had made formal representations, and that the hostages had to be returned before the peace talks could begin.


    Without peace talks, Guarcin''s army will always be contained in Galileo. The surrounding neighbors have made true or false preparations for offensive preparation, and Guar is destined not to last long.


    The peace talks have been an unsuccessful move that has never been thought of, and it is undoubtedly an unbearable shame and humiliation for Guarcin to return the culprits.


    According to the system''s news, although the Guardian army has apparently agreed to search and rescue Gu Yuan, it has actually issued a grid killing order. Regardless of whether he was dead or alive when he found someone, he must not let the living Gu Yuanping return to Galileo in peace.


    Under such threats, Galilox decided to send a special envoy to Guarcin in advance to rescue Gu Yuan in the name of deliberating peace talks.


    Guarcin also looked at it, stepped up search and monitoring in the vicinity, and was ready to strike at any time before the two sides contacted, killing Gu Yuan at all costs.


    The crisis is full of vitality. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 17： I cover this boss

    Just two days were not enough to recover the injuries on their shoulders, but a fierce blast was heard from their heads.


    The patrol boat crashed thousands of miles away, and there was no trace of Gu Yuan inside. The shooter covering his prison escape also left only a puddle of blood, and he also did not know where he was going.


    In the most heavily guarded prison in the country, the culprit that caused the entire battle to fail was easily escaped. Galilox resolutely dignitaries over and over again, the guarcin government is eager to negotiate peace, and is constantly urging, the military is almost angry and angry.


    Gu Yuan''s situation was too urgent when he got out, and he had to take care of the land lamps. It was doomed to be impossible. With such a concealing means, the two-day delay had reached the limit.


    Under the crazy carpet search, the trained Guardian army still narrowed the surroundings with subtle clues and determined the range in the unmanned area of ??the veins where the two were located.


    The roar was deafening, and the stone chamber was shattered by some rubble.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes tightened, he immediately threw away the things he was packing in his hands, and folded back to the bed to secure the land lamp firmly.


    He guarded the wound on the shoulder of the landing lamp with one hand and supported the edge of the bed with one hand. The two bodies did not actually overlap, but the lamp could still hear his slightly rushing heartbeat.


    "I''m fine."


    Heading up to meet the anxious concern at the bottom of the pupil, Lu Deng said softly, holding his arm.


    Gu Yuan nodded, took him to sit up, but felt uneasy where to put it. He simply lifted the person up, and quickly packed the items that could be taken away from the duty room with one hand.


    "We went into the mine and went deeper. There were all directions in there and they couldn''t find us so easily."


    Although he moves fast, he is not flustered, obviously he has expected the change at this moment.


    The explosion sounded near and far, and the Guars did not seem to realize that they had actually entered the ground, probably searching for no fruit in the no-man''s land, and launched an indiscriminate bombing.


    Lu Deng nodded, trying to stand on his own, but was grabbed by his arm again.


    "Your health is not good, don''t move around, try your best to save energy."


    Holding the superparticle gun in his hand, Gu Yuan even smiled slightly in his eyes. Seeing that both hands were occupied, he simply bowed his head and kissed his brows: "I''m not old yet, I can hold you . "


    The standing man is tall, strong, and strong, and his eyebrows are strong and strong, and they can''t be related to the "old" word in any way.


    Lu Deng blinked, and the corners of his lips curled up gently, and he really stopped struggling, only resting quietly in his arms.


    It''s not just the outbreak of the potion. Lu Deng''s shoulder was penetrated by bullets, and a lot of blood bleed. Although Gu Yuan has tried his best to help him for the past few days, conditions are limited and time is short. Just sitting for a long time is inevitably dizzy. If you insist on walking, it will slow down the progress of the two.


    Carrying Lu Deng''s schoolbag away from his wounds and carrying it for him, Gu Yuan suddenly remembered that from the time he met in jail, he never seemed to ask the teenager how he had done well.


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Gu Yuan lowered his eyes before opening his mouth, but a new round of bombing rang again.


    The duty room often faces pit blasting, and the degree of solidity was originally guaranteed. After all, this pit has been abandoned for too long. Many reinforcement materials have aged over time and are located close to the ground. It is not safe for them to stay here under such a fierce bombardment.


    Finally, I checked it again and found nothing left. Gu Yuan held the person steady, quickly walked out of the stone room, and went deep into the mine tunnel.


    Without going far, the boy in his arms suddenly raised his hand and held his shoulder, determined to be extremely familiar with his strength.


    Gu Yuan sank slightly and reacted almost instantly. Guarded him and fell to the ground side by side, turning his body half by the cushion of his arm, and covering the person firmly under him.


    The stone house collapsed under the shaking. They had walked far enough, and the rubble fell on the body piecemeal. Although it was painful, it was not hurt.


    Lu Yuan was put under Gu Yuan''s body tightly, and the wounds on his shoulders were securely protected. He was coughed only by the rising dust.


    The Anning Stone Room, who had just been recuperated and wounded, turned into a ruin in a blink of an eye, and the two of them stood up and couldn''t help shaking.


    The bombing is capable of causing the pit to collapse. If they are on the ground at this moment, they may have fallen into the hands of the military. Although they are now lucky, they may not be completely safe.


    There are certain rules in the pits, and it is easy for outsiders to get lost in it. Gu Yuan grew up in these pits almost from an early age. He did not snore even if he changed the planet. Hold the person firmly in his arms, and while walking forward, describe the route and traffic in detail with him.


    It''s cold in the ground, but the temperature of the chest is constant and solid.


    Lu Deng raised his hand around his neck and shoulders, trying to share some of the weight for him, glanced across the tunnel, and cast a little light into the searchlight from the depth of the ink pupils.


    He knew what Gu Yuan was doing.


    "... This type of breathing mask is a vent, which is usually installed near the entrance and exit, which is the extreme position for humans to go down. This mask is very simple to use--"


    Gu Yuan still spoke to him patiently, and suddenly realized that silent gaze was cast in his arms, his heart moved slightly, his arms tightened faintly.


    The underground darkness has been from the beginning of the formation of the planet, and even if it was disturbed by the veins for a time, it still does not damage the inviting silence here. The voice of the speech was echoed by the hollow of the stone wall, and occasionally there was a sound of water droplets falling down, so silent and awe-inspiring.


    The loneliness here has accumulated for tens of millions of years.


    Naturally, he has to live at any cost, but the road ahead is full of crises. If something happens to him, at least for a very limited time, leave a way for the other side.


    The Guals are still bombing. Even if they can be lucky not to be buried by the collapsed rocks, the military will sooner or later realize that they are in the mine and take measures.


    Some things he always deliberately taboos, but in the end he couldn''t avoid them.


    "Fuck the light, listen to me."


    After stopping the introduction of the mine tunnel, Gu Yuan closed his arms and pressed the temperature in his arms as close to his chest as possible to keep his voice down.


    "It will be dangerous next time, I will always be with you, but you have to remember these too. I don''t know if I have a lifetime to give you-"


    "I have got."


    The young man''s voice was pure, and he seemed extremely firm and gentle in the thick, seemingly impossible darkness.


    Gu Yuan paused and stopped talking.


    The light from the searchlight didn''t go far enough to be absorbed by the surrounding darkness. Under the limited halo, Wu Run''s eyes were clear and warm, and quietly fell into the bottom of his pupils.


    "I have a lifetime, I give you."


    Lu Deng opened his mouth softly, raised his hands to embrace his shoulders, and pressed his chest against him, lying on the side of the neck where the blood veins slowly moved.


    Suddenly, his chest was sore and hot, and his throat was suffocated. Gu Yuan tightened his arm sharply and hugged him firmly into his arms.


    "I was wrong, we live together."


    The duty room has been blasted, and even if it is not touched by Shun Teng, it cannot be returned. Gu Yuan held the super-particle gun with him in his hand, took the young man''s body into his arms, and continued to move forward. His pupil color was determined to be dark: "We need to walk faster, we will tell the pain I."


    Wu Mu bent a soft arc, Lu Deng looked at him and shook his head gently.


    The eyes were fiercely hot, but the corners of his lips were raised upwards instead. Gu Yuan bowed his head and kissed him, raised the searchlight in his hand, and accelerated his pace into the rugged veins.


    The Guardian army is unfamiliar with the terrain and is afraid to come down. This is their only dependence. Gu''s business is underground. No matter which planet or land, as long as the word "mine" is attached, he has never lost a bet.


    Although vitality is slim, it never ends.


    The mine tunnel extends in all directions, going deeper and deeper, and the fierce bombardment is blocked by the thick soil, as if it is gradually quieting down.


    Trekking in the pit was very labor-intensive, Gu Yuan gradually became silent, his breathing was faint and rapid, but his steps never stopped.


    In the cold darkness of the ground, human fear and loneliness will be magnified infinitely, even enough to engulf one''s entire reason.


    Gu Yuan is very familiar with this feeling, but this time, even a little lonely thoughts did not appear. At one inflection point, he temporarily stopped and trimmed his feet, and bowed his head to meet the youth''s clean eyes, but showed a soft smile.


    The warmth on his chest reminded him all the time that he was never alone.


    Lu Deng looked up at him and noticed that Gu Yuan was breathing more and more quickly, and anxiety developed in his eyes, but he disappeared again. He just took the water bag out of the schoolbag and raised it to his lips.


    Gu Yuan had a soft smile at the end of his eyes. Ren Juen carefully fed the water into his mouth. After a few sips, he gently shook his head to signal that he should drink a little.


    Lu Deng shook his head and wanted to put away the water bag. Gu Yuan suddenly placed him lightly on the ground, and the searchlight was hung on the rock wall. He held his hand to rest between his arms, and took the water bag to feed his lips: "Drink, listen."


    Trekking underground is particularly important for physical requirements. He can hold him now, and in case of an accident, Lu Zhiguang must have enough strength to stand up.


    Under the searchlight, the boy looked up at him for a long while, but still opened his mouth and took a sip with a gentle but unquestionable gaze.


    Gu Yuan put away the water bag, lowered his head and put a kiss on his lips, protected the person in his arms, and rubbed his short hair.


    He knew that Lu Zhiguang wanted to save food and fresh water for him. There was nothing but rocks and sand under the pit, and the supplies they brought became very valuable.


    But this road is not long.


    Either live together, or stay here, buried here, they have enough supplies.


    Looking at those quiet and soft eyes, Gu Yuan''s heart trembled softly, rubbing his short hair slowly, leaning down again and kissing well.


    Lu Deng narrowed his eyes and raised his head slightly.


    A few hundred meters deep underground, the thick ground veins reveal the ancient cold, the hot kisses are silent, and only the resonance echoes in the blood veins.


    The same road.


    Dead with the same point.


    After a short rest, Gu Yuan picked him up again, took off the searchlight, and continued to explore the depths.


    It is a mine tunnel, there must be in and out, it is impossible to go all the way to the center of the earth. A mineral vein can extend over the mountains and hills on the surface. He bet that he was going to another exit, already outside the encirclement of Guarcin.


    "At the time of the design, the following were robotic mining. The issue of physical exertion was not considered. We must improve it next time ..."


    Realizing that the teenager was too quiet, Gu Yuan began talking to him.


    Although this will be more physically demanding, it is the best way to maintain your mind in an excessively dark environment.


    Lu Deng also understood his intentions. Holding him on his shoulders made him a little more relaxed. He looked up at the already narrow mine tunnel: "Will you put on a lamp?"


    Seeing him talking, Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, and smiled in his eyes, shaking his head seriously.


    "There are too many tunnels and too much energy, and even mines in my own house-if Guarcin would still let me guide, next time remind them to put on the lights."


    President Gu is well-regarded and plays a heavy role, and rarely takes the initiative to joke. Lu Deng blinked, and her lip angle couldn''t help but bend slightly: "I have to fill in the reason at that time, only to say that in the event of encountering a star siege, it is convenient for escape."


    There was no one in the ground, but nothing left. Gu Yuanlang laughed loudly, bowed his head, kissed the person in his arms, and felt that some of the depressions along the way were relieved.


    Not just this way.


    He has always been melancholy in his chest, and the accumulation of melancholy persists. Comrades'' incomparable depression and embarrassing embarrassment, between life and death, only the clear and gentle in their arms.


    He is already home.


    After all, it was cold and cold, and I didn''t know how long it had been out. Lu Deng lay on his shoulder and suddenly coughed twice.


    "Hold it up again, and you''re almost there."


    Gu Yuan took out his spare clothes, wrapped him in his body, and grabbed people into his arms, speeding forward.


    The terrain is changing, and walking is becoming more and more laborious, indicating that it has been going up. It won''t be long before we can reach the scheduled exit.


    His throat was inexplicable, and Lu Deng didn''t want him to worry. He tried to suppress the cough, but a sudden anxious sound came from his mind: "The host and the target person''s life levels have fallen, please respond immediately!"


    Vaguely gave birth to an ominous premonition, Lu Lan closed his eyes, and with the sensitization of the explosive drug sensitization, carefully discerned the almost faint faint breath in the air, his heart suddenly jumped.


    Biochemical gas.


    The quake duty room, the Guarcans probably guessed they were underground. Underground tunnels extend in all directions, and sending people down to search is too expensive. It is better to inject poison gas from the entrance down. In this way, when explaining to Galileo, he can only say that Gu Yuan hid underground and died unexpectedly.


    They are far away from the exit, so until now, there has been a vague response.


    When he noticed the strangeness of the boy, Gu Yuan frowned slightly, and was about to open his mouth, but he covered his mouth and nose firmly with his hand raised.


    "It''s poison gas. Hurry up. The garrison is dragged. Someone is waiting outside ..."


    Although this mine tunnel is complicated, a complete map has been formed under the systematic detection.


    Lu Deng has confirmed the exit according to Gu Yuan''s direction, and let the system secretly send a message to the special envoy of Galileo. As long as the two go out, the special envoy of Galileo who is outside will immediately respond.


    Galileo''s special envoy applied for a galaxy protection order. Before formal contact, Guarcin could do anything to Gu Yuan on their back. But once put on the bright side, they can only watch them take away people.


    Just go out and live.


    Finally, he could no longer take his own secret into account, Lu Deng said quickly, but was choked by the thicker poison gas and had to cough for a long time.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes plummeted, and he took him into his arms, untied the water bag and poured the placket, barely covered the boy''s nose and nose, and ran away with breath holding.


    run.


    Behind him was the shadow of death, and the vitality in front of him was close at hand.


    He was not afraid of death, and even faintly expected that Lu Zhiguang would die, but he hoped that he was close at hand, but he could not give up willingly.


    His teenager hasn''t really grown up, he hasn''t experienced a life that is really too peaceful, and he hasn''t been spoiled by him.


    They have too much to do but not do. He hasn''t accompanied him to check his grades, he didn''t have time to send him to the new school by himself, didn''t pick him up from school every day, didn''t hold him well, and didn''t see him showing his bright and bright smile in the brightest light.


    They have come this far and cannot end here.


    Not daring to breathe, the lungs burned under the rapid running. Gu Yuan''s eyes went dark for a while, his heartbeat was fierce like a cymbal, but his eyes cast a little tearful light.


    Vent.


    Suddenly the feet softened, the ground seemed to shake violently, Gu Yuan''s body was slightly deviated, and he fell to his knees unexpectedly.


    The vents were close at hand, but the chest burst into intense pain, as if the last trace of air stored in the lungs had been exhausted.


    At least you have to send Lu Zhiguang over.


    Gu Yuan tightened his arm, and the flashlight had already made a decision. He was about to breathe and recharge, but the young man who was always quietly in his arms suddenly raised his hand to catch him.


    Slightly cold lips were attached, and a moist air flow was poured into the cavity, and the throat was pushed open into the chest and lungs, alleviating suffocation under extreme hypoxia.


    There was intense pain in Gu Yuan''s eyes, and he wanted to protect him again, but Lu Zhiguang''s arm showed his resolute strength never before. He met his eyes, took a deep breath, and continued to let him in.


    Gu Yuan suddenly understood what Lu Zhiguang said then.


    He has a lifetime and he gives it to him.


    Maying''s anger and anguish exploded in the happy room, and her exhausted body burst into incredible power.


    Gu Yuan tightened his arms, took him to the vent, took off his breathing mask and put it on him, only to find that his hands were shaking. I brought my mask several times, but I was not allowed to snap it.


    A hand reached over and closed the snap pattern for him.


    Lu Deng was lying between his arms, his eyebrows still bent, his cold fingers turned to the side, and his face lightly tapped, careful and soft.


    The boy''s improper expression failed to suppress the momentary terror and pain. Gu Yuan gasped heavily under the mask, shaking the hand lightly, trying to see if his body was affected by the poisonous gas, but the ground suddenly shook fiercely again.


    Just not an illusion.


    Lu Deng squinted his eyes in the drowsy sleep, renewed his spirit, held his arm for a moment, and a systematic warning sounded in his mind.


    Earthquake simulators can simulate earthquakes below magnitude five, causing underground facilities, mines, and pathways to collapse.


    Use poison gas first, followed by earthquake.


    The Guars are trying to completely block Gu Yuan here. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 18： I cover this boss

    The ground was shaking.


    The old but intact mine tunnel was fragmented, the roar of the earth''s veins went from far to near, the rubble continued to fall, and his feet were shaking almost unsteadily.


    The searchlight that was carried all the way fell to the ground in the previous flutter, and was instantly pressed by the stones. The afterglow of the light was quickly absorbed by the darkness, leaving only a little light above the ventilation shaft.


    There are artificially installed blowers on the ventilation shaft, which may fall off the stone wall at any time, but once you leave here, you cannot resist the ubiquitous poison gas.


    It is already close to the exit, but it seems to be a natural gap that cannot be crossed anyway.


    In a desperate situation, Gu Yuan smiled calmly, pulled the land lamp into his arm, and leaned down to protect him tightly: "Don''t be afraid."


    The sound through the breathing mask was a little stuffy, humming softly in the ear, as if resonating with the same heartbeat.


    Lu Deng blinked, leaned quietly in his arms, and fumbled to find his hand.


    The electronic sound of the system is getting more and more urgent, and it keeps returning progress in mind. Galileo''s special envoy found that the underground situation was wrong and had ventured down the exit to search, and they could bet again.


    Perceived the extra force in the palm of his hand, Gu Yuan, through the thin light, met the bright and bright awns in those eyes that were still not dim, and for a moment, he nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Since his teenager wants to keep going, there is nothing wrong with it.


    With that said, he had taken a deep breath, took off his mask, buried the person in his arms firmly in his jacket, and stood up again.


    Although physically exhausted, Gu Yuan''s speed has not slowed down. Along the way, avoiding the gravel that was constantly falling above his head, firmly guarding the young man in his arms, he fumbled in the darkness.


    After walking for a while, the air gradually became fresh.


    The burning sensation in the lungs faded, and the land light slightly supported the body. If Gu Yuan looked back, he realized that the falling rocks had completely blocked their way.


    The poisonous gas was trapped behind the gravel, but the area of ??the vent was twisted and stretched and expanded. Due to the constantly changing terrain, fresh air slowly flowed in.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes burst into surprise, holding his hand tightly.


    He raised the corner of his lips silently, and his right hand with a dangling light struggling for a while in his pocket, took out the last sugar, peeled it with one hand, and fed it to Gu Yuan''s lips.


    The sweet scent of milk spread quietly, Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were dumbfounded, he bit his mouth half and opened the remaining half, and lowered his head into the boy''s mouth.


    The lip **** away when touched, and the sweetness opens at the tip of the tongue.


    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, took him into his arms, and continued to move forward.


    Take one more step and you have one more hope of living.


    Poison gas is no longer a threat, but tunnels and rubble that may collapse at any time are still in crisis. Gu Yuan tried his best to walk carefully, fumbled in the dark, and stumbled forward, but still inevitably unstable under his feet.


    Lu Deng took his hand lightly, and Gu Yuan steadily shook it, wrapping the hand in his palm.


    The injury was ahead, and the poisonous gas was behind. The teenager''s hands were no longer familiar and warm, but the strength was still stable and constant.


    Gu Yuan felt a pain in his heart for a while. He gently moved the person into his arms and tried to pass the temperature on him, but suddenly he shook violently at his feet.


    Climbing his arm around his shoulder and neck, Lu Deng tried his best to catch his body and rest on his shoulder.


    A new wave of tremor came sharply, and the mine tunnel under their feet was overwhelmed, and fracture displacement began to occur.


    The rubble under his feet suddenly became sparse, and the sound of falling rocks came from his ears. Gu Yuan sank abruptly in his chest, and pushed the land light onto the narrow platform between the rocks for machine excavation, and said quickly: "Don''t move, wait for me, wait for me to pick you up!"


    The roads between the mines were originally complicated, and the earthquake was even worse. Lu Zhiguang was short of physical strength and couldn''t go far. Once he hurriedly moved, he was destined to be more fierce.


    He couldn''t care what he was going to face. Gu Yuan was so anxious that his eyes always fell on the blurry figure that was getting farther and farther, his body quickly fell down, and he soon fell into the darkness without light.


    Lu Deng wanted to respond and opened his mouth, but only hoarse air flowed from his throat.


    Thinking of the poisonous gas inhaled in a hurry, Lu Deng raised his hand and touched his neck, and his heart became empty for a moment, but his eyes quickly turned quiet, and Gu Yuan''s life level monitoring was called up.


    Below is an underground river that has never been found. It moved up in a strong shock. Falling from here is not necessarily a dead end.


    The sound of stones roared all around, and Lu Deng sat still in place, squinting his eyes, and the slightly pale Qingxuan eyebrows completely calmed down.


    "Host ..."


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of the system came from Ai in the middle of my mind, with clear and careful.


    "Target person-the target person has been washed ashore, I opened his life monitoring position for Galileo, and the search envoy will soon find him ..."


    Under the influence of poisonous gas, Lu Deng''s body was unable to speak smoothly, but it was not affected in his mind: "It''s hard."


    "Are the hosts still gone?"


    The system was a little urgent, and the electronic voice was faintly accelerating: "After all, the rescue operation violated the sovereignty of Guarcin. After the target person was rescued, he would be immediately taken away by Galileo, and he would not pick up the host!"


    Even with the map, Lu Deng''s body is not enough to support going out.


    If Gu Yuan doesn''t return, sooner or later, Lu Deng will be crushed to pieces by the rising stones under the earthquake, or he will be choked by the collapse and blocking all the vents.


    In the case of inactive withdrawal, the feeling of death is 100% simulated reality. The system could not bear to see his host suffer in this way, but did not dare to force a decision for him, and could only try his best to persuade him.


    "Will do."


    Lu Deng pursed the corners of his lips and patiently responded to it, his eyes fell to the darkness of nothingness. An uninjured hand fumbled several times, picking up a stone and placing it in front of it.


    Gu Yuan said that this time it is enough to count to ten.


    He is inconvenient to speak, and the right-sized stones are not easy to find, so he can count them slowly.


    Slow down a bit.


    Gu Yuan had lost all consciousness when he fell into the underground river.


    There was darkness all around, the icy current of water forced the last bit of air out of the chest, and the body was so cold that it could condense blood into ice, but only a little temperature remained in the chest.


    Even in the chaos of suffocation and cold, clear thoughts lingered in his mind.


    Lu Zhiguang is waiting for him.


    He was carefully guarded in his arms along the way, and bumped into a teenager who couldn''t bear it. Now he was alone in the cold darkness, waiting for him to go back, to pick him up.


    Such thoughts filled his mind, his chest, seeping into the blood, etched into the bone marrow. Even if it is crushed to ash, it is still clear and hot.


    A hand leaned over to him, as if trying to help him. Gu Yuan gritted his teeth and tried to avoid, but his body was powerless, and his other hands stretched out in time to lift his body up.


    The complicated voices rang in my ears chaotically, but not the cruelty and cruelty that had been used to the torture, but the strange joy and excitement.


    Broken clothing was peeled off, wrapped in a large blanket, and the cold river water was drained off. Someone was injecting him with a potion that he didn''t know how to use it. Someone was carefully lifting him up, trying to carry him back.


    A flash of lightning flashed through his heart, Gu Yuan struck a jerk, and suddenly pulled his arm out to his side, and stood firm.


    "Mr. Gu, you are awake!"


    Galileo''s special envoy was dressed up, and his young eyes showed pure admiration and enthusiasm. He stepped forward and steadily supported him: "We are Galileo''s. Let us pick you up!"


    Vision has become accustomed to darkness, and the light in front of his eyes is a bit dazzling. Gu Yuan frowned and thought about it, remembering Lu Zhiguang''s coughing in the poison gas and telling him.


    Unable to tell whether it was dominated by the body or consciousness, Gu Yuan nodded, thanked several people in front of him, raised his hand to take over the searchlight in the hands of the young man next to him, and turned around and walked back.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    The special envoy hurried to catch up with him and wanted to raise his hand to help, but was politely separated by Gu Yuan.


    "Thank you for coming to pick me up. I still have something to do. This lamp is temporarily borrowed."


    Although he had been soaked in the underground river and his face was almost white, the man who changed his clothes still brought the inherent strength and calmness, bowed his head slightly, and raised the lamp in his hand.


    "This is the territory of Guarcin. You can''t stay here for a long time, or you will definitely leave a handle-leave me two nutrition needles. You return to the station and wait for me. When you go out, I will go to you."


    Standing high all year round and fighting in the mall, Gu Yuan could easily grasp the focus of the negotiations. Hearing his words, the envoy''s eyes flashed a little hesitantly.


    Diving to Gu Yuan without permission will indeed give people a handle. If the unknown agent had not described the location extremely accurately, they would not have been so embarrassed.


    Seeing that the special envoy was still lingering, Gu Yuan held out his hand to the young man, picked out two nutrition needles in the back box he was carrying, picked out every necessary medicine, and finally took a roll of bandages and put it aside Backpack.


    It was Lu Zhiguang''s schoolbag. The teenager''s body was already on the limit, so he took the schoolbag, but he didn''t want to be too hasty when he separated.


    But it doesn''t matter, I will pick him up, and my schoolbag will soon be returned to the original owner.


    Gu Yuan pressed on his chest, his palm touched the moist wood, and his eyebrows passed softly and gently.


    The strong vibration caused the river to migrate, and the underground river was turbulent, but it did not break the safety between the neck. This is a good sign, Lu Zhiguang must still be in peace, waiting for him to pick him up.


    Only let him count ten times this time, and it would be faster.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s dangerous here!"


    Seeing that Gu Yuan had really gone back, the envoy quickly rushed to catch up: "Are you looking for the agent who protects you? We have also received news from him that the communication system he uses is very powerful, at least Agents of higher-level galaxies should be able to protect themselves ... "


    He wanted to persuade Gu Yuan to stop and meet the pair of quiet and bright black pupils, but his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Thank you, I''m looking for me��"


    The teenager''s warm eyes lighted up in his mind again, Gu Yuan''s expression was slightly gentle, and he lowered his eyes to consider the word for a moment, or raised his head, and the corner of his lips raised a gentle arc.


    "--my lover."


    His eyes were too gentle and firm, and the special envoy finally couldn''t speak, stopped and watched his body film keep plunging into darkness.


    Gu Yuan''s mood was also not calm.


    The mother star is turbulent and the situation is uncertain. He even dares to hide his heart for the future, let alone talk about love.


    But he loves it.


    He certainly loves it.


    It''s just that the word is being spoken, it really takes too much emotion. His body was still cold, but the blood was roaring inside, as if throbbing and burning because of the sentence that pierced his mind, his heart beating slowly on his chest, but as if roaring in the ear drums.


    Eyes were quietly hot, Gu Yuan held the wooden safety buckle, and lay it lightly on his lips, the faster he moved.


    The shock had calmed down, and the Guars probably had the confidence to bury him deep in the ground. Everything was quiet again as if it had never happened, except that the ascending and falling mine tunnels were still fragmented.


    He was washed down from the middle reaches of the underground river. He couldn''t go back to the original place according to the way he came, but he has firmly remembered the distance from the vent when they separated.


    The broken mine tunnel is still mine tunnel, as long as you can put back the original general situation in your mind, you can find it back.


    Lu Zhiguang must still be waiting for him there. Gu Yuan refused to think about any other possibility. He was already at the end of the crossbow, and only held on to his heart with those thoughts. As long as those thoughts are considered, he will be completely attacked at this time. collapse.


    The searchlight''s light was shaking, and Gu Yuanshen trudged forward, and the rubble rolled down at his feet, but there was no time to take care of it.


    He has reached the place where the two separated.


    The mine tunnel was completely broken and deformed under the great earthquake, and the stone forest stood up, blocking most of the sight. Gu Yuan helped Shitai to stabilize his body, and shouted the boy''s name, but never responded.


    It must be not loud enough.


    The light swept through every visible corner, but was still blocked by many stone walls, the light was shaking, casting a creepy shadow.


    Gu Yuanquan had no intention to pay attention to those stone shadows, but ran anxiously, his voice was gradually dumb, and his salty blood was faintly spreading in his throat.


    His teenager always listened to him and would not run around by himself. Besides, with Lu Zhiguang''s physical strength, he couldn''t go far by himself.


    He shouldn''t find it.


    The pain came clearly from the viscera, Gu Yuan''s body was cold, and he nearly stepped on the air several times, but he still stood by his last hope, and walked among the rising stone walls, looking at the most humble gap.


    He shouldn''t find it.


    The land lamp leaned between the narrow stone edges, still holding a stone in his hand.


    He hasn''t changed position, but the change of the rock squeezes his space to become extremely narrow, and the light is almost completely invisible. Even if the search is fine, it is very likely that he will be ignored.


    He heard Gu Yuan''s voice, but his physical strength was completely exhausted, and he could not speak, and he couldn''t give any response.


    The light and shadow continued to shake, and he listened to Gu Yuan''s voice gradually mute, and even imagined the hissing pain caused by the forced vocalization of a congested vocal cord.


    On several occasions, Gu Yuan''s footsteps were even close to him. Maybe just a slate, or just a turn, as long as he can say any sentence, even a word��


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    The poisonous gas completely deprived him of sound, and only a short airflow was emitted. If he had enough strength, he could run out to find Gu Yuan himself, but now he can''t even raise his hands.


    It''s not so good to pass by.


    My chest was cold and my eyes were dazzled by the changing light. Lu Deng tried to move his finger and tossed down the stone. The faint sound made by Gu Yuan could not be discerned by himself.


    Such subtle movements had completely exhausted his strength, and he could do nothing.


    The pale white lips moved slightly, the air flow across the vocal cord paralyzed by poisonous gas, Lu Deng tried to raise the corner of his lips, and finally called out Gu Yuan''s name.


    The body slipped down the stone wall, and the bells around his neck swayed lightly, and suddenly there was a crisp sound.


    Gu Yuan stopped abruptly.


    The bell''s voice was very subtle, but he never heard it wrong.


    The coagulated blood rushed in an instant, causing his eyes to turn black, his chest agitating with ecstasy, and hitting his heart fiercely. He almost flew to the place where the sound came, took away the stones, and held his searchlight lightly, but still swept through every corner that might be overlooked.


    Between the narrow stone edges, the light swept a shadow.


    At this time, his body couldn''t help, and he couldn''t catch the rubble. He rubbed his knees between his elbows, Gu Yuan leaned over and slipped over, grabbed the body in his arms, and hugged him.


    The eyes were quiet and narrow, the lashes were long and thin, and a small shadow was cast on the eyelids.


    He hurried to the young man''s wrist, Gu Yuan''s hand was shaking so badly, he repeatedly touched it several times before he finally felt the weak pulse.


    The heat flow finally rushed into the eyes, quickly blurring the sight.


    His legs were too soft to stand up, he just sat on the ground like this, helping the teenager to rest in his arms, set the searchlight aside, and quickly searched for emergency medicines and injections in the schoolbag.


    The needle glowed coldly under the lamp, carefully immersed into the pale veins on the wrist, and Gu Yuan breathed out and injected him with an emergency nutrition needle. He was about to deal with the wound on his shoulder, but his action suddenly stopped.


    The man in his arms did not know when he had opened his eyes and was looking at him quietly. His eyes were always somber and clear, and his eyes were hesitant to stop on his face. Unbelievable surprises.


    That surprise was too bright, so bright that Gu Yuan''s eyes were sour, and he smiled at him with tears, rubbing the boy''s short hair slowly, and falling a soft kiss between his forehead.


    "I''m late, sorry ..."


    He thought that Lu Zhiguang would still show a quiet smile to him, but the boy in his arms suddenly blinked, water vapor gathered quickly, and tears had fallen down.


    Gu Yuan''s chest was stagnant fiercely, holding his shoulders and arms could not help but tighten it tightly, guarding the person firmly in his arms, so that the teenager leaned on his shoulder.


    The warm liquid quickly penetrated the clothing and turned cold in the cold air underground.


    Distressed and speechless, Gu Yuan could only kiss him again and again, carefully wiping the tears on his face. Suddenly, his face was cold, and he touched it with ease, only to realize that he had also lost his tears without knowing it.


    With a soft pat, the faint trembling of the body in his arms finally faded, resting quietly on his shoulders.


    Gu Yuan dropped the last kiss on his lips, gently turned his arms gently, asked him to lean between his arms, and carefully looked at the wound that had been soaked with blood on his shoulders.


    The clothes were peeled off, the boy''s thin shoulders shrank instinctively in the cold, but his strength was still weak, and it was obviously difficult to do even a move.


    "Good soon, good soon ..."


    Gu Yuan Wen coaxed, pulled the searchlight closer, re-debride for him neatly, applied medicine to stop bleeding, and carefully tied a new bandage.


    I thought that Lu Zhiguang had exhausted himself in a drowsiness. After doing all this, he straightened up, but found that the young man''s eyes still fell on him, and his eyes were still disturbed.


    His chest was sore, and Gu Yuan took off his clothes to put it on for him, and took care of him in his arms. He had to ask him where he was uncomfortable, but his heart jumped.


    He finally realized what was wrong.


    Although Lu Zhiguang was taciturn, he would still respond to him in time. But this time the teenager was too quiet, not only didn''t say a word, even when he cried, he was completely silent.


    The poisonous gas that made him extremely disturbed suddenly burst into his mind, Gu Yuan''s chest shrank almost suffocating, he stared down at him and whispered, "Keep the light, can you speak?"


    Lu Deng''s eyes flickered, and his eyelashes fell quietly.


    Suddenly the whole body was so cold, and the strong back was afraid of pouring into the chest, and the heartbeat was so fierce that it almost broke the eardrum. Gu Yuan tightened his arms tightly, and the mute kept repeating: "Sorry, sorry ..."


    He finally knew why Lu Zhiguang''s mood suddenly lost control.


    Not because he was alone in the dark, or because he had waited too long, but because he watched him running all the way back, listening to him constantly calling and beckoning, but couldn''t respond, unable to move, but leaned silently Between the edges of the stone, they passed by one by one.


    If not for that bell.


    Had it not been for the cotton wool, which had been used for sound insulation, it would have been lost in the trekkers.


    He may doubt his judgment after searching for nothing, or may continue to run other paths in the pit, trying in vain to find some traces of the boy.


    If he didn''t hear the bell, Lu Zhiguang watched himself come here, and watched himself regret to go away after looking for no fruit, the despair to endure was enough to bite the bone.


    Such despair is enough to overwhelm anyone with the strongest will.


    Just thinking about this possibility, Gu Yuan was so afraid of cold hands and feet, he did not dare to imagine, what kind of mood Lu Zhiguang should be when he was lying in the dark.


    The energy of the nutrition needle slowly exhaled a little strength in the body. Lu Deng moved his arm, hooked Gu Yuan''s cuff, slowly pulled it, and gently held his palm. He almost stretched his blue veins on his side. collar.


    Rou Qin''s touch gently rubbed the side of the neck, as if soothing, but also as intimacy.


    Gu Yuan slowly adjusted his breathing to gradually calm down his mind, embraced the young man''s back, and met the pair of dark eyes that had recovered softness and warmth: "Persistent light ... I''m sorry."


    He must apologize-he cannot but apologize.


    He should be more careful. He should have checked to see if Lu Zhiguang''s body was damaged in poisonous gas. He should be with him at all times and should not push the teenager to a safe place on his own initiative.


    If the bell doesn''t ring today, everything that may happen is far more cruel than the result of their falling together and living together or dying together.


    Lu Deng looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, he shook his head and said silently: "It didn''t take long."


    After thinking about it, I added another sentence: "I only count to four, and I haven''t had time to five."


    Gu Yuan froze for a moment, read his lip, finally finally embraced the young man into his arms, kissed preciously, and narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    When the situation of Lu Deng was a little better, Gu Yuan injected him with a second dose of nutrition needles, wrapped his clothes carefully for him, and stood up, hugging people: "Let''s go home."


    Lu Deng leaned between his arms, his eyebrows quietly opened a smile, leaned his head up, and put a kiss on his lips.


    As he moved, the bell rang again crisply.


    One of them had just soaked in the cold underground river water, and one had been lying in the vermiculite for a long time. No one could be cooler than anyone else. They held each other tightly, but slowly developed a little temperature where the skin touched.


    After Lu Zhiguang showed the smile to him, he fell into an exhausted drowsiness, resting quietly on his neck, and even his breath was insignificant.


    The ringing of Qing Ling dispelled the chill of the underground night.


    Gu Yuan held his wrists all the way, his weak pulse against his fingertips, and his own heartbeat reconciled. Although weak, he remained stable.


    He remembered the way out and there was lighting, and the way out was not difficult. Walking along the underground river that had calmed down all the way to the mouth of the mine, I thought I had to find another way to sneak into the safe area, but met the young and determined face of the envoy.


    "Mr. Gu, we know that you must be back soon."


    To meet his gaze, the envoy smiled and walked towards him: "Let''s go, your lover seems to need formal treatment. The voyage ship is equipped with professional medical equipment, which will be very helpful."


    With that said, he had already raised his hand and wanted to help Gu Yuan to pick up the person in his arms, but he was thankfully politely thanked by Gu Yuan: "Thank you, I''ll do it myself."


    The envoy''s eyes flickered curiously, and he raised his hands and rubbed the tip of his nose. He didn''t say more, but only led him forward.


    The voyage ship stopped in the mountain stream not far away, and the youth who had managed to save him were kept nearby, escorted one after another, and sent them safely to the humble ship.


    "We still have to stay in peace talks, and by the way stop them for a while. This voyage ship has set its flight direction. You only need to sleep well and go home."


    The special envoy sent him to the ship, passed the spare brain, and left him all the materials he carried, still full of vitality in his eyes.


    Gu Yuanwen thanked him, and he groaned a little before he said, "Do you stay here, don''t you worry that Guar will find trouble in the galaxy court?"


    "Our nationals are illegally detained. We come to pick up our compatriots. If they are in trouble, let them go."


    The envoy smiled and saw that he put the person in his arms lightly on the bed before reaching out to him: "Mr. Gu, you are the hero of the entire Galileo star. I know this kind of thanks is too much compared to your contribution Shallow, but-thank you. "


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were slightly hot, but the end of his eyes showed a slight smile. He caught the hand of the special envoy and held it lightly.


    The envoy''s figure quickly disappeared under the ship, and the set program began to run. The voyage ship soared into the air, quickly moved away from the ground under the propulsion of the accelerator, increased to the escape speed, and fell into the dark night sky.


    In the vast universe, the light spots are fleeting, and the eyes are the same as before.


    ��������


    In the winter afternoon, the sunlight is bright and warm. Through the window bar, casts scattered light and shadow in the bedroom.


    Lu Deng was lying on the bed, squinting quietly.


    A layer of snow has accumulated outside the window, and fresh snow is slowly falling, gently covering the ground once burned by the flames of war, concealing everything into pure white.


    The bedroom door was gently pushed open. Gu Yuan entered the door with fresh snow and stood at the door for a while. When the cold was almost gone, he walked to the bed lightly.


    The teenager slept peacefully, and the slender thick eyelashes fit snugly on the eyelids, breathing evenly and softly. Gu Yuan''s eyes calmed down, and he covered his horns, and leaned down to get a kiss between his forehead, but those eyes suddenly opened.


    Gu Yuan slightly stunned, Lu Deng had seized the opportunity, raised his head and touched his lips quickly, his eyes brightened with a bright smile, and he threw himself into the man''s strong and broad arms.


    Could not help but chuckled and murmured, Gu Yuan hugged the man steadily, his forehead against his puppet: "Sleep well?"


    Lu Deng leaned comfortably in his arms, his eyes arched in a soft arc, nodded, and raised his hands around his shoulders and necks.


    "Okay, knowing you smell it, drink some water and eat slowly."


    Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, holding the young man in his arms on the bedside, feeding warm water near the table to his lips, watching him take a few sips, and then scooping out the cake he brought with him.


    They had escaped from Guarcin and had been picked up by the special envoy of Galileo. It had been a little over six months.


    The war on Galileo has passed, and Guardian''s army was pinned down on Galileo. Under the service of the ring near the planet, he had to grit his teeth and pay a large amount of compensation before finally bringing the army Pulled back.


    In the galactic court''s ruling, Guarcin really brought out the special envoy of Galileo to invade the territory of the planet, but instead exposed the illegal detention of alien residents, and further involved the prison that seriously violated human rights laws. He was severely punished by the galaxy. Not only did he remove more than a dozen high-ranking posts from the Guardian army, he was also ordered to pay Gu Yuan one billion Xing coins separately, and immediately remove the monitoring equipment on his body.


    The superposition of the two phases greatly hurts the vitality. For at least fifty years, Guar will no longer have any efforts to hit other planets.


    The Galileo star was fully rebuilt in the difficult but hot sky, new hopes sprouted under the scorched earth, and when the snow cleared up, the planet would become brighter and show new vitality.


    After receiving the new feed, Lu Deng was content, leaned on the bedside and ate the cake carefully. A small arc swelled between his cheeks, and everyone saw his heart bumping lightly.


    Gu Yuan withdrew his thoughts, couldn''t help raising his hand, and gently rubbed the top of his hair: "Is it delicious?"


    The head under the palm moved, looking up at him, a bright smile of fresh snow appeared between his eyes, nodded gently, and cut a piece of cake to his lips.


    Gu Yuan''s chest was vaguely astringent, but he still nodded with a smile, and then moved the piece of cake slowly to the soft hair of the teenager.


    The Lu Deng exam was very good, and his score was among the best in the galaxy''s joint exam. However, due to physical reasons, he could only leave the school as soon as the school started, and stayed in the villa for medical treatment. In the past six months, Gu Yuan has done everything possible, although he has restored his body to a healthy level, but still has no way to make him speak again.


    Lu Zhiguang didn''t seem to be affected too much by this incident. He still always had a soft and clear smile, and even to make him see clearly, those smiles became brighter and brighter.


    He was always distressed.


    Being taciturn is one thing, speechlessness is another. The communication between the two of them was not hindered by this matter. The simple meaning Gu Yuan could understand, and the more complicated ones would either look at the mouth or communicate with their brains without any hindrance.


    But his teenager does not always live in this villa after all.


    Thinking of what the young envoy had said, Gu Yuan dropped his eyes and groaned, but suddenly put a hand between his eyebrows, holding his hair bun, and slightly raised his face.


    The teenager looked at him with mild concern in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan smiled at him, took the hand that had recovered his warmth, moved it to his lips, and kissed him: "Fangguang, you are a high-level civilized agent, aren''t you?"


    It makes sense to be a special staff member of the system. The identity had been exposed in the mine for a long time, and Lu Deng slightly raised his lips to meet his gaze, but nodded.


    Galileo was mostly destroyed by the war. Exercises in the room in the slum''s own house had been blasted out in the artillery. If you were added as an agent, you would probably not need to do your homework or go to school.


    Although he asked, he did not expect that he would admit it so happily. Gu Yuan chuckled, sitting sideways on the bedside, and let him lean into his arms: "You guys-is there a way to cure you?"


    Lu Deng blinked, pulled his hand over, and slowly wrote on the palm of his hand.


    The warmth of the fingertips and the gentle touch of the palms of his palms made his heart crunch.


    Gu Yuan took a deep breath and tried his best to control his more and more relaxed mind, discerning the words he wrote down.


    ����There is a way, but as long as I go, I can never return.


    The whole sentence was connected, and a small vortex was dropped in his heart, but he was not surprised.


    Gu Yuan nodded gently, flipped his palms, wrapped the young man''s hand, and stared down silently.


    It seemed that he was faintly aware of his thoughts, his body in his arms moved, put down the cake, turned back to look into his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up in a rare slight arc.


    Gu Yuan greeted his gaze, and suddenly smiled slightly, holding the faint and tight-looking face, and put a light kiss on his lips.


    "Where are you--recruiting people? Willing to accept genetic modification, bring their own savings, and want to have a good relationship ..."


    Lu Deng froze, and suddenly his eyes lit up quickly and uncontrollably.


    Recruiting.


    When the staff of the system is in short supply, as long as the data has the intention of becoming a staff, the data can be strengthened by special encryption and rotated between different worlds. Although the memory of each world will be sealed, the core data will not change anymore. When the day comes, everything can be re-reminisced.


    Seeing the boy''s head point as if pecking rice, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh loudly, raised his hand to hold him in his arms, and kissed deeply with a smile.


    It seems that it is time for an adventurous interstellar raft.


    Finally came up with a way to stay together for a long time. Lu Deng raised his head to meet his kiss, the faster his heart beat, closed his eyes and pulled his hand, and made a stroke in his palm: "Make a wish."


    There are people who care for him secretly, and the other party makes a wish at this time, maybe it will be realized in the next world.


    Gu Yuan moved slightly, spreading his palms together, writing a response with a smile: "Okay."


    His boy asked him to make a wish, and he closed his eyes and repeated his wish in his heart.


    Opening his eyes, Lu Zhiguang leaned on his arms and looked at him, with a real warm smile on his brows and eyes.


    "What to do, it seems like my wish has been fulfilled for a little while ..."


    Gu Yuan chuckled softly, raised his hands to gather his short hair, and said softly: "Go to your throat first, and then let me spoil you forever, OK?"


    Then it will not be a lifetime, but a lot of lives.


    Lu Deng looked at him, his eyebrows curved with joy, and he cut a piece of cake to feed him.


    The author has something to say: system: the host he wants him to send you to school to pick you up from school to hug you and then accompany you to do your homework


    # ���� ը ���� �� #


    #This life can''t blow it up #


    # һ�� ���� �� �� ը �� �� #


    #Writing homework is uniform! The host is in love! !! (�� ��`) #


    [New World Preview: Campus x Pseudo-teachers x Homework]


    ��������������������


    o (* //// �� ///// *) q into v three in one! Messages are red envelopes wow! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 19： I covered this Xueba

    On the contrary, the main system rarely said that it would be a normal situation of delaying for dozens of days. Gu Yuan''s application was submitted, and a reply was approved that day.


    As a reserve worker, Gu Yuan still has to complete his job. Lu Deng led him to live in the main world for a week before setting off with him and sending the other person into the docking space.


    Gu Yuan is still in the trial period and still has to rotate in various worlds, and continue to play the role of cannon fodder under the premise of blocking the memory. Once the trial period has passed, he can become a formal staff member and all previous memories will be automatically restored.


    Watching Gu Yuan''s figure disappeared into the starry sky, Lu Deng retracted his gaze, opened the virtual light curtain, and searched for the position where the other party was thrown into the world.


    The content of the mission is to care for and save cannon fodder, improve cannon fodder treatment, and change the fate of cannon fodder. There is a lot of cannon fodder that needs to save destiny. The system has invested a lot of staff, and it is the same in which world to complete.


    If you can find Gu Yuan''s world exactly, even if the other party can''t remember anything for a while, the task will be much easier to complete.


    Thinking of the kiss and promise at the farewell, Lu Deng''s palm lightly moved, the golden bell turned around his fingers, and the corners of his lips curled gently.


    Naturally, it also ignored the system''s always-talking buffer ring.


    The scope of the search quickly narrowed, and the number of the target world was determined in a blink of an eye. Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly bright. He just raised his hand and pressed it to confirm, but the urgent mechanical sound of the system was already sounding in his mind: "Host host-!"


    The system is an auxiliary permission. The visible content range is wider than itself. It must be something you see.


    Lu Deng raised his eyebrows a little, waited until the buffer of the new world was over, swept towards the text on the light screen, and the lip angle suddenly lagged slightly.


    This is an upgraded world based on campus.


    The protagonist is named Jiang Zhou, a student of the Department of Biological Sciences of Z University. He just entered school this year. With the talent and luck given by the protagonist''s aura, he has won the highest honor in the scientific research community. The double income is a pure upgrade story of Su Shuang.


    The cannon fodder that he needed to save was called Gu Chuanbai. He was the senior of Jiang Zhou''s ancestors. He had the same gift and was very talented, but he had no luck with the protagonist.


    Where there is light, there will be darkness, there are highly respected scholars, and naturally there are learning valves that take advantage of opportunities.


    His mentor, Zhan Pei, is an associate professor in the Department of Biology. Not only was his opponent''s graduate students driven by wanton oppression, but he also repeatedly suppressed Gu Chuanbai''s thesis, maliciously obstructing him when he accidentally made new discoveries. The use of instruments must be approved at various levels, bribes are accepted at all times, and most of the salary for graduate internships must be paid.


    Gu Chuanbai''s family was mediocre. Under Zhan Pei''s high pressure, he could only shorten the rest time repeatedly. Eventually, in an experiment, the instrument unexpectedly exploded due to excessive fatigue and was killed.


    This incident did not cause much disturbance at the time, but laid the groundwork for subsequent plots.


    When the protagonist Jiang Zhou sang along all the way to gain scientific research results, the mentor jumped out again and blocked the road. Jiang Zhou managed to pull out the old story of Gu Chuanbai that year, and attracted a lot of students who stood up to speak out. Finally, he forced the instructor to resign and rid him of a tumor in the scientific research community.


    There are evil reports, but death can no longer be resurrected. The genius of that year has only regrets in people''s mouths, and the interrupted experiments are unsustainable with that explosion.


    Lu Deng dropped his eyes silently, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, his mood was complicated.


    Compared with the previous world, the task of the current world is undoubtedly much easier to accomplish, but the point is not that.


    This world belongs to the campus in the classification of the system. Since it is a campus, there must be homework. Since there is homework--


    Lu Deng looked up and knocked on the system in his head: "Did those exercise books have not been successfully blown up?"


    "Both are backed up in data mode and will not be blown up in the physical form. At that time, they will still be put in front of the host in different forms."


    The mechanical sound also heard a distinct loss, and the system responded carefully, or concealed the cruel fact that the target person ��s wish was to accompany the host to do the homework: "In short, we still have to do homework ..."


    Lu Deng nodded thoughtfully.


    Since you can''t start from the root, you can only try your best to reduce your workload through role adjustments. He has just passed his 20th birthday. The age range of the available characters is 18 to 24. Eight Chengdu students are still unable to escape the abyss of homework.


    If there is really no way, you can only apply to sell kebabs at the entrance of the university, and then try to meet Gu Chuanbai by chance.


    Skewers are also okay.


    Lu Deng groaned for a long time, still first opened his own optional original characters, flipped one by one, his eyes fell on the last identity card.


    Twenty-four-year-old, a newly-appointed professor of botany at zda, who has an independent laboratory and free discretionary funds, is a scholarly role with a high IQ.


    The characters are generated in accordance with his own conditions. Lu Deng''s intelligence and relevant knowledge reserves are sufficient to assume this person''s design. It is probably not difficult to complete the task. I have a laboratory in my hand, maybe I can try to "raise" the other side in turn.


    Although you only need to talk about public lectures, according to the level, you can be regarded as Gu Yuan''s teacher. The other party must no longer supervise him to write his homework.


    Lu Deng nodded with satisfaction, finally letting go of the idea of ??selling grilled skewers, and slightly modified the shape of the schoolbag to be mature and outdated. The system is instructed to be prepared to step into the vortex and turn the data stream into the starry sky.


    ������������


    Under the tree-lined road, the light and shadow are scattered, and the summer sun is dazzling.


    The young man with a schoolbag stood on the stone road, looked up at the exquisite and elegant teaching building, unbuttoned the two buttons on the neckline of his shirt, and carried his suitcase to the main building.


    Z University is a well-known institution of higher learning in China with a strong academic atmosphere and a free and open style of study. It is an extremely desirable pure white ivory tower in the eyes of the outside world. Before Zhan Pei''s misdeeds were revealed, no one could have imagined that such a thing would happen under the sun.


    Pressed on the stone, suddenly shifted to one side, the land lamp was pulled back to stand in time, and rubbed the aching arm.


    In order to meet the requirements of people, the suitcase is full of works and materials, and the weight is not light at all.


    The mid-summer weather was hot, even the air was hot, and the broken hair between the foreheads had a thin layer of sweat. Lu Deng raised his hand and wiped it, pulling the cuffs up a few folds.


    I wish I had drool.


    The thought rose in his mind, and there was a quiet shadow beside him, the breeze was blowing, taking away a little sweat.


    Lu Deng raised his head, and the tall young man blocked the white hot sunlight, smiling at him, took the suitcase, and passed the ice-cola held in the other hand: "I just bought it for you Now. "


    Under the almost dazzling bright daylight, the young man''s eyebrows were very handsome, more than half as tall as the land lamps, with short, lean hair, clear eyes, and sharp lips.


    Although it was an accidental conversation, it was not so obtrusive because the tone and look were particularly sincere.


    Eyes fell into the dark eyes of the smile, Lu Deng slammed into his heart, and his eyebrows opened a little unobservable arc. After taking Coca-Cola, the opening was still quite satisfactory: "Thank you, please--"


    "My name is Chu Chuanbo, and I will study it this year, Department of Biology."


    Already guessing what he wanted to ask, Gu Chuanbai laughed and held his suitcase in his hand easily: "Are you a freshman who just entered the college? I''m a university here, where do you want to go? I''ll send you faster. "


    The youth in front of him seemed to be the same age as him, and freshmen poured in in the beginning of the school season. It is also common to get lost. Although he is busy, it does not prevent him from helping.


    It really is him.


    Lu Deng pursed his lips, his smile flitted across his eyes, and a bit of starlight lit up under the dark eyes.


    Now in the trial period, Gu Yuan will not carry the memories of the last world, and his personality will be fine-tuned according to people''s settings. But looking at the youth in front of him, he still seemed to see the figure in his memory when he was young.


    He hasn''t been polished sharply by his destiny yet, showing his dazzling flying spirit, chic, confident and bright����


    Just say ��.


    Gently shook the cold Coke can in the palm of his hand, quietly spreading a light arc between Lu Deng''s eyebrows, thanked him warmly, reported his destination, and quickly followed him.


    Gu Chuanbai''s clothes are simple, t-shirts and jeans are half old, but they are clean and tidy. Arms carrying suitcases stretched beautiful and smooth muscle lines, and wheat-colored skin appeared healthy and shiny.


    There was no extra ornament on his body, except for a thin red thread falling from his neck, and the pendant below was also properly hidden under his clothing.


    Going all the way really thirsty, Lu Deng retracted his eyes secretly, opened the ring, and drank two colas.


    Bubbles peculiar to carbonated beverages twitched in the throat, quickly extinguishing the summer heat, and the cold breath went straight down the chest, taking a snooze contentedly, and the summer heat of the body immediately dissipated.


    Lu Deng squinted his eyes comfortably and relieved contentedly.


    Dragging the suitcase on the stone road, Gu Chuanbai turned his eyes to the young man beside him, and his eyes showed a warm smile: "What''s your name and which line is it?"


    Being helpful is a virtue. In this hot summer without vending machines, Ice Cola is undoubtedly precious, and it is not something that anyone can give casually.


    Gu Chuanbai didn''t know him, but he felt uncomfortable looking at it inexplicably. It was like looking at a young brother he had known since childhood. He couldn''t help but wanted to take care of it. The can of Coke had also been handed out before he responded.


    Worse than drinking it yourself.


    "My name is--"


    Lu Deng looked up at him and was about to report his name. His eyes suddenly turned, and the corners of his lips suddenly softened: "Lu Jingmo, Department of Biology."


    The system will help him bring the original character into the world and change the name easily. Chuanbai''s bitter cold and Jingmo''s temperate nature. Since he is a special professor specializing in botany, it''s better to adapt the name to the role, and also to complement each other.


    Although according to the opponent''s point of view, even if they don''t remember anything, even if they are called Lu Shaochuan, it will not have any effect, but according to the inertia of the plot world, it is more so. A guarantee.


    Gu Chuanbai showed a little surprise, seeing him as if he was joking, could not help laughing, and nodded gently: "It sounds good."


    Meeting the gentle light in his eyes, Lu Deng raised a smile between his eyebrows and passed Cola towards him.


    The two drank a can of cola while chatting casually, walking on the stone road under the shade of the tree, and soon reached the administrative building.


    Although Lu Jingmo is quiet and taciturn, he does not let the conversation fall into a deadlock of asking and answering questions. He will always give a proper and appropriate reply. Gu Chuanbai also gradually opened his voice box and introduced him to the characteristics of z.


    "The street behind the school is very lively. There will be many stalls in the evening, selling everything. There are Internet cafes, there are ring shooting, there are roadside stalls, selling fried fried skewers, to be honest the taste is good-but not big Clean, we sometimes do it on our own, and the ovens and induction cookers in the lab still work well. "


    The young man beside him was gentle and quiet. At first glance, he was a good student of standard, but he was afraid that he hadn''t done anything illegal in these years.


    He calmly instilled content that completely contradicted the laboratory rules, and Gu Chuanbai raised his hand to embrace his shoulder and patted it with a smile.


    "Z University is open-minded and stresses democracy and freedom. As long as it is not too outdated, it will not require students to be too strict. I heard that graduate students are more relaxed in management, and they can come to me for dinner when they become familiar.


    Lu Deng blinked, looked up at him, and nodded slightly.


    At this time Gu Chuanbai was still so bright and hearty, she was still simply proud of her alma mater.


    He would sneak over the wall and play a night game. He would cook a hot pot in a laboratory induction cooker. He would secretly use liquid nitrogen to make ice cream. Like boys.


    He should always be like this.


    Talented and passionate, he had a bright future.


    The cold Coke was posted on the cheek, and the lights were shaking. Gu Chuanbai had dragged his suitcase to stand in front of the elevator and pressed the button to open the door.


    Gu Chuanbai was a little worried when he saw him. He gave Coke to the other hand, and tried to measure the temperature between his forehead with the back of his hand: "Is it too hot? It will be cool soon. "


    Meeting the light of concern in the ink pupil, Lu Deng converged and shook his head gently.


    Wu Run''s eyes re-solidified, and it seemed that he was indeed being distracted just now.


    Gu Chuanbai breathed a sigh of relief, patted his shoulder with a smile, and deliberately said something: "Don''t worry, I''m familiar here, I cover you."


    He deliberately raised his jaw, deliberately made a bit rude, it really looks like the boss in this area.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help laughing, a bright smile spread along the lips of his brow and fell lightly into the bottom of Gu Chuanbai''s pupil, causing his heartbeat to stop suddenly.


    The elevator rang and the double doors opened slowly.


    The author has something to say: [knock on the blackboard! The laboratory consciously abides by the laboratory rules! Do not imitate the content of the novel! ��


    Gu daily illusion


    # �ֳ� �Ƶ� ֪ʶ �� #


    Lu Deng: I am a teacher! Leave homework for Gu Yuan! q ^ q


    ����������������


    Everyone rest assured that there will not be any advanced scientific research content, the highest difficulty is probably to use liquid nitrogen to make ice cream!


    It will resume at 5 o''clock in the evening starting tomorrow (�� \ ''�� \'' ��) Continue to send red envelopes today! !!


    Thank you for your continued love (* / w�� *) and we will continue to work hard! !! !!


    White Trace Trace Mine x2 Tree Scoop Mine x1 Initial Mine x1 Hey! Mine x1 Two Hibiscus Mine x1 Lazy Sleeping Mine x1 Bunny God Mine x1 Linyun Mine x1 Fenghuahua Grenade x1 Gentle Waiting for Rocket Artillery x1 Huayang Year Mine x1 Yuxue grenade x1llll mines x1 ���� mines x1 cloud ink mines x1 (�� ���) rocket artillery x1 mines x1 er u mines x1 wolf mud mines x1 bamboo leaf mine mines x1liz mines x2 long Soviet mines x5 streaming mines x1 tiger whale Mine x1 Doze in class mine x1 Mitsubishi mine x1 Strange orange mine x1 Lanshu mine x1 Reincarnation of a small white flower x1 Purple Mine mine x1 A good mine like a mine x2 Sheng Mine x1 Forgotten Mine in Sichuan x2 Resignation Mine x1 Junsheng Mine x1 Return to dust Mine x1 subtle orange grenade x1 total candlelight mine x1 licking screen bacteria mine x1 licking screen bacteria mine x1 i have a small donkey mine x2 licking screen bacteria mine x1 rongrongrong mine x1 rabbit child mines x1 initial grenade x1 gentle mine x1schiffe rocket artillery x1 benzoin landmine x1 linyun landmine x1 xiaoxiao landmine x1 crane crane landmine x1 sky blue landmine x1 wolf landmine x1 buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ landmine x1 wind flower landmine x1 fairy ball flower landmine x1wideshallowlake mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 20： I covered this Xueba

    Pulled back by the sound of the elevator, Gu Chuanbai shook his head and grinned at Lu Deng, pulling the suitcase into the elevator.


    New graduate students report on the third floor of the administration building. Only new students who report to the university will first arrange their luggage. Few such heavy suitcases are used for registration. The other party probably does not know the road at all.


    I don''t know what''s in the suitcase, and the weight is not light. Gu Chuanbo has been working out all the year round, and has been struggling all the way.


    Without letting Lu Jingmo take over, Gu Chuanbai helped him to drag the suitcase into the elevator. He was about to press the button on the third floor. A group of enthusiastic new students suddenly came in, and the small elevator room was squeezed and leaked.


    The executive is closed on Sunday, and most of the newcomers who will come will report. The other two ages in the elevator didn''t seem too old, and the group of freshmen immediately relieved themselves and talked excitedly.


    There was noisy appearance in the elevator. Lu Deng blinked, and stepped back half a step towards the corner of the elevator without any trace.


    His movements were slight and barely caught anyone''s attention. Gu Chuanbai''s gaze moved, turning the suitcase that he was holding in his hand, and the empty hand intentionally or unintentionally supported the car, leaving him a small but peaceful space.


    This movement made Gu Chuanbai''s body lean forward slightly, but the figures of the two men got closer, and the fragrance of Ning Shenmu quietly spread out.


    The elevator doors close and slowly go up.


    Lu Deng raised his head to meet those eyes that intentionally looked away.


    Suddenly Xuan Ting''s body came on, but he was still not too close. He easily surrounded him between the car and his arm, and set up a barrier invisible beside him, noisy vocals. As if separated by a moment.


    The youth who just graduated from college are far from being skilled and calm in the future. Lang Jun''s face is tense and serious, but he exudes unexpected faint tension. The arm holding the car is stiff and straight. If nothing happens, his ears reveal a faint scarlet color.


    It seems that it is not often the case that you have just hit yourself on the road.


    Lu Deng touched the corners of his lips, still couldn''t hold back the smile, manually moved in his pocket, felt the bell tethered to the key, and turned it gently between his fingers.


    The fast elevator used to go up especially slowly today. Gu Chuanbai had added a little sweat behind his neck. Seeing that Lu Jingmo did not resist his movements, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked back inch by inch.


    Then he slammed into the clear smile full of black eyes.


    Gaze turned away, Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath, re-stabilized his mind, and tried his best to focus on the small spin of the youth.


    The elevator actually stopped on the second floor.


    The door opened and was expected to be empty. The freshmen complained in their ears about who would press the elevator on the second floor. Gu Chuanbai counted his heartbeat silently, and there was still a smirk in his mind.


    Be steady.


    Calmly adjusting his breathing, Gu Chuanbai regained his mindset and looked back along the hairline.


    Lu Jingmo wasn''t looking at him, leaned back on the car, pulled out his cell phone through the narrow space he had set aside, and looked at the notice above.


    It''s probably been studying all the year round. The youth''s skin tone is white, and the eyelashes are especially thick. A little sweat from the sun on the road has dried under the air conditioner. The soft short hair hangs on the cheek. The facial features are soft and delicate, and the corners of the lips still have a nice radian.


    Perhaps because the person watching it was so quiet and his mind gradually calmed down, Gu Chuanbai looked down at him, and then turned away in time before Lu Jingmo noticed it.


    If only the second floor and a half could stop again.


    Unable to hear his heart''s desire, the elevator stopped on the third floor, and the group of freshmen also joked out of the elevator and hurriedly toward the registration office.


    Gu Chuanbai sighed with regret, holding his suitcase to loosen his arm, and was about to go out, but one hand had been pressed on the panel again.


    The shirt was pulled loosely a few times, revealing thin wrists, white and slender fingertips.


    Gu Chuanbai looked at the hand for a second, and suddenly realized that he was pressing the button written with seven: "Wait, right--"


    The seventh floor is an office floor dedicated to specially-appointed professors. The facilities are very different from the following. Not only is it equipped with unlimited computer rooms and periodical rooms, but also separate lounges and showers in each office. Regardless of the living area, it is almost comparable to an ordinary one-bedroom.


    Anyone can come to the administrative building, but not everyone can go up on the seventh floor. Special access cards must be issued.


    Gu Chuanbai once followed the professor once when he was in college. When he saw Lu Deng pressed straight up to the seventh floor, he said half of what he was blocking. He watched Lu Deng touch it from his pocket, took out a bunch of keys, A blue round card was attached.


    Not only was the key chained to the access control, there was also a small golden bell, which swayed along with his movements, ringing crisply.


    It seemed that he had noticed his eyesight, and Lu Jingmo flipped his wrist lightly, put away the key and looked back at him, and a smile filled his eyes.


    Gu Chuanbai suddenly felt something bad.


    The school went straight up, and this news was still well understood. The gossip does say that the Department of Biology has recently hired a particularly young professor of botany, but for the professor level, forty is considered young and promising, and no one will consider it below 30.


    The access control is easy to use. The elevator doors are closed again, slowly moving upwards, and going straight up to the seventh floor.


    Looking at his slightly changed look, the smile of Lu Deng''s eyes deepened, he touched it from his pocket, took out the lump of sugar, and handed it to him.


    Looking at the young man who is likely to be the youngest professor in the history of Z University, Gu Chuanbai''s palm suddenly oozes sweat, he whispers in a low voice, and picks up the piece of fat toffee.


    ����He just stunned the professor with a can of Coke on the road, reported his name and department, and spoke side by side with the professor, and said that he had enough laboratory violation records about ten times.


    The professor niches in the elevator, actually.


    Gu Chuanbai thought things were very bad.


    "Is ice cream delicious?"


    Seeing his sudden urgency, Lu Deng decided to say something to ease the atmosphere. After thinking about it for a while, he still picked out a topic that he was most interested in.


    The staff is very sensitive to the rules. He didn''t go to the laboratory but never tried to use liquid nitrogen to make ice cream. Although there are many delicious foods in the system world, this one sounds quite novel.


    Gu Chuanbai was contemplating several botanical courses this semester, and when he heard it, he raised the ice cream, and there was a sudden coolness of the same paragraph of liquid nitrogen: "Actually-this is just some of our extra-curricular discussion. It''s about The expanded thinking of molecular gastronomy has not yet been put into practice ... "


    Lu Deng blinked, nodding his head no matter whether or not, his gaze passed over his face, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved.


    Stopping talking about the fluid dynamics from ice cream, Gu Chuanbai met those clear eyes, his heart beat twice, and he silently tightened the handle of the luggage lever.


    "In fact, it is very simple to mix cream with milk, add vanilla and flavoring, and then stir directly with liquid nitrogen."


    The elevator stopped and opened slowly. Gu Chuanbai carried his suitcase and walked out with him, and spoke softly and earnestly.


    "The temperature of liquid nitrogen is -196c, but the vaporization point is also low, and it will not be injured in short-term contact with protection. Under fast freezing, the condensed crystal particles can reach nanometer level, the taste will be more delicate and soft, and the milk flavor will be more It ��s thick and it melts slowly. ��


    Attracted by the taste he described, Lu Deng took the key and listened intently to continue his introduction.


    The youth''s appearance is soft, and the black eyes flash with a focused and clear light. Thus, listening carefully to his speech is especially simple and tender.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help raising his lip corners, resisting the urge to raise his hands to rub his head, the tone became warmer: "As long as the technique is proficient, the taste is still very good."


    Lu Deng blinked, expecting more and more: "Will you do it?"


    "I--"


    Gu Chuanbo opened his mouth to admit that his eyes fell on the famous name on the door of the office, which was marked with [Distinguished Professor Lu Jingmo]. Thinking of his fourteen-credit full-length 17-plant botany class, he was suddenly sober: "... not very good . "


    The professor in front of him seemed simple and kind, and must be a model of strict adherence to laboratory rules. Regardless of whether he was known to be in violation of discipline or brought by himself, it was not appropriate.


    The young too-professional botany professor sighed softly, nodded without loss, and raised his hand to open the door.


    Think about it, at least you don''t need to do your homework.


    It ��s not too long because I ca n��t eat more delicate, softer, creamier and thicker ice cream. Lu Lan quickly cheered up and raised his hand to pick up the suitcase, but Gu Chuanbai had already lifted the excessively heavy suitcase Helped him through the door.


    The layout of the office is calm and atmospheric. The mahogany desk is located by the window. The pure black leather sofa, metal desk lamp, and bookshelf occupy the entire wall. The whole room has a bright scientific atmosphere.


    The specially-appointed professors have all taken over the high settling fees. The metropolis has specially prepared housing outside the school. It is only for studying and preparing for the school and occasionally short stays. Naturally, everything is convenient.


    But it was too lonely.


    Just out of the air, a paper cup has been handed. Gu Chuanbai raised his head, Lu Deng smiled at him, shoved the glass of water to him, pulled him to rest on the sofa, and turned around to organize his suitcase.


    In order to make his identity more realistic, the system did not give him less equipment. Dazzling professional books, one after another, and a stack of neatly printed documents, no wonder they were so strenuous when they came over.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Chuanbai, he would lift this suitcase by himself. Even if there is an elevator, his arm would be hurt for a long time.


    I''m used to quiet, but I don''t usually live here. I don''t know what''s wrong with this office. Hold the books out one by one, move them to the bookshelf carefully, and still do the ice cream in my head.


    In his current capacity, he should be able to apply to the main system and get a sponsor to open a private laboratory.


    Liquid nitrogen is not that hard to buy.


    Molecular gastronomy sounds good. Gu Chuanbai still doesn''t completely dare to trust himself. When two people become familiar, there must be many new things to eat.


    A thick coated paper book was stuffed into the bookshelf, and the fingertips were drawn over the deep gold of gold, the land lamp raised the corners of the lips, and the eyebrows were stretched slightly, and my mind was set.


    At the professor level, most scholars do not like outsiders to move those rare books at will. Gu Chuanbai sat on the sofa holding a paper cup, his eyes fell on the busy figure of the young man.


    The summer sun is dazzling. Through the clear glass windows, it is sprinkled on the gentle eyebrows of Professor Xiao Xiu, and the arc of the eyebrows that is opened is particularly beautiful.


    Lu Jingmo sorted out his attention and could not find his gaze for the time being. Gu Chuanbai''s pupil was slightly warm, and he dared to stare at the figure, and moved his hand in his pocket to hold the toffee in his palm.


    Many famous professors gathered, but the professors they saw were all middle-aged, or serious or moderate, devoted themselves to academics, and it seemed appropriate to be equipped with such an office. But looking at the young man in front of him, Gu Chuanbai was full of his eyes, and he focused on listening to himself as he talked about ice cream.


    Still struggling between the credits and the laughter in those eyes, Gu Chuanbai put the paper cup aside, thinking hard about it, but Yu Guang suddenly flinched.


    The Latin book put on it failed to stand firmly, and fell down after shaking it twice.


    Lu Jingmo was putting the book on the next floor, and hurriedly tried to avoid it, but because he was full of the book, he hesitated for a while before receiving the book or hiding, and the action followed by the delay.


    "Be careful!"


    The book was a copper-coated kraft seal with sharp metal trim on the four corners.


    Gu Chuanbo reminded hurriedly that he rushed forward, grabbed a man firmly in his arms, and took advantage of his height to raise the hand to take the book first.


    Lu Jingmo was holding books in his hands. In order not to let the books fall to the ground with excessive movements, Gu Chuanbai took his arms and circled them, holding those books firmly, but also holding people firmly. Full of arms.


    The electric light fire made the office quiet again.


    The young professor in his arms did not seem to be intimidated by such a change. He raised his head in his arms and groaned with a smile, and said warmly, "Thank you."


    The bodies of the two were so close that they could even smell the fresh vegetation of Lu Jingmo.


    There was no danger, but Gu Chuanbo''s heartbeat was still fierce, and he was shaken by that smile, holding his arm stiffened for a while, then woke up with a stun, and pulled his arms back quickly: "Sorry, Professor Lu-- "


    "Jing Mo."


    Lu Jingmo smiled lightly, corrected patiently, put the book in his arms, and took over the book in his hand. Seeing Gu Chuanbai still did not respond, raised his hand and dangled in front of his eyes, and completed the whole sentence: "Jingmo is fine."


    The book was full. Lu Jingmo went to get it with both hands. He warmed his fingertips and folded Gu Chuanbai''s fingers that were too cold because of too much tension. Seeing that he was still not loose, he raised his eyebrows and tapped twice.


    The force was extremely light, but Gu Chuanbai hit a shock, returned the book, and fixed his eyes on Lu Jingmo''s soft short hair.


    Bring it a little worse, it seems to be ok.


    When Lu Deng arranged his bookshelf, he would continue to pack his desk before turning around, but Gu Chuanbai held his arm: "... Jing Mo."


    No matter what the pseudonym becomes, I like to listen to this person''s tone of earnestly calling his name. Lu Deng slightly raised his head to meet Gu Chuanbai''s seemingly dignified look. He also got serious and waited quietly for his following.


    Gu Chuanbai''s heartbeat was quicker and he took a deep breath and said slowly: "Actually-I''m very good at making ice cream ..."


    The author has something to say: Gu Yuan: ... surrender! o (* // q // ^ // q // *) o


    # ���� ��� #


    # �ڶ� �� #


    ��������������������


    (�� \ ''�� \'' ��) Three hundred red envelopes today! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 21： I covered this Xueba

    Only then did the words fall, and the gentle and steady young professor suddenly looked up, his eyes lit up.


    Because of the recent movements, his clothes were not as straight as before, and his neckline was slightly chaotic, but it added some vitality that he should have at this age.


    Wu Zhanzhan''s eyes were clear and clear, and his eyes were raised, and Gu Chuanbai''s chest moved lightly, and his breath could not be avoided.


    ...


    Four credits.


    Can''t rub your head.


    Relying on 10% of self-control, Gu Chuanbai stopped the hand that was almost rubbing towards the head of the professor in the middle, hesitating for a moment, and carefully turned to Lu Jingmo''s neckline.


    Seeing that Lu Jingmo still had not resisted, he felt confidently approaching it, smoothing and smoothing the other person''s slightly messy collar.


    The shirt of the casual style is soft and the fabric fibers are light at the fingertips. Gu Chuanbai''s movements become slower and slower, and he finally stops at his neckline.


    The bells have been worn, and the collar is really nothing. With the ice cream, Lu Deng was satisfied, dropped his eyes and raised his lips, and tilted his body forward.


    The subtle force called Gu Chuanbai cracked at the bottom of her heart, cracking open the tiny bubbles, and couldn''t help pinching the corners of her lips, her guts gradually got bigger, she turned her hands to the side, and rubbed the young professor''s jaw gently.


    The soft touch covers the chest, but it is refreshing and cool when it falls to the bottom of the heart, as if even the hottest sunlight outside the window has become gentle.


    Gu Chuanbai''s pupil became darker, and his heart twitched under the pressure of his mouth, and he closed the hand back.


    As if he hadn''t noticed his movement at all, Lu Jingmo narrowed his eyes against the sun, and Wen Xiuyu was still bending a soft arc.


    Looking at his completely unprepared posture, Gu Chuanbai had some worries.


    Any genius who is particularly outstanding in some respects has to be somewhat inferior in others. Lu Jingmo''s personality is not lonely, but it is too easy to believe in others. A can of Coke can talk, and promised to be an ice cream. So happy, if you meet someone who will use NMR to make garlic mashed potatoes, maybe you can make small The professor turned straight home.


    Thinking of such a possibility, Gu Chuanbai was faintly disturbed.


    Lu Deng didn''t know what he was tangled with, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked down at his clothes without any abnormalities, and showed mild doubt in his eyes.


    Get started first.


    To meet the soft light in Heiyun''s eyes, Gu Chuanbai pondered for a moment, determined to take a step forward categorically: "Professor Lu, do you still lack a teaching assistant?"


    Don''t pay, strong, single, can make ice cream, can send professors to school to help raise specimens and hold computers.


    Gu Chuanbai fixedly looked at him, and tried his best to hint his consent by opening his eyes, but still a little nervous.


    They had called Jing Mo, but suddenly they were called back to Professor Lu. Lu Deng pursed her lips and was about to speak, and was immediately attracted by the latter sentence: "Can I also be a teaching assistant?"


    Teaching assistants help lecturers or professors to assist in teaching. Most of them assist in making courseware assignments, are responsible for preparing before each class, and occasionally help guide experiments. His class is a general education class, and because of his low qualifications, he cannot take students. In principle, there will be no teaching assistants assigned by the school.


    He certainly hoped that Gu Chuanbai could be his own teaching assistant, but the teaching assistant who had not been prepared did not pay wages, and the other party would be caught in extreme busyness after starting school, which was a bit too hard.


    "Yes, I work voluntarily and don''t pay."


    Seeing that he did not refuse immediately, Gu Chuanbai immediately grinned, looking at Lu Jingmo, who seemed to be still embarrassed, and continued to add his contention.


    "In fact, I have always been interested in botany. I like plants very much, especially the classification and naming. I used to watch" 100,000 Whys "when I was a kid ..."


    Lu Deng raised his head, his eyes filled with a clear smile: "I don''t do classification, I do molecular mechanism."


    Although only the elementary course of botany is taught, the taxonomy of taxonomy is very small. In order to successfully support each other, he deliberately chose plant physiology that is currently in the hot spot in the world, focusing on metal ion absorption, and obtained almost all the permissions of expensive instruments. Gu Chuanbai had the necessary instruments for his experiments, and he could open the back door for him. .


    You can pay him without salary, and you can find it for him without time. I''m here to get the other person out of the bitter sea. As long as I think of a solution, the problem is not difficult to solve.


    Looking at Gu Chuanbai, who looked suddenly stunned, Lu Deng''s eyes were almost full of smiles, and his arm pulled up his hand, and put the backup access card and office key into his palm.


    "Teaching is about taxonomy, and I''m still worried about it-I''m more relieved to have a teaching assistant."


    The turn was so rushed that Gu Chuanbai returned from his loss, stared at him, his eyes lightened gradually.


    Lu Deng raised his lips and patted him on the shoulder, learning Gu Chuanbai''s appearance, and turned to plan to clean up his desk.


    Looking at the smiling young professor, Gu Chuanbai twisted his thigh fiercely, and the pain immediately returned to him. I was busy collecting the access card carefully, fishing the arms out, and putting it back on the sofa: "Teach--Jing Mo, I''ll be fine."


    Lu Jingmo''s physique is weak and weak. At first glance, he was the first to study the case all year round, and then asked him to hold those books that could be called weapons. Gu Chuanbai was still uneasy.


    Although most professors have a lot of rules, his young professors have already accepted him as a teaching assistant, and he will not be too far off to help him do this.


    After being repressed by Jingmo, Lu Deng frowned, and sat back to the sofa honestly, watching the vigorous figure busy and busy at the desk, relaxing and leaning into the particularly bright sunlight.


    The air-conditioning in the room was so strong that it felt warm in the sun. Gu Chuanbai''s eyebrows were bright and lively, Lang Jun''s face could not help but smile outside, humming the unknown tunes, categorizing the books and literatures neatly, and coding them well. But he was extra careful.


    At a glance, ice cream can be made particularly delicious.


    Thinking about the taste described by the other party again in his mind, Lu Deng closed his eyes contentedly and asked the system to apply for a private laboratory application for himself.


    The afternoon sun was so good that the jet lag of the land lanterns in the New World had not been reversed. Now that I had time to rest, I simply leaned my body against the sofa and closed my eyes with ease.


    On the wooden floor, a few sounds of footsteps immediately let go. The curtains were pulled, and the single-layer screen screen blocked most of the bright sunlight. The air conditioner''s temperature was adjusted higher, and the thin blanket stacked by the sofa was gently shaken to cover itself.


    The arm holding the blanket wrapped him between the sofa and his chest without moving.


    As soon as the faint coolness was born, it was dispelled by the gentle warmth. Lu Deng moved his body comfortably under the blanket for a long while, almost finally holding his arm halfway before taking any action. He quietly moved upwards, his palm settled above his head.


    Then rub it slowly.


    The transmitted power was extremely careful. Lu Deng could guess that if he reacted slightly, the other party would pop up three meters away, and if nothing happened, he would continue to clean up the table.


    But even with such cautious force, the familiar temperature still penetrated the bottom of the heart silently along the gentle movements.


    Lu Deng nucked the blanket up and pulled it to the tip of his nose, covering the slight smile on his lips.


    The hand rubbed through the addiction and regained it contentedly. He moved it backwards and let the sound of footsteps return to the table. The room was completely quiet.


    Probably such a do-nothing atmosphere is too relaxed and pleasant. In order not to scare his new TA, he slept asleep, staring at him for a while, really leaning on the sofa, simply leaning on the sofa and letting the drowsiness surround him.


    Half asleep and half awake, a gentle page turning came from the table.


    When I thought about taking a break, when I opened my eyes again, the sky outside was dim.


    The curtains were half-covered, and the light in the room was darker than the outside, and only the outline of the tables, chairs, and bookcases could be seen.


    nobody.


    Lu Deng lifted the thin blanket and wanted to stand up and sit up, but his heart suddenly jumped, his arms softened for no reason, and the world in front of him followed for a moment.


    Cold sweat infiltrated the clothes that leaned against the sofa, but was still brazen. The system went to help him submit an application for a private laboratory. He hasn''t returned yet, and can''t convey the current accurate situation. Sudden dizziness made him unable to concentrate. He just felt panicked. The memories that he had long forgotten also quietly came to mind.


    There were thick darkness on all sides of the rubble between the ridge branches.


    The chill invaded the body a little bit, and the body could not move and could not make a sound.


    Finally, it was difficult to find the fifth good-sized stone, which was held in the palm of his hand, but he had no strength to let it go.


    This is not the first time he has faced such a dangerous desperation. No matter whether he is holding on to wait for rescue or dying to withdraw, he has never experienced such sharp perturbations.


    The environment is similar and the conditions are the same-the cause and effect, the mutagenic factor probably lies in the person who is waiting for him.


    Lu Deng closed his eyes, moved his fingertips to hook up the key, and the bell clanged between the metal bumps, and slowly counted silently.


    one two Three.


    There was a rush of footsteps, and it stopped abruptly outside the door. The deliberately depressed unlocking sounded slightly, the door was carefully pushed open, and the rich aroma of food spread instantly in the office.


    The memory was instantly dissipated by the warm current, but my heart became more panicked. In the seductive aroma, Lu Deng suddenly felt hungry.


    Realizing that he seemed to be awake, Gu Chuanbai was relieved and raised his hand to turn on the ceiling light. He smiled and raised the bag in his hand, but was surprised by Lu Jingmo''s face.


    Professor Xiao''s gaze was a little dizzy. He leaned quietly on the sofa and looked at him. His lips were pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his eyes were still confused about the current state.


    At a glance, I guessed what was going on. I couldn''t help sighing for my foresight. Gu Chuanbai chuckled, put down his hand, unscrewed a bottle of sweet milk and walked quickly, taking people into his arms carefully: "Open your mouth."


    The two met at noon. Lu Jingmo was carrying his suitcase. Most of them didn''t have lunch. It was strange that they didn''t get hungry until they fell asleep.


    I can carry sugar to others and even starve myself to hypoglycemia. It seems that his little professor is not watching, it is really reassuring.


    The sweet milk was carefully fed down, Gu Chuanbai carefully watched his reaction, and saw that Lu Jingmo swallowed his throat before continuing to feed the next time. He drank it in a small bottle and never let Lu Jingmo hold it. At the slightest.


    Lu Deng added the lack of sugar, Lu Deng''s heart was a little calm, and dizziness and panic also quietly dissipated, but the hunger in the stomach became more and more fierce.


    Gu Chuanbai was relieved to see that his expression gradually turned clear and his face was no longer white. Added a pillow for Lu Jingmo behind his back, half-squatted in front of the sofa while holding his hand, smiling warmly: "Well, it''s okay after a while."


    He just went to buy food, thinking about buying back some special dishes, the line has been a long time. I was worried that Lu Jingmo would be hungry. On the way back, I bought some snack milk and it came in handy.


    The cold palm was wrapped in the warmth of warmth, and the light in the eyes of the land lamp was wet for a moment, but he smiled at him again, leaning slightly on his hand, leaning on his shoulder: "Thank you."


    Gu Yuan never promised him out of thin air.


    Because people who have to wait have to wait, they feel that time is too tight. Knowing that the other party is bound to come anyway, I feel uneasy about the possible miss.


    The mutagenic factor was found, but there was no intention to control the variable.


    Suddenly, Lu Jingmo hugged him up. Gu Chuanbai quickly straightened his body to support him. He was too anxious, and his knees on the knees slammed on the wooden floor.


    The significance of failing to take care of this posture is all-important. Gu Chuanbai just raised his hand and stroked the still tide back, and gently patted him on the ground. ... "


    Sure enough.


    A bottle of sweet milk can change hugs, fortunately you start early.


    Can''t help but be glad for his own crash, but Gu Chuanbai still remained motionless on the face, calmly appeasing the young professor who was almost starved, helped him to sit at the table, and opened several insulated lunch boxes.


    The crystal clear Gourd meat has a tantalizing sweet and sour aroma, the eggplant is full of soup and it is simmered with dark sauce. The sea bass and amaranth soup is light and delicious, and the tender vegetable leaves can be melted in the mouth with a light swipe.


    Gu Chuanbai carefully avoided the books and materials, put the food on the table for him, and turned into two tarts that were just baked shortly after, smiling at the table: "Dessert after meal."


    Lu Deng looked up at him in the aroma of food, his eyes clear and focused. Gu Chuanbai''s eyes collided lightly with him, his heart was quietly softened, and he asked with a smile, knowingly: "I''m here for a meal with a professor, can I?"


    The corner of his lips provoked a brisk arc. Lu Deng took him to his seat, pushed him an egg tart, and gave him a few chopsticks, piled on the still-heating white rice.


    ...


    After eating a satisfying meal, he kept landing at Jing Mo and put down his chopsticks. Gu Chuanbai got up, rubbed his stomach, and picked up the table happily.


    Lu Deng wanted to help, but he pressed back to focus on digestion, and stuffed a bottle of chocolate-flavored milk in his hand.


    Seeing Gu Chuanbai''s attitude that he did not intend to ask him to intervene, Lu Deng reluctantly bent his lips, and had to turn out of the computer and sit back on the sofa.


    Gu Chuanbo cleaned up the lunch box for him, cleaned the tabletop, and opened the window again, so that the cool night wind blew in.


    In the evening of summer night, the summer heat of the day faded, faint worms could be heard, the stars flashed quietly, and the fresh air filled the chest and lungs instantly.


    Gu Chuanbai turned around and temporarily turned off the air conditioner. Lu Jingmo has changed a new dry shirt, is holding the computer against the sofa and knocking, probably revising the courseware for the lecture.


    It''s getting late, and there is a place to rest in the office. Lu Jingmo just arrived at the school. It''s normal to take a day off here, but he doesn''t really need to rush back.


    The light is colder than the sun, and his breath is more and more clear and pure. The cuff board was covering the wrists squarely, and his eyes focused on the screen intently. Fine long eyelashes were occasionally raised, and the buzzing sound of typing on the keyboard was continuous. The look became serious, and finally showed a few professors'' posture.


    Lu Jingmo was so absorbed in his mind that Gu Chuanbai released his courage and looked at him carefully.


    If I saw him the same way, he would probably not dare to talk so rashly.


    Fortunately no.


    Secretly thankful for his precise eyesight, Gu Chuanbai rubbed the tip of his nose and was about to close the window, but suddenly he saw a swift smile on the frown of the serious young professor.


    The two had been together for a day, and for the first time, they saw such a cunning and clear light in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Chuanbai had a deep curiosity in his heart, guessing that it must be what Lu Jingmo had inspired during the course preparation, and couldn''t help but want to sneak a glance at it in the past. However, Lu Jingmo has completely turned the computer to one side of the body, holding the screen with both hands, and gazing at him with a smile.


    "Chuan Bai, have you written your homework?"


    The author has something to say: Professor Lu Lu: I! write! Over! o (= �� w �� =) �� �ש���


    # ���ʱ�� #


    # ���� �� �� ��! #


    ��������������������


    Participated in a competition o (* //// �� //// *) q Everyone would be grateful if you could help with some nutrient solution! !! !!


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today!


    Thank you everyone for holding mine high up! Will continue to work hard! !!


    liz mines x1 stream mines x1xl_winddeer mines x2 leaf rocket artillery x1 solo tree mines x1 king big hairy mines x1 branch mines x1 vast mines x1 pear summer mines x2 memorable mines x1 look up and touch that 1 sun mine x2 Mine x1 Buy a cute mine ~ 1 () �� (�R �� �Q) / ~ mine x1 (�� ���) mine x226734497 minex2 handsome Jianghuai mines x2 Lanshu mines x1 Gujia cookie mines x1 Tang Qi mines x1 me Silent Rocket Artillery x1 Subtle Orange Grenade x1 Lan Xifu Mine x1 Yanjun Grenade x1 Small Fish Mine x1 Sugar Sugar Mine x2 Grenade x1 Brad x Yixu Landmine x2 Tree Spoon Mine x1 White Feather Mine x1 Rabbit God Mine x1 I have a small donkey minex2 a summer know autumn minex1 Yangexing grenade x1 a small bun minex1 hey awesome! Mines x1 souffle crispy soy mines x1 savory mines x1 jiji mines x1 lonely planet mines x1 forget river mines x1 Twilight Vortex Mine x1 Early Morning Mine x1 Love Only Pity but No Talent Mine x1ref3161 Mine x1 Bunny God Mine x1 Lights and so on Dengdeng Mine x1 Linyun Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 22： I covered this Xueba

    "operation?"


    Although she was completely unaware of the deep meaning under the question of the young professor, Gu Chuanbai took a moment to meet Lu Jingmo''s clear eyes with a smile, but there was an inexplicable coolness behind her.


    ...


    Probably the window was forgotten closed.


    Judging by Lu Jingmo''s age, he guessed that this was the first time he had lectured. He could still rely on his knowledge to prepare lessons, but he should have no experience in leaving homework. Most of them wanted to help himself.


    It is also the duty of the teaching assistant to help the professor with his homework. Gu Chuanbai immediately developed a strong sense of responsibility, nodded and sat down, patiently introducing the type of homework he often wrote.


    "Our homework has several models, such as general subjects such as botany, which usually allow us to organize and tabulate what we have learned, or to review the information and write a summary. Some overlap with the frontier issues will also allow us Check the latest literature, do small papers and experimental design, and verify with the experimental class ... "


    It didn''t seem that he would take the initiative to speak. The young professor on the sofa showed some surprise in his eyes, but his eyebrows turned deeper, and he nodded seriously, holding the notebook and listening to the lesson.


    When you sit close, the fresh vegetation becomes more and more obvious. Lu Jingmo''an nested quietly in the sofa, staring at him side by side, typing records on the computer from time to time, his eyes clear and smiling, as if under the light, a sea of ??light can be reflected.


    To meet such a pair of eyes, Gu Chuanbai''s tone softened unconsciously. He simply knew everything and slowed down his speech. He waited for Lu Jingmo to stop and beat again, then looked up again, and then continued to follow the next sentence.


    The two of them talked one by one, and when the assistant professor finally stopped, he had provided his little professor with more than ten sub-categories in four major categories.


    Probably enough for one semester of homework.


    I was still worried about whether the mode of operation was too simple, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so considerate.


    Lu Deng blinked his eyes, his lips turned secretly, and he added a few small class assignments to the courseware before finally saving it.


    Even if you have to correct it yourself, you can leave homework for the other party, which is a very happy thing.


    He shook the flag with a gleeful system and slapped his head in his mind. Lu Deng, contented with a full set of document assignments, was content with content, holding the computer nest on the sofa, and continued to modify the remaining courseware.


    Seeing that he was focusing on his work, Gu Chuanbai didn''t sit next to him anymore. He made a cup of coffee and set it aside, and then sat back at the table again.


    It''s not too early, and he should actually get up and leave, but he can''t move anyway.


    Seeing that Lu Jingmo didn''t mean to let him leave, Gu Chuanbai simply turned on the desk lamp and turned on the "Chinese Flora" that was not finished during the day.


    The book pages are full-color, rich and detailed, and each plant is equipped with exquisite illustrations. During the day, I still saw it with interest, but suddenly I couldn''t see it.


    Lightly turning to open a page, in the continuous typing, Gu Chuanbai calmly raised his eyes, and by the cover of the book page, his eyes fell on Lu Jingmo again.


    The dedicated professor is also very good-looking, with a serious and meticulous look, and his lips are scrupulous. The original soft eyebrows were lined with the cool light of the computer screen, and the delicate outlines were enough to frighten people.


    But he knew that as long as he walked to the other side, patted his shoulders, and said a few words, those eyes would immediately light up with a soft and clear light, and his eyebrows would be opened with a bright smile.


    The Enter key was knocked down lightly, and Lu Jingmo stretched his waist, moving his sore muscles.


    Before he was discovered, Gu Chuanbai had quickly turned his eyes back to the pages of the book, earnestly learning new knowledge, and the corners of his lips quietly bent.


    ����Even if he saw such a young professor working hard, he would probably have the courage to come and ask the other person if he needed a helper after seeing for ten minutes.


    The darker the night.


    When Mo Moyu stayed in the office until the dormitory closed, Gu Chuanbai finally closed the book and stood up, ready to say goodbye.


    His movements had been as light as possible before he stood up, but Lu Jingmo, who was revising the courseware, still keenly looked up, his eyes fell on him: "Are you going back?"


    I also worked as a teaching assistant in my undergraduate program. Boys have fewer taboos. If the teacher has too many tasks assigned, he will be busy late at night, and he will often pull a blanket to sleep on the sofa. But after all, the two met for the first time, and Lu Jingmo didn''t have any task to be given to him. Gu Chuanbai wanted to stay, and there were really no excuses to use.


    For a long time, he could not wait until the other party gave a reason to squeeze his sofa. Gu Chuanbai secretly regretted it, but still smiled at Lu Jingmo, nodded his head and said warmly, "The dormitory is about to close as soon as possible, or we have to go back as soon as possible, otherwise we have to sleep at the door. "


    Lu Jingmo blinked, seemed to be convinced by his reasons, nodded, pushed away the computer and got up: "I''ll send you."


    For some reason, Gu Chuanbai inexplicably thought that the light in those eyes seemed to dim for a moment.


    Although guessing that the other party was probably tired, Gu Chuanbai''s heart was still a little bit awkward, and the ostentation that had already come to his mouth was swallowed back, and patiently waited for the landing when Jing Mo got up and wore his jacket. Beside him.


    When he came to Japan, his little professor didn''t seem to take care of himself. He had to go home from school and work. He still had a chance.


    Lu Deng has always had very little talk, and Gu Chuanbai was figuring out when he would sleep on the sofa, without the sound of typing on the keyboard and turning the pages, the office became particularly quiet.


    When Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help but want to speak, and asked Lu Jingmo if he wouldn''t use it to deliver breakfast tomorrow, a bright lightning flashed across the window.


    The roar of thunder immediately struck, and the wind wrapped in rain and poured down.


    The weather in summer has always been changeable. The just-clear night sky was suddenly cleared by the sudden rain.


    opportunity.


    Gu Chuanbai''s heart moved slightly, and he took a deep breath to take the opportunity to stay, but Lu Jingmo''s reaction was faster than him. Before he spoke, he raised his hand and held his side wrist: "It''s raining, don''t go well ?"


    Sure.


    The rain was fresh and the thunder sounded pleasantly. Even the lightning flashed brightly.


    Realizing that his little professor probably didn''t want him to leave, Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help bending his mouth, nodded without hesitation, and said, "I''ll help you change the courseware."


    Seeing him nodding, the light in the black eyes was moist and bright again. Lu Jingmo bent his eyebrows and shook his head, "It''s about to change."


    Under Gu Chuanbai''s invaluable advice, he left a review after class and also arranged several small homework assignments. Now he can''t be regarded as a surprise.


    Assistant TA Gu lost the first battle, drew his eyes and groaned for a moment, and regained himself: "Then I will help you make a teaching plan."


    The teaching plan has been done a long time ago. Lu Deng bent his eyes and shook his head, pulled him back, pushed him into the compartment, and looked at each other with a clear look: "bath, sleep."


    "Jing Mo--"


    When the teaching assistant was not so good, Gu Chuanbai struggled stubbornly, trying to find the labor value of the sofa for himself, but had been shoved into the bathroom by his little professor.


    The conditions of the office of the specially appointed professor are still much better than those of the graduate dormitory.


    Gu Chuanbai simply set aside many thoughts and quickly took a cool shower. Wash the t-shirt and screw it on two, put it half-wet on the body, and walked out of the shower refreshingly, intending to make a nest on the sofa.


    Lu Jingmo just finished his last job. He stood up to meet the figure he came out, with mild doubts in his eyes, and stepped forward to intercept the person: "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    "I just sleep on the sofa."


    Gu Chuanbo smiled at him, motioned towards the sofa, and Wen answered.


    The rest room was not big. When Lu Jingmo went in to rest, he took off his coat and wrapped in a blanket to sleep, and the t-shirt let the air conditioner blow for one night, and it was almost dry.


    Tomorrow morning class will be in the second quarter. I have time to go back to the dormitory to clean up. Maybe I can get up early and go to the second cafeteria to buy fresh fried dough sticks and freshly squeezed soybean milk for Lu Jingmo.


    Thinking about it, his wrist was suddenly held, Gu Chuanbai looked up in doubt, but Lu Jingmo pulled into the rest room: "You sleep first, I''ll take a bath."


    When I entered the rest room, I realized that there was more than one bed. Lu Jingmo pulled the spring bed closed aside, and tossed it a few times skillfully, he flattened the bed, and was about to put on sheets and bedding. Gu Chuanbai had stepped forward and took over in time: "I''ll come."


    It turned out that there were two beds. Gu Chuanbai pursed his lips dumbly, sighing sighing if he was not relaxed or lost.


    So easy to turn to a little professor, if the professor was invited to share the same bed on the first day, he should really buy a lottery ticket tomorrow.


    Probably the lesson preparation went well. Lu Jingmo looked in a very good mood. Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help smiling, undressed his collar, watched Lu Jingmo happily turned to take a shower, then leaned over and continued to roll out the bed.


    Lu Jingmo has probably lived here already. The bedding is soft and breathable with sunlight, which makes people relax.


    Gu Chuanbai breathed a sigh of relief, took off the half-tide t-shirt to dry, and leaned on the bed. Listening to the sound of gurgling water in the bathroom, I was gradually tired, and I turned the phone over.


    He didn''t return to the dormitory today. The group of roommates were so excited that he turned on the screen and the news of the bedroom group came out one after another.


    [Jiang Li: OK, I didn''t return to the dorm! Are you carrying your wife? ��


    [Liang Meng: Cola is so easy to use? Tomorrow, I will go to a box, and I will just send a can on the road. ��


    [Yan Gang: I did n��t even hear back the news, it ��s estimated to be done, it ��s scattered, I ��ll wait for dinner tomorrow. ��


    [Jiang Li: At this time, it is estimated that Xi Xie was ready to sleep, and I don''t know if Chuan Bai has enough blessings and full eyes ...]


    Going one by one to see the excitement, Gu Chuanbai dumbly picked the corners of his mouth before replying to the explanation, but the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and a head came out of it.


    "Chuan Bai?"


    Lu Jingmo likes hot water. As soon as the door is opened, the steaming heat rushes out of it.


    The soft short hair was wet on the head, and the black eyes were as clean and clear as washing. Lu Jingmo glanced at the edge of the door and looked at him. The exposed half of his shoulders was not as thin as he had imagined. He even had less obvious but beautiful and smooth muscle lines.


    ...


    I am full of sight.


    Gu Chuanbai was guilty of not being a thief. He shoved his phone under the pillow and bounced off: "I''m here, do you want anything?"


    Lu Deng just heard that there was no movement outside, so he went out to see, seeing that he was still in the rest room well, without running to the sofa, he frowned and shook his head, and retracted the steamy bathroom again.


    The heartbeat was still banging, staring at the re-closed door for a long while, and Gu Chuanbai slowly took his time, reached out his cell phone, and deleted all the slipped news records neatly.


    At noon the next day, Gu Chuanbai, who did not return to the dormitory overnight and had no news, was undoubtedly the object of questioning for the entire dormitory.


    "It was just to find a teaching assistant, and I didn''t come back after the rain. How can there be any daughter-in-law who doesn''t."


    Gu Chuanbai, who had not been able to sleep well all night, yawned, pushing his roommate''s head full of energy, lying on the desk and regaining his energy, and the last night''s situation floated in his mind.


    Lu Jingmo fell asleep and was equally quiet. He formed a small group in the quilt, his breath was even and light, and it was nothing like the animals in the dormitory. Every night he couldn''t wait to snore.


    He should have slept better than usual, watching the peaceful sleeping person on the opposite bed, but unexpectedly lost a night''s sleep.


    "The soul doesn''t keep the house, but it also assists the teacher. It must have a heart."


    One hand shook in front of his eyes, and when he saw that he was regained, Liang Meng, the hostel of the dormitory, pouted and said, "It''s just looking for a wife."


    The dormitory for graduate students is allocated before the start of school. Although it is only now, most people will choose to join the group in advance and start with the instructor. Several of them have been in school for half a year, they are familiar with each other, and they have no scruples when talking about the sky.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t argue. He would get up after taking a breath, but Jiang Li pressed his shoulders back with a smile.


    "It''s not necessarily just not admitting it-maybe it''s because they were hooked up and didn''t hold their hands, they didn''t hug their hands, they hugged and didn''t go to bed.


    ...


    The hands were pulled, the people hugged, and the bed went up.


    Gu Chuanbai''s heartbeat was quicker, and he regained his sight and made a deep reflection on his position.


    Seeing him instead of talking, several roommates exchanged their gazes, immediately expressing deep and deep meanings, and no longer asked the roots, and talked about the new school news.


    In the afternoon of the Botany course, Gu Chuanbai remembered picking up Lu Jingmo, but it was not too obvious. With patience, after finishing the meal with a few people, they finally couldn''t wait to pack the tableware and rushed to the administrative building.


    There is a young professor of botany in Da, which is known to almost everyone.


    Botany is a big class. It is located in a stepped classroom. Several graduate students came to listen to it. Gu Chuanbai plugged in the computer in advance, and the plant samples were sorted out one by one according to the number. After packing, he returned to his seat, and he was greeted with a few respectful attention by his roommates.


    "Look what?"


    Gu Chuanbai raised his eyebrows, remembering that after a while Lu Jingmo would come out and startle these people, his mood could not help but clear up a lot: "Teaching is a teaching assistant, you still don''t believe it."


    "Who knows you brought a can of Coke out, but your wife didn''t catch it, and brought a professor back?"


    Jiang Li sighed exaggeratedly, grabbing his shoulders, and lowering his voice: "Is the professor old? Strict? Do you like calling? Can we mix with you without writing?"


    Gu Chuanbai had picked up the apple on the table and squeezed it into his mouth with precision: "The assistant teacher can''t be special, he must lead by example, take class well, and not speak."


    His little professor had class on the first day. If these guys dare to coax, they must have them in the evening.


    Jiang Li was blocked by him, picked up the apple and was about to open, and the classroom door had been pushed open.


    The young over-professor walked in hurriedly, stood in front of the podium, greeted the entire classroom or the gaze of shock or doubt, and said with a smile: "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Jingmo, and I''m in charge of teaching you botany this semester. . "


    Unlike the quiet and gentle young man I saw yesterday, Lu Jingmo is gentle and calm today. The simple white shirt pulls two folds. There is no extra decoration except the watch. The shoulders are upright. Clear light.


    The argument in the classroom slowly slowed, and the students quieted down.


    Originally, the idea of ??maintaining order for the other side quietly extinguished. Gu Chuanbai sat in his seat, his sight almost only allowed the figure on the podium, his eyes quietly brightened.


    Lu Jingmo''s class was very good.


    He learned from others, explained the contents in a simple way, and the slightly boring introduction was vividly brought to life by the scientific history examples of Thaksin, which involved the professional field, but became extremely precise and clear.


    The Latin nouns were verbose and verbal, and he spoke them, as if they had added a special rhythm, which looked particularly sweet and pleasant.


    The order in the classroom was always good, but there were more people taking photos on the phone. During the break, Gu Chuanbai had already printed dozens of photos of Lu Jingmo in the circle of friends.


    Professor Xiao will shine when he talks about his field of expertise. It seems that he has to study the "Chinese Flora" well.


    Gu Chuanbo went to the corners of his lips and picked up some particularly good-looking photos. He was about to put away his mobile phone, but was suddenly kicked by Liang Meng.


    He finally managed to look away from Lu Jingmo''s almost golden hair in the sunlight, and Gu Chuanbo looked up horribly, the real person in the photo was standing beside him.


    To meet his gaze, Lu Jingmo pursed his lips, lifted his hands to hold him, leaned in and whispered, "Chuan Bai, did you bring water?"


    Actually forgot to bring him water.


    Annoyed by his carelessness, Gu Chuanbai nodded quickly, took out the water cup and handed it over, but the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    The screen lighted up instantly, and it was the best-looking photo of Lu Jingmo who was taken secretly. Gu Chuanbai flatly raised his elbow to cover it, unscrewed the lid for him, and asked him to drink slowly, while taking a distracted glance.


    It was the meeting notice from the instructor Zhan Pei.


    The author has something to say: Gu Chuanbai: I am probably ... looking for a wife (�� \ ''�� \'' ��)


    #I wrote homework! #


    #Come, I teach you to stay wow!�d (�R �� �Q *) �� #


    ����������������


    The last few paragraphs were eaten by jj, everyone remember to take a look!


    Thanks everyone for the mines and nutrient solution! Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 23： I covered this Xueba

    Lu Deng gave a 50-minute lecture, and his throat was beginning to smoke. He took a cup of water and gurgle and drank a few sips. He drank quickly, and coughed.


    The overly young professor did not let the boys develop a sense of distance. After coming down from the podium, the last gap was also wiped out. The brave ones were about to move, and they had the idea of ??getting closer to the professor with credits.


    "Mr. Lu is tired? Drink slowly-"


    Jiang Li got close and found an opportunity. He smiled and raised his hand to pat his back. Liang Meng pulled a hand from behind and gave him a meaningful glance.


    When the boss was too brave to be close to the professor, Jiang Li swaggered and patted his hand, and was about to speak. Yan Gang had already stunned his hands and covered his mouth, dragging him away from his seated position.


    Lu Deng was not accustomed to dealing with the crowd. He opened his eyes with a little surprise and looked curiously at the changes in the past. I ca n��t wait to return to my heart, the water glass in my hand has been taken.


    Familiar arms leaned behind him, taking him to sit down on the vacated seat.


    "My cup is easy to choke, don''t worry, slow down."


    Ignoring the little movements of those people, Gu Chuanbo landed on Jingmo and sat down, patted him on the back, and passed the water cup when he didn''t cough: "There is a vending machine in the building, I will buy it in a while A bottle, is it enough to drink? "


    "Enough to drink."


    Lu Jingmo was led by him to sit in the seat, held the water cup and drank slowly, nodding his head and bending his eyes, turning to the mobile phone that he was pressing on the table.


    It''s one thing to secretly take photos of the other, and being spotted on the spot is another. Gu Chuanbo''s roots were slightly hot, and he was about to hide the phone completely, but Lu Jingmo had pressed his arm: "Your instructor asked you to go?"


    Gu Chuanbai''s mobile phone just rang. Although it only lighted up for a moment, he had already seen the remarks of the message prompt.


    Zhan Pei has the habit of calling graduate students to meet at any time. Bringing postgraduates requires a subject, and the transfer instructor must agree on both sides. Before digging people over, you should also try to ensure that Gu Chuanbai will not be deliberately embarrassed by the other party.


    Gu Chuanbai didn''t have time to take a closer look at the news before it lighted up. He heard the words for a moment, turned his head down, and frowned, "I haven''t finished the class yet ..."


    "Come on, I''m not calling today."


    Lu Jingmo smiled, and Wen voiced his words with a solemn assurance.


    The other person''s first class was actually incomplete. Gu Chuanbai punched his fist, his heart made a deep regret, and lowered his voice: "Jing Mo, I--"


    "But go back today and submit an extra assignment."


    I continued the last sentence without delay, meeting Gu Chuanbai''s slightly surprised eyes, and Lu Jingmo''s lips couldn''t help rising, and raised his eyebrows with a smile: "Can it be done?"


    The young professor couldn''t stop his smile and looked at him slightly. His eyes were bright and bright, showing a rare little pride of happiness. It seemed to be a great advantage.


    Lu Jingmo has always been gentle and quiet. The rare dark color is hidden in the small arc of the lips. People who are a little rusty with him are afraid that it is difficult to tell.


    Such privileges made Gu Chuanbai''s chest full of tenderness and sweetness, and his smile filled his eyebrows. I can''t help but want to raise my hand to hug him, but I still remember that I was in the classroom, just leaning and smiling with a warm voice: "Yes, you can write as many homework as you want."


    He answered so bluntly that Lu Jingmo was caught off guard and opened his eyes and looked at him: "How much?"


    "Any number is fine."


    Gu Chuanbai still had a smile in his eyes, and his hands had reached out. With the cover of the table chamber, he quickly watched him jam a piece of chocolate in his palm, and squeezed his hands without any trace.


    His little professor seems to have a problem with hypoglycemia. He may not be back when he goes to a meeting by himself. If he is hungry, it will be troublesome in class.


    Lu Deng stunned, felt the sugar paper and shape of chocolate, and suddenly flashed bright and warm colors between his eyebrows.


    The system said that sending chocolate is a precursor to developing further relationships with the goal of being shielded.


    The other party didn''t have the memory of the last world, they only met for a long time, and they couldn''t seem to be too active anyway. I didn''t expect to receive the chocolate sent by Gu Chuanbai today.


    that''s nice.


    In the first few lessons of the new semester, students have endless words. The sneak shots were almost the same, and the other boys hurriedly went out again. No one paid attention to them for the time being.


    Gaze quickly across the body, confirming the safety of the surroundings, the young professor who had just spoken the introduction to botany for fifty minutes quietly reddened his ears, pursed his lips, and secretly shook his hand, got up and let him Way.


    ...


    His little professor was really good at turning around. Before anyone found out this rule, he had to feed all the goodies to the other person.


    Looking at Lu Jingmo who was obviously happy because of a piece of chocolate, Gu Chuanbai had mixed feelings. Secretly determined, said goodbye to him, and hurried to the laboratory.


    After finishing the remaining half of the class, I left homework twice and Gu Chuanbai never returned.


    After finishing the last chapter, the time is exactly 105 minutes. Lu Deng closed the textbook and left the task after class to signal that the students can come and go as they please.


    Gu Chuanbai hadn''t returned yet. Several people in Jiangli wanted to help, but he declined with a smile, and looked down at the mobile phone that had not moved.


    As long as there is time, Gu Chuanbai will rush back to pick him up, and even if he can''t pull away, he will remember to send him a message.


    No news has been sent now, only to show that the other party has not even had the opportunity to take out the phone.


    Lu Deng was a bit uneasy. He packed his computer and plant specimens, and waited in the classroom where people had left. After seeing Gu Chuanbai, there was still no news. He simply lifted things up and went to the laboratory of the Cryptographic SEM.


    Learning can never be equated with character. Zhan Pei is extremely bad in character, but after all, there is no lack of truth to learn, and he has four or five cutting-edge hot topics in his hand. The laboratory in his name can make several impacts every year. For papers with a factor of 3.0 or higher, funding has always been the most abundant in the entire biological department.


    Zhan Pei supervised the graduate students very closely, and encouraged students to report to each other. He caught a few severe punishments behind him for telling bad things, and the rest were scared to the ground and dare not say more than half a word. .


    Graduation and future are both held in the hands of a mentor, and no one dares to criticize him slightly. Therefore, even the students of this school only know that his laboratory has good grades and sufficient funds, and graduate students who submit high scores every year still go to the fire pit in batches without any knowledge.


    Walking to the door of the laboratory, Zhan Pei''s furious yelling and screeching sounded clearly.


    It''s been over an hour, and it''s not over yet. After listening to a few words at the door, Lu Dengli had roughly guessed the clues, replaced the computer and the specimen box in one hand, raised his hand and knocked twice, and pushed the door in without waiting for a response.


    "Everything can''t be done! You can''t afford to buy a set of cryo-electron microscopes with millions of dollars. I don''t want to know who broke it. If there is a problem, everyone must pay me a fair share of compensation! A I''ve been dizzy all day, how did I fancy you ... "


    Zhan Pei was interrupted by the sound of opening the door and turned around staggering, faintly feeling that the person seemed familiar, only when he was a graduate student who had forgotten his name, and his anger poured out.


    "What''s your name? I didn''t say I would have a meeting right away, just be a breeze? Go with five hundred lbs of culture medium, and lose one before tomorrow, and add one hundred!"


    More than a dozen graduate students were training in horror next to each other, without daring to lift their heads. Gu Chuanbai had to stand back, he could see the person a moment later, and staggered for a moment, and quickly stepped forward: "Professor Lu!"


    He deliberately bit these words clearly, and everyone could hear them clearly. Lu Jingmo looked up, gave him a slight nod, and passed the specimen box in his hand.


    Lu Jingmo always smiled. When it was rare not to laugh, the eyebrows became cold, the clear black and white pupils were clear and sharp, and only when they looked at Gu Chuanbai still showed some familiar gentleness.


    It is more in line with the posture of genius and elite scholars in people''s hearts.


    It''s unclear how Lu Jingmo would come over suddenly. Gu Chuanbai worried that Zhan Pei would hurt him under the anger, and quickly walked over to pick up the specimen box, protecting the person halfway without any trace.


    Finally remembered the specially invited professor invited by the Dean himself, Zhan Pei''s expression could not help showing a subtle, exaggerated anger faded, but his tone was still cold.


    "Professor Lu Jingmo? This is the cryo-electron microscope center. If you want to use the instrument, please fill out the application. If you want to visit the laboratory, the instrument has malfunctioned, and I don''t know when it can be repaired��"


    Lu Jingmo ignored him, but looked up at the anomalous data on the projection screen.


    The reason for Zhan Pei''s anger was that a graduate student''s wrong operation led to the confusion of the cryo-electron microscopy program. It is not yet known which of the hardware and software is out of order.


    This expensive instrument is expensive to ask for overhaul. Obviously, he intends to share the cost among these graduate students.


    It was the first time I saw his little professor posing in such a prestigious posture. Gu Chuanbai took a moment''s notice, immediately grasped it, and stepped forward apologetically, "Boss, our professor is more introverted and does not like to talk ..."


    With the siege, Zhan Pei''s face improved slightly, and he looked up and down slightly: "Are you the assistant of his family?"


    When assistant teachers pay wages, according to Zhan Pei''s rules, assistant teachers take up the time for experimental research, and 20% of the salary must be paid.


    Gu Chuanbai gritted his teeth, but his heart was filled with sweetness.


    It ��s a big deal to save yourself and save that money. For the phrase ��his home assistant��, even paying the money is worth it.


    The young specially-appointed professor doesn''t seem to care much about his teaching assistant, or don''t care about his surroundings at all, but just intently browses the data on the projection screen.


    The blue light projected reflected at the bottom of his pupils, and the contours of the original exquisite facial features became clearer. He put his hand in his pocket and remained silent, showing a distant indifference.


    He never spoke, Zhan Pei gradually became impatient, and was about to open the door to deliver passengers, but Lu Jingmo suddenly raised his hand and opened the control panel of the detector.


    "do not move!"


    These instruments are all money. If the gap is too large, no excuses can be allocated to the students.


    Zhan Pei was anxious and stopped drinking sharply. He reached out to stop, but was stopped by Lu Jingmo''s arms: "I was in a hurry to use it, and I will pay for the damage."


    Since entering the door, he opened his mouth for the first time, letting Zhan Pei move with a sense of indifference and cold arrogance.


    The experimental funding for the new quarter is that Lu Jingmo, who has just arrived, took a big head. Since he is willing to pay for the repair equipment for himself, he is not afraid that he will not be able to plant him at that time.


    Instead, Zhan Pei stopped blocking, just holding his arms and watching coldly, with a mockery of sneer in the corners of his mouth.


    Interlacing is like separating mountains. Plants usually do not need cryo-electron microscopy. Lu Jingmo may not be good at this. Gu Chuanbai was a little worried, and wanted to speak, but Lu Jingmo plugged a computer into his arms again, and gently pressed with no trace between his arms.


    He wants to protect Gu Chuanbai, but can not let Zhan Pei deepen Gu Chuanbai''s mustard. The best way is to pull the opponent''s hatred directly on himself.


    Cryo-electron microscopy is complicated and he doesn''t understand it, but the problem now lies in computer programming. As far as the system is concerned, it doesn''t make much difference as long as it is a computer.


    During the delay, the system has successfully overhauled the problem, and submitted the complete transformation plan to him, waving a flag in his mind: "Host, hit him!"


    Lu Deng picked the corners of his lips without any trace, still looking up at the screen, leaning slightly, calling up the background code, and quickly typing dazzling characters on the keyboard.


    Zhan Pei couldn''t understand, but at least knew that he was not aimless. The double eyebrows became narrower and tighter, watching Lu Jingmo enter the last line and hitting enter.


    With a single beep, the huge machine was buzzing and started to run. The stuck program resumed smoothly, the blue screen was cleared, and new data filled the screen in an instant.


    Zhan Pei''s sneer also condensed in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the smooth new data on the screen, although it is still hindered by the mentoring power of the instructor, the young faces of the graduate students still show their uncontrollable joy.


    Zhan Pei''s complexion changed, and he stood for a long while, finally dropping a sentence, "Professor Lu himself," and strode away.


    Low cheers came from the crowd, and many people were relieved, and their faces were heartily grateful.


    Electron microscopes have to be repaired by foreign manufacturers, and it costs five or six thousand dollars to say less. In Zhan Pei''s mouth, turning over to ten thousand dollars is a rare grace. Even if more than a dozen people are evenly distributed, the internship salary this year is not only used for thinking, it is estimated that the remaining money that has been saved will have to be accounted for.


    As soon as Zhan Pei left, Lu Jingmo''s coldness faded as well, looking at Gu Chuanbai, who was stuffed with computers and specimens, and a bright smile was shining in his eyes.


    A genius scientist must have some aura. Although there is no rehearsal in advance, the cooperation of the two people is undoubtedly extremely tacit.


    Gu Chuanbai also picked his lips and held his arm. Before a group of graduate students came up to ask Dong Wenxi, Lu Jingmo circled out of the laboratory in time.


    The other party prepared a class last night. Where would he really do an experiment with an electron microscope? His little professor rushed here, obviously to make a clearance for him.


    The dark eyes in front of me were clear and moist, and the eyebrows were bent softly, and I couldn''t see the majesty just now.


    This is not the first time that a dog has been scolded with blood, but it is the first time that it has been protected indiscriminately. Gu Chuanbai''s heart opened up, and he managed the collar for him. He smiled gently and said, "Jing Mo, thank you."


    Lu Jingmo shook his head, earnestly: "Call me next time I have such a thing."


    All are in the same department, Zhan Pei''s energy is small, and Lu Jingmo has a lot of conflicts with him. Maybe he will be targeted at any time. He can''t always let the other party help.


    Gu Chuanbai nodded, but didn''t answer, but just handed things in one hand, wrapped his shoulders: "Go, I''ll take you back to the office."


    I was just bitter and tired. I was scolded a few times, and forbearance passed.


    I found that I didn''t regret it when I jumped into the fire pit. However, I still have the same life after regret. I still have to find a way to do research and use existing resources to find more valuable papers. At least for now, he''s consciously still able to carry it.


    Lu Jingmo was returned to the office, and he agreed with him on the weekend to help correct the homework. Gu Chuanbai was in a good mood and opened the bedroom to report his safety.


    The whole dormitory knew Zhan Pei''s virtues. Every time he was taken to a meeting, he would send a lot of condolences. But this time, not only did he not receive the concern, but he was called over by a phone call from Jiang Li: "Sin barrier! Did you make the courseware for the little professor, you said!"


    "Not me, he did it himself."


    Gu Chuanbai was a little surprised, and moved the phone further away, frowning slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Two class assignments, a whole eight questions, you skipped the class!"


    Jiang Li growled on the phone and continued to ask, "Is that the small paper on the history of botany after that lesson your idea!"


    The amount of homework does seem to be quite a lot, and Jiang Li''s voice has almost turned into a substantial exclamation mark.


    I remembered that I had to hand in two more, Gu Chuanbai tightened his back, gritted his teeth and continued to resist: "It wasn''t me, he kept it ..."


    He just taught Lu Jingmo how to keep his homework. Who knows why his little professor had such a strong obsession with homework.


    "The courseware has not been done, and the assignment has not been left. What did you do in his office overnight? Can you accompany you to accompany you to sleep? What use is it for you?"


    Jiang Li didn''t believe it at all, he sighed angrily, and hung up in grief.


    Listening to the busy voice from the phone, Gu Chuanbai touched his jaw, gradually stopped, and fell into deep thought.


    The author has something to say: Gu Xueba: ... Right. _ | �� | ��


    # It''s time to show the real technology #


    #ice cream#


    #let''s go#


    ����������������


    o (* //// �� //// *) q Today, I will draw two hundred red envelopes! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 24： I covered this Xueba

    I left one semester of homework in one lesson, and once was okay. In the long run, it is undoubtedly unbearable.


    Assistant Gu Gu meditated for two full days, and finally made up his mind on the weekend evening, pulled out his own ice cream ingredients, and went straight to Lu Jingmo''s office.


    Z University has allocated special laboratories to the newly-introduced specially-appointed professors, but sufficient assistants are still recruiting. Now Lu Jingmo is working alone in the laboratory. The weather has become hotter in recent days, and it is a good time to make ice cream.


    "Is that all right?"


    I heard that to make ice cream, Lu Jingmo deliberately brought a whole set of new high-temperature sterilized instruments, followed Gu Chuanbai, and helped stir the cream in the beaker with interest.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Gu Chuanbai nodded, staring at the young professor beside him, without any smile.


    Lu Jingmo''s white dress collar was slightly larger than half a number, and was worn on the body properly. The collar was smooth, and the cuffs covered the small half of the palm. It was harder to see which of the skin colors and white clothes was cleaner.


    In this way, there is really no prestige of a specially appointed professor.


    Before the experimental class, Lu Jingmo must get another suit of white clothes.


    Lu Jingmo did not know what he was thinking about, looked up at him slightly, and raised his beaker.


    To meet his gaze, Gu Chuanbai smiled, took the beaker and added some vanilla flavor, held his wrist, and helped him to put on the insulated gloves carefully: "Pour liquid nitrogen, be careful of frostbite."


    The bright eyes of anticipation flashed out immediately in the black eyes, and Lu Jingmo nodded enthusiastically, and according to his instructions, poured the liquid nitrogen into the beaker carefully and evenly.


    The cold white gas flew away and Gu Chuanbai went down to stir the ingredients in the beaker. Observe that the resistance gradually increases, the speed slows down, and the stirring is as uniform as possible, allowing sufficient time for the ice crystals to set.


    There is nothing special about the material of liquid nitrogen ice cream. It is nothing more than a special method. The method and timing of stirring are particularly important.


    Feeling that the liquid in the beaker had almost solidified, Gu Chuanbai stopped stirring and signaled that Lu Jingmo could stop pouring and placed the beaker on the test bench.


    The creamy white ice cream does not look eye-catching, and the aroma is not strong. It is easy for ordinary people to feel special when they are ordinary.


    Looking at the little professor who was still looking forward to following him, Gu Chuanbai''s pupils became warmer and he couldn''t help but hang his lips. I deliberately and slowly took the sterilized small clean beaker, and turned into an ice cream scoop, and meticulously smashed the ice cream in the beaker into a complete ball.


    After waiting for him to insert the yellow peach as decoration, Lu Jingmo''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t wait to pick up his hand.


    The beaker is not large, and the two hands will inevitably touch each other. To meet the clear and bright eyes in those eyes, Gu Chuanbai moved a little in his heart. I didn''t know where the courage came from. I pulled the palms together and wrapped the hand firmly with the beaker.


    Lu Jingmo blinked, looked up at him, and looked curious, but couldn''t find a little resistance.


    Sure enough it works.


    Gu Chuanbai raised his lip corner, looked at his little professor, and said patiently: "Jing Mo, we have left a little bit of homework, so students can''t afford it ..."


    I wrote my homework very painfully at first. Lu Deng had already become addicted once. He drew his heart for a moment and nodded earnestly: "Okay, I won''t stay in class."


    Unexpectedly, he promised to be so easy. Gu Chuanbai''s preparation for the lengthy discourse did not come in handy, and he could not help saying: "Will not stay?"


    "No more, this assignment can be due by the end of the month."


    Professor Lu spoke very well, nodding his head with an eyebrow and a raised eyebrow, but his lips quickly rose up: "You can drag it to tomorrow."


    ...


    Unexpectedly, the turn came unexpectedly. Gu Chuanbai, who was responsible for the two assignments, let go of his hands in a complicated mood, watching the little professor happily sitting back at the table with a beaker, and sipped ice cream.


    The ice cream made by liquid nitrogen is soft and delicate. Although the flavor is only added a spoonful, it is improved by several levels by its own taste, but the taste will look much brighter.


    Lu Jingmo apparently ate to his satisfaction, and Qing Xiu''s eyebrows narrowed.


    While his little professor was eating happily, Gu Chuanbo couldn''t help raising his hand and tentatively fell on top of his head, rubbing it twice.


    It was the first time that he touched his head while the other was not asleep. Gu Chuanbai felt a little bit embarrassed, but Lu Jingmo not only did not escape, but instead took the initiative to pinch his palm, picking up a spoonful of ice cream and passing it.


    Gu Chuanbai lightly moved his throat, but still with a gentle smile on his face, and rubbed his hair: "You eat first, I will make other tastes later,"


    He also brought a bottle of red wine deliberately today, and was planning to try red liquid nitrogen ice cream. He didn''t know if he could give Lu Jingmo a few more sips and whether he could reduce half of his work.


    I promised to be happy at that time, and it was not easy to know after writing my homework for a few days. I won the welfare for my classmates. Instead, the assistant professor Gu, who has to hand in his homework tomorrow, was in a mixed mood. While deploying new ice cream ingredients, he was thinking of ways to avoid recklessness as much as possible.


    A small beaker was not as big as the palm of his hand, and Lu Jingmo finished his share and followed behind Chu Chuanbai.


    It was found that Professor Xiao didn''t like to walk around with him, and Gu Chuanbai could hardly hide a smile. He deliberately made a few rounds in the laboratory, put his beaker on the table, and waited for the red wine to fully taste, and turned back while he didn''t notice.


    Lu Jingmo followed his beaker away, couldn''t stop his feet, slammed into a sturdy wide chest, and was surrounded by Gu Chuanbo steadily.


    Different from the last hug, the hands of both were empty. Gu Chuanbai put his arms around him tightly, and lowered his head to meet the pair of clear and soothing black eyes.


    It was early evening when it came, and the sky was completely dark, and the laboratory suddenly calmed down, almost hearing the loud insects outside the window.


    Originally, I wanted to tease the little professor to take advantage of it. But at this moment, he really held the young man''s warm body in his arms, but Gu Chuanbai suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    This seemed to be a dream he had long ago-so long that he couldn''t remember it completely, when exactly this kind of hope was born.


    If you want to hold such a person in your arms, you don''t need to do anything extra, but just hold it in your arms. You want to have the qualifications to make a commitment and you want a promising future.


    His body was pasted across clothing, and his little professor An quietly let him hold him, his heart beating through his chest, gently arching his chest.


    Gu Chuanbai gazed at him, raised his hand to embrace the soft hair end of the person in his arms, passed his fingertips through the hair, and gently pressed it behind his head, breathing could not help but sigh.


    ...


    "Can reduce one question."


    The clear voice suddenly broke the quiet and inviting atmosphere, Gu Chuanbai looked back, and then realized what he was doing, and hurriedly released his arm: "Jing Mo--"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Jingmo raised his eyebrows and relaxed, almost revealing a soft and soft nasal sound. Touched the tablet and poked, turned to a page of courseware, and pointed out the first question to Gu Chuanbai generously: "This question need not be done."


    At first, when I tried to change the exercise book by myself, I only reduced one problem. Professor Lu has always had clear grudges and will never deliberately engage in personal revenge. Now he has changed a question after holding it for a while, and has already been tolerated a lot.


    That question is all done.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help crying, I wonder if it should be pleased that the other party still has at least the idea of ??reducing or exempting himself, or whether he should be worried that Lu Jingmo seems to be very slow, and did not realize that there is anything wrong with such too close contact.


    The original simple confession of heart suddenly seemed to be in danger.


    His heartbeat was still rushing, Gu Chuanbai calmed down for a while, and decided to temporarily allow the people in his arms to grow up, wait until the other party fully understood the significance of these things, and then lead the people back brightly.


    Then you need to look a little harder.


    His little professor likes to see people write assignments, so he should write to him seriously. Others are relieved of the assignments, so they miss the opportunity to get closer to the professor.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems to feel better.


    There are also two small papers of the assistant professor to reinvigorate their spirits, play abnormally, and make a fine and dense aroma of red wine ice cream, and finally relieved themselves of the second completed exercise.


    It is not clear what Lu Jingmo''s ability to accept alcohol, Gu Chuanbai divided him into a small beaker, told him to take it slowly, and also dispense a glass, the rest was filled in a thermos, and the experiment Silly tidy and clean up.


    The beaker was washed and dried, the liquid nitrogen barrel was returned, and the test bench was cleaned. Gu Chuanbai was busy in an orderly manner, looking to the little professor who was sitting obediently eating ice cream, without feeling warmth in his eyes: "Is it good?"


    Lu Jingmo''s eyebrows narrowed immediately, and he nodded without hesitation, watching him speak seriously: "I know, you must be very powerful."


    "No, I--"


    Gu Chuanbai looked slightly, looking at the earnest and sincere gaze of the young professor, his heart moved lightly, and smiled slightly at him: "You are very good."


    Zhan Pei''s graduates are all enrolled in undergraduate studies. He spent a holiday under Zhan Pei. He didn''t learn much useful things, but he was very skilled in packing and messing up.


    In the electron microscope laboratory, the speed of drying the test tubes is slightly slower, and they are all trained to be unable to lift their heads. He originally enjoyed the feeling of being in the laboratory, but these months, he has gradually instinctively avoided the harsh environment in which the instrument rattled.


    In the electron microscope laboratory, the confident figure standing in front of the huge machine fell under his eyes, and it is still clear to this day.


    If he hadn''t seen Lu Jingmo at that time, he would have almost forgotten the original intention of choosing creatures.


    Wang Xiang, still satisfied with the young professor eating ice cream, Gu Chuanbai smiled and rubbed his hair: "I promise, I will work very hard."


    The biological direction includes the field of plants. Even if the master''s degree is too late, when he reads his Ph.D. and has made enough outstanding results, he can be a real student for his little professor.


    Such a thought is too far away, and still cannot be easily said. Gu Chuanbai made an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say much anymore. He just cleaned up the laboratory almost spotlessly, and returned to the office with Lu Jingmo.


    I don''t know if the red wine has been put a little too much, the young professor was led back all the way, even quieter than usual.


    Gu Chuanbai opened the door, put the person on the sofa, and let him hold his glass of red wine and ice cream to help him hold it, returning all the things that came back in turn. When I turned back, I found that there was only one empty cup of ice cream in my cup.


    "Did you eat all?"


    Gu Chuanbai laughed absurdly, looking at the little professor who seemed a little dizzy, squatted back in front of him, and raised his hand to shake: "Jing Mo?"


    When he heard his voice, Lu Jingmo raised his head and looked at him. There was water vapor in the black eyes, and a soft smile appeared with the bending of his eyebrows.


    It seems that it is indeed too much.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help chuckling and relaxing, simply relaxed, and stretched his arms into his arms, sitting sideways on the sofa: "Are you sleepy?"


    When I put it, I just wanted to ensure the taste and taste. Now I find that the other party is not generally sensitive to alcohol. The body in his arms was hot against his neck, his hair crouched lightly around his jaw, so comfortable that he couldn''t bear to let go.


    When you go out normally, you must remember that you cannot let Lu Jingmo touch the wine.


    Although he was drunk with some wine, Lu Jingmo was not noisy, but sat contentedly in a familiar embrace, and after a while, suddenly came up with new ideas, holding his collar and dragging.


    Gu Chuanbai looked down at him, gently held the hand, rescued himself from the collar that was about to be torn apart, brushed his forehead with his lips, and said quietly, "What do you want?


    "Take a bath and do your homework."


    Lu Jingmo blinked, raised a particularly bright smile, earned from his arms, and walked towards the lounge.


    His method is clear and his footwork is steady, he should not hit the door. Gu Chuanbai retracted his arm and realized that the temperature in his arms was suddenly away, and his heart beat twice.


    Lu Jingmo returned quickly, holding a set of casual t-shirts and shorts in his arms, and handed them into his arms with his eyes, his eyebrows deepened.


    Suddenly guessing what was going on, Gu Chuanbai embraced him with one hand, shook the suit away and looked at him, and a sudden flow of acid and heat flowed through his chest.


    This size is obviously not Lu Jingmo''s own clothes, but also reveals the unique breath of new clothes. Although it is a very simple basic model, the fabric is particularly soft and comfortable, and the shape is loose. It is not a problem to wear and sleep.


    There was a little tide in the eyes, and it slowly faded away. Gu Chuanbai closed his arms, embraced the person, and said softly, "Jing Mo."


    The person in his arms raised his head in a sound, Gu Chuanbai rubbed his hair, tried to speak, but suddenly stopped, and only half a moment smiled lightly.


    "Why do you want me to wait for my PhD?"


    Lu Jingmo blinked in his arms and raised his hand to circle him.


    It won''t be that long.


    As long as you start doing the project as soon as possible, you can take the students. In the past few days, in addition to preparing lessons, Lu Deng has been looking for topics close to Gu Chuanbai''s research direction. Now that he has already set his sights, after two weeks, the laboratory is completely set up, and it will be bright and honest and Zhan Pei.


    To surprise each other, we can''t say yet.


    Lu Jingmo''s thoughts were a bit slow under the influence of alcohol. Until Gu Chuanbai''s expression was already a little nervous, he smiled and frowned, "OK."


    Hearing his response, Gu Chuanbai''s eyes showed bright warmth, and his hands holding Jingmo''s hands tightened tightly, so he stood up.


    "Go, take a shower first."


    Although he was closer to him than when he was awake, Lu Jingmo was still good at talking, nodding his head and letting go of his arm, he was led into the bathroom.


    There was not much red wine in the ice cream, but looking at Lu Jingmo''s situation at the moment, Gu Chuanbai did not dare to touch him by himself. He took off his shirt with him, turned on the Yuba to test the water, and then led the person to the shower.


    Lu Jingmo was honestly dragged under the water, and even felt hot-headed when he was heated up, his body and mind relaxed and his eyes narrowed.


    Gu Chuanbai was worried that he would encounter the cold tiles, leaned against him, poured some shampoo in the palm, and patiently rubbed his hair.


    When the fine white foam was covered with short hair, Gu Chuanbai changed his hand, protected his eyes, and raised his cheeks slightly.


    The slender eyelashes touched softly and softly in the palms, and silently twitched the heart, and the heartbeat at the ears became more intense.


    Gu Chuanbai held his breath slightly, focused his attention on Lu Jingmo''s short hair wet with water, washed the foam for him, and leaned his back to lean on his chest.


    It stands to reason that botanists should often go up the mountain and down the field to collect new species. I don''t know if it is because he did not study taxonomy, but Lu Jingmo''s complexion is as fair as he has not been exposed to the sun. The body is slightly thin, but it is not thin. The water flows down the spine, and you can see the beautiful and smooth lines of the muscles.


    ...


    At this time, I can avoid the danger of others, because it is due to hand in the homework tomorrow.


    The person was wrapped in a bath towel and sent out of the bathroom, distressed and plunged into the cold water, Gu Chuanbai thought.


    At least Lu Jingmo knew that he had changed his clothes. Gu Chuanbai took a cold shower and hurried out. His little professor had changed his pajamas and slept by the bed.


    The clothes on the body are soft and fit, so comfortable that they don''t want to take off. Gu Chuanbai''s pupils became warmer, he lay down carefully, covered Xia Liang carefully for him, raised his hand to turn off the lights, and got up and returned to the outer office.


    If I have to submit it tomorrow, I will probably write the dissertation overnight.


    Writing a one-night paper is also worth it.


    The corners of the lips could not help provoke a soft arc, Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath and cheered up, turning on the computer. He lifted the pen, but the sound of heavy objects falling suddenly came from the rest room.


    After all, Lu Jingmo was still drunk. Gu Chuanbai suddenly mentioned that Huo Ran got up and rushed into the rest room, raised his hand to turn on the light, and met the uneasy discomfort in the eyes of the young professor.


    Probably it was rushing in the dark, and the bed was not big enough. Lu Jingmo fell down along the bed, but he still looked up at him with a painful look, his face was dim.


    Her heart tightened unexpectedly, Gu Chuanbai couldn''t wait to think about it. She quickly hugged people in the past, only to find that her warm body was now cold, and there was still a fine cold sweat in her forehead.


    "It''s okay, I''m here, I''m doing homework outside--"


    Holding him firmly in his arms, Gu Chuanbo calmed and calmed, and then spoke again, but his voice suddenly stagnated.


    Lu Jingmo suddenly swooped up by his strength, took the initiative to clasp his neck, and lowered his head deeply into the neck fossa.


    When he was awake, Lu Jingmo never showed such uneasiness clearly. The last time of hypoglycemia, it was just a few words of calming, and then he showed a stable and undisturbed smile. A fleeting light.


    Suddenly he slammed into his arms, Gu Chuanbai''s chest twisted and he didn''t even know the pain, his voice was dumb, and he stroked his back: "I''m here, I''m here, all right ... ... "


    I don''t know how long it took before the strength of the shoulders and neck was finally relaxed slightly, and the body in her arms returned to a slight temperature.


    Although it is not clear whether the other party had any nightmares, at least I guess Lu Jingmo does not seem to like the dark environment. Gu Chuanbai hesitated for a moment, simply stood up and hugged the person, and gently rubbed his hair.


    "I didn''t listen to all the lessons that day. I don''t know how to do a few questions. Could Professor Lu teach me?"


    The head against the neck moved and raised his head to look at him. There was no water vapor, but his eyes were reddish.


    Gu Chuanbai''s chest shrank fiercely, but the smile on his face became more gentle and peaceful. He patiently caressed his hair, hugged the person straight out of the rest room, and sat at the desk together.


    In the past few days, he has already previewed "Botany" for more than half of the book. There is nothing that he can''t really do. He just said that he should not worry about anything and put people back.


    Holding people in his arms, Gu Chuanbai asked a few words symbolically, rolled out his notebook, and seriously wrote his homework under the lamp.


    Lu Jingmo leaned in his arms and looked at the firm handwriting that fell from the pen tip. The anxiety in his heart had finally completely dissipated, that little bit of fading faded away, and the half-drunk and drowsy tiredness came again.


    Looking at the little professor in Huaizhong and nodding his head, Gu Chuanbai stopped his pen, and the corners of his lips were helpless and tender.


    Lu Jingmo was half asleep and awake, but still clinging to his corner of clothing. Gu Chuanbai moved lightly, carefully taking a change of posture, and asked him to rest comfortably in his arms.


    Jiji landing Jingmo ate a lot of ice cream today, fearing that his stomach was cold. Gu Chuanbai wrote his homework, and deliberately warmed his empty hand, and slowly rubbed it in his stomach.


    If only there were more homework assignments.


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu Xueba: Is there a way for the professor to leave more homework, wait online, urgent q �� q


    # �� �� ѧϰ #


    #Learning makes me happy #


    # �� #


    ��������������������


    [Let me set up a flag ... tomorrow at 12 noon! The first fifty have red envelopes! ��


    Crab''s nutrient solution and mines o (* //// �� //// **) q I still have two hundred red envelopes today!


    Linyun Mine x1 Deep Mine x1 (�� ���) Mine x1 Forgotten Mine x1 Lanxifu Mine x1 Brad x Ixoka Mine x1 Rabbit God Mine x1 Maple Sugar Mine Mine x1 Dust Fall Paper Fan Mine x1 Long Su Mine x1 Smumu Mine x1 Mine-like Water Mine x1 Souffle Muffin Crisp Su Mine x1xl_winddeer Mine x1 Two Hibiscus Mine x1 Two Hibiscus Mine x124458065 Mine x1 (�� ���) Mine x1 Rongrong Mine x1 Hey! Mine x1 Thousands of mines x1 Three-stone mines x1555 mines x1 Brad x Ishka mines x1 Bunny mines x1 Drunk mines x1 Sleeping alone mines x1 Drunk mines x1 Mosquito mines x1 Chloroplasty mines x1 Meow fresh package mines x1 Carp mine on the cloud x1 Souffle custard mines x1 Juanjuan mine x1 Lingxi mine x1 Mozhu repair land mine x1 Mozhu repair land mine x1 Minecraft mine x1 Linyun mine x1 Mozhu repair mine x1 Junsheng mine Puff pastry Su Su mines x1 Brad x Yixuka mines x1 Bamboo leaf mines x1 I have a small donkey mine x1 Lanshu mines x1 �s ۳ mines x1


    The reader group is full, and the second group is on the way �� 720683176 Supernormal Brain Hole Research Association may drop small surprises from time to time! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 25： I covered this Xueba

    After the first lesson, the young botany professor did not leave much homework for a long time.


    Seeing Gu Chuanbai, an assistant teacher, running more and more into the office, and even staying away all night, his roommates determined that he was dedicated to his homework. Not only did he deeply praise his dedication, he also generously enlisted the tasks that he answered in various classes other than botany.


    Only Lu Deng knew that his homework was getting less and less because Gu Chuanbai was getting more and more busy.


    Hardworking, active, not deeply involved in the world, and no clear plans for their own future-in the eyes of some extremely selfish teachers, the first and second grade graduate students are always the most obedient and easy-to-use labor force.


    To organize the laboratory, to help organize the translation materials, to keep expensive culture media overnight, and to run errands for the instructor. A week''s work time is more than 50 hours, and Zhan Pei''s graduate students have almost no spare time for normal classes.


    The weather changed from hot to cold, and most of the semester passed. Gu Chuanbai gradually began to show the tiredness of fatigue.


    The core subject of the Land Lamp Lab has finally begun to look around.


    "That''s all for today, after class."


    After closing most of the textbooks already spoken, the young professor on the podium signaled the end of the lesson and methodically picked up teaching aids scattered on the table.


    With the flow of people leaving the classroom, Gu Chuanbai quickly walked over, handed the prepared water cup, raised his hand to cover his tide shirt, and said, "My throat is dumb, does it hurt?"


    The weather has cooled down, and the refreshing ice drink has been replaced in the insulated cup with a healthy red date and white fungus tea.


    Worried that Lu Jingmo would not like to drink, Gu Chuanbo deliberately put rock sugar for him and boiled it sweetly. When he was so hungry, he could fish out the plump red dates to satisfy his hunger.


    After cleaning the chalk dust on his hands, Lu Jingmo held the cup and took two sips, then shook his head with an eyebrow. Holding his hand upside down, his palm turned into a piece of coffee-flavored toffee.


    Meeting the mild concern in his eyes, Gu Chuanbai smiled lightly, raised his hand to cover it, took off the sugar and peeled it in his mouth.


    The night before, I stared at the medium for the night. After only a few hours of sleep in the morning, I rushed over for a day of class and said it was false.


    With the sweet aroma of coffee flowing down his throat, Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, which alleviated the choking in the chest.


    Botany is a big lesson. People walk quickly, and the classroom is noisy and quickly quiets down.


    Gu Chuanbai packed his things and saw that there were no more people in the classroom. He took the jacket safely and put on Lu Jingmo, and leaned down to pull the zipper carefully.


    The duration of a class is fixed. Without classwork as a transfer, it will be harder to start the class than before.


    Although it is clear that Lu Jingmo intimately set aside time for him to sleep in the class, the teaching assistant Gu who loves to study still does not allow himself to sleep in the class.


    Not to mention Lu Jingmo''s class.


    He remembers that in the first class, Lu Jingmo set up his homework, his eyes were excited and clear.


    Although the assignments were approved in the dark, Lu Jingmo still insisted on asking for his own approval, and he was not allowed to intervene to help. Obviously, he liked this activity that made the students mourn.


    His young professor was brilliant, and he talked vividly about the lessons. He was patient and patient with his temper. Just such a little hobby of homework, why can''t I enjoy it.


    "Yes, I don''t want to approve. The job is too tired."


    Looking at the Qingwu that came out of Gu Chuanbai''s eyes, Lu Jingmo shook his head carefully and shook his wrist: "I need someone to help me sort through the experimental records. Is there time today?"


    Lu Jingmo''s laboratory has already established a preliminary scale, and has also done a few experimental water tests. Although he does not have to pass by every day, he still needs to take an overall view of the experimental process. All the data produced must be seen by himself.


    Unlike the boring and numb mechanical labor in Zhan Pei''s laboratory, those experimental records were preliminarily compiled by Lu Jingmo. The key points were carefully commented, and the ideas and processes were clear at a glance.


    Those experiments seem wild, but they are meticulously designed, and even simple organization can be very beneficial. Even if Gu Chuanbai is busy, as long as he has time, he will definitely go over to help.


    "Yes, I happen to be free today."


    Meeting his eyes, Gu Chuanbai smiled and nodded without hesitation.


    I stayed in the lab overnight, and the next day usually took turns. Today is a rare break, and I just accompany Landing Beijing Mo to work together.


    With such an idea, Gu Chuanbai accompanied him back to the office, but before he had time to take up a new job, Lu Jingmo couldn''t help but tuck into the bathroom.


    The chest was sore and painful, and it was just right to take a shower.


    It has become a habit to stay in the office. It is speculated that Landing Jingmo is about to stay overnight. Gu Chuanbai yawned to boil the water, but I do n��t know if the water heater is out of order, but the temperature is slightly hot with a few hot adjustments.


    Gu Chuanbai hesitated for a moment, but decided to do the wrong thing and stood under the steaming shower.


    The cold water can still lift some spirits. The hot water rushes warmer and warmer, it becomes more and more drowsy, and it is difficult to even open your eyes.


    Gu Chuanbai rubbed his two faces vigorously, changed his clothes and walked out of the shower. He did not wait to return to the office. He was intercepted by Lu Jingmo in time and pressed to the bed.


    "Jing Mo ..."


    Realizing that Lu Jingmo actually used this trick against him again, Gu Chuanbai reluctantly laughed, raised his spirit and looked up at him, and said in a voice, "I''m not tired, I''ll work with you, OK?"


    It is impossible not to be tired, but these days he is running between the laboratory and the big class, and time is getting tighter and tighter. Except for going to class, he has not had more contact with Lu Jingmo for a long time. On several occasions, I was forced to call the laboratory during a class, or even to the office where the other person carried the things by themselves.


    He naturally wanted to rest, but he also wanted to spend more time with Lu Jingmo, and wanted to learn more about his work and touch on his life.


    As long as there is a doctor''s agreement as a motive, he will not be completely numb in the busyness of being unable to withdraw, and can squeeze out some time that can no longer be trivial in the almost forced life, and try to find a way towards that desired future. One step closer.


    One step closer.


    To meet the pair of gentle black pupils with obvious bloodshots, Lu Jingmo shook his head, and fixed his arms on the bed with open arms: "I have work to do, so take a good rest."


    The body covered in his arms was warm, so it was applied without gaps, and the fresh plant and grass breath wrapped around his body. He could almost feel the slight vibration of his chest when he spoke.


    After failing to sleep well for a few days, Gu Chuanbai''s thoughts have been a little sluggish, and he raised his gaze subconsciously and looked at the beautiful face.


    Lu Jingmo was shorter than him, so it was obviously a bit laborious to him, but in the eyes that were so dark, the light was still firm and almost stubborn.


    Gu Chuanbai smiled helplessly, but he opened his eyes with one hand, covering his vision into a gentle darkness.


    The sight is obscured, and the remaining senses become more sensitive.


    The tired and sore eyes were pinched by the warmth of the palms, giving birth to a thick tiredness. Gu Chuanbai raised his lip corner and blinked gently under the palm of his hand. He realized that the hand was about to be removed, and he quickly raised his hand to hold it.


    Lu Jingmo stopped moving, just covered his palms with his eyes, and stayed beside him quietly.


    I do n��t know if it ��s been too long, obviously sleepy and upset, and suddenly relaxes, but can''t sleep for a while. Gu Chuanbai tried his best to evenly breathe, but the young professor beside him still saw the clue, the palms covering his eyes moved, and a slit was set up.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help looking out from that gap, and was facing the black eyes of Professor Xiaorun. He couldn''t help but bump his eyes and closed his eyes quickly.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Looking at the person on the bed who wanted to cover the closed eyes, Lu Jingmo rubbed his short hair gently, sat on the edge of the bed for a while, and suddenly got up and walked out.


    The little professor should not be out of patience to coax himself to sleep, Gu Chuanbai stood up slightly, looked out, and lay back in time before the footsteps turned back, quickly covering the quilt.


    Lu Jingmo walked in with the book in his eyes, glimpsed his movements, his lips bent, and sat down beside the bed, turning the pages of the book open.


    It turns out there is a bedtime story.


    Gu Chuanbai leaned to the side, shifted some places without any trace, buried his face in the pillow, and hid the corners of his lips that couldn''t help rising.


    I was speculating endlessly whether the other person would read a thesis or an academic work, and Qingrun''s voice sounded in his ears, which was actually smooth and beautiful Latin.


    This time I really can''t understand.


    His little professor really grasped exactly how to make people sleep.


    Lu Jingmo held one of his hands and read it softly in his ear. The pages of the book turned up and down, with occasional undulations, but always gentle.


    Although he tried hard to hear clearly, Gu Chuanbai''s eyelids were still sinking, and in the strange language of recurrence and recurrence, drowsiness could not be resisted.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t understand what he read, but his thoughts were dragged back into the classroom of botany by those familiar sounds.


    Under bright sunlight, the image of the people on the podium was warm-plated. Rolling up the cuffs, the sound of chalk falling on the blackboard, Lu Jingmo stood there, waiting for him.


    Just wait, just wait.


    He also had a surprise, which was used to wait for the right time to show it to Lu Jingmo.


    Give him a little more time, and he can shine a surprise in front of his little professor.


    The pages flipped crisply, Gu Chuanbai listened in the dimness, his heart suddenly moved slightly, and instead he held the hand, his drowsiness made his voice hoarse: "What does ... mean?"


    Although he didn''t know the interpretation, he could hear that Lu Jingmo''s tone just now seemed different from before.


    Find some time to learn Latin.


    Lu Jingmo stunned, closed the book subconsciously, his cheeks swelled.


    Only when he doesn''t understand, can he read it with confidence.


    Looking at Gu Chuanbai, who was half asleep and awake, Lu Jingmo frowned his lips, but he did not answer, but raised his hand to turn off the light, covered his body, and embraced him: "Sleep well."


    Such a long sentence is more than just that.


    The soft body hugs in its arms quietly, the moist air flows across the cheeks, and the body that has taken a hot bath has completely relaxed before consciousness. Gu Chuanbai twitched the corners of his lips, and vaguely printed the pronunciation of that sentence in his mind. He planned to find another opportunity to examine it in the future, and closed his eyes obediently.


    He was so tired that he almost fell into a deep sleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    That Latin hardcover "Divine Comedy" was set aside, the pages turned, the light penetrated a gap from outside the office, and landed on the last line of verses.


    We climbed together until I saw a beautiful thing in the sky through a round hole. We walked out of here and saw the stars everywhere.


    The person guarding the bed was breathing slowly and slowly, and then Lu Deng finally got up and his eyes darkened.


    In the original plot, Gu Chuanbai was in the second year of research. But I don''t know why, the other party is so busy now. If you don''t want to let him take a good rest, maybe there will be an accident due to fatigue.


    It is not necessary for him to leave homework for him, but Gu Chuanbai has to take other classes, plus the literature tasks arranged by Zhan Pei, it is still not easy at all.


    Gu Chuanbai, who was asleep, carefully covered the quilt. Lu Deng stood there and groaned for a while, walked out of the office, and took Gu Chuanbai''s schoolbag.


    He used an unnamed transaction as a transaction and exchanged his homework list from Gu Chuanbai''s roommates. If necessary, he could help the other party share some workload.


    "Host host-!"


    He just touched the schoolbag, and the system just returned from the water heater was scared in his mind. Lu Deng stopped and wondered, "What happened?"


    After all, the target character did not force the host to do his homework. The host actually planned to do it for him.


    The graduate course is not difficult, the system is frightened, the database is running fast, and it is desperately searching for a reason: "Assignment is an opportunity for the target person to improve himself. The host should not deprive him of this learning process ..."


    My system seems to be a bit stuck, so I need to take a good look when I go back.


    Lu Deng stopped and groaned for a while, then retracted his hand and put the schoolbag in place.


    The system is right. He wanted to make Gu Chuanbai less busy, but he forgot that researching was an important stage for him to accumulate knowledge and experience. Many general courses will only be offered once. Zhan Pei always asks people to work in the laboratory. Gu Chuanbai cannot get many courses. Homework is the only way to learn.


    But I still have something to do.


    Lu Deng sat back at his desk and handed over the system to Zhan Pei''s task of consulting the translated documents, turned on his computer, and brought up the finalized project.


    It is just not difficult for the system to search and retrieve. The mechanical sound turns to sadness and joy, and the task is happily led. Lu Deng focused on browsing the content on the screen, occasionally quickly typing the next two lines of notes, and then continued to improve and enrich the rest.


    Eyes fell on the rest room behind the door, and Lu Deng stuck one hand in his pocket, holding the bell, turning it gently between his fingers, and picking the corner of his lips briskly.


    If nothing else, by the next semester, you will be eligible to recruit graduate students.


    Until then, Gu Chuanbai must be absolutely protected.


    The author has something to say: System: Does anyone protect the system! !! Have it! !! !! (�� ��q)


    # ˵ �� �� ���� �� �� #


    # �� Host wants to write homework again #


    ����������������


    We climbed together until I saw a beautiful thing in the sky through a round hole. We went out of here and saw the stars again. -"Divine Comedy" Dante 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 26： I covered this Xueba

    In the following days, Gu Chuanbai''s busyness continued unabated.


    Although Lu Deng will pinch people to rest when he finds the right opportunity, it is still only a temporary solution. Botany courses are once a week. In addition to the class, Gu Chuanbai is so busy that he can hardly see anyone. If he enters the electron microscope laboratory, he often cannot get through the phone.


    This light is so busy that no one can support it. After a full cup of espresso was confiscated by Professor Lu in advance and replaced with a healthy red date white fungus tea, Gu Chuanbai finally took a rare snooze in the botany class.


    It was probably that these days were really tired. When he was awakened by the noise around him, Gu Chuanbai was surprised that he had already left the class.


    Cold sweat sprang up from behind, Gu Chuanbai leaped upright and sat upright, grabbing the Jiangli beside him: "Why not call me?"


    "Your little professor and I haven''t talked a few times, and I have turned off the speaker without looking at it. How dare I wake you in his presence?"


    Jiang Li waved his hand with a bit of anxiety, shoved the thermos cup into his hand, and motioned his jaw to signal his warmth: "Come on, Comrade Chuan Bai, the focus of the final exam of the biology department will count on you."


    The examination period is approaching, and many people have begun to feel a sense of urgency. Lu Jingmo on the podium was surrounded by the crowd, and he was a student in each department who begged him to help him focus.


    Gu Chuanbo frowned, picked up the thermos cup, and ran quickly.


    The staircase classroom is very large, and lectures with loudspeakers are extremely tedious, not to mention that lectures are based on their own voice. Lu Jingmo was originally taciturn, and the volume was not too high. In this way, after speaking for nearly two hours, it is not always possible to speak.


    I couldn''t stop blame myself, Gu Chuanbai swept away the crowd and Lu Jingmo was sitting in front of the podium and marking the points. He lifted his head when he heard the sound of his footsteps, his eyes still bent with a clear soft smile.


    Gu Chuanbai was speechless, unscrewed the thermos cup in his hand, and crouched down beside him.


    Lu Jingmo took a few sips of water and continued to look down and patiently mark the textbook. Kneeling hands quietly moved away, pressed and patted Gu Chuanbai''s shoulders, and changed a fruit candy into his hand.


    The students focused on the key points, sighing for each additional one, relying on the young professor to look good at talking, begging him to simplify the key points again. But Lu Jingmo just smiled and didn''t say a word. The last line was finished, and the book was handed back. A note was attached with the book.


    The words "look at these first" were so beautifully written that they immediately caused a large half-truth lamentation.


    Although the focus is only half a book, there is still room for competition. The crowd kept on for a while, seeing that he really had no more meaning to say, and finally he was relieved.


    Gu Chuanbai had a pain in his chest and got up silently to pack up, but his wrist was suddenly held gently.


    He looked carefully at his complexion. Seeing that the fatigue between the eyebrows had faded a little, Lu Jingmo nodded assuredly and scratched his wrist: "Go back and I will make up for you."


    His voice was dumb as soon as he heard it. Gu Chuanbai moved slightly, looking at the black eyes that were still patient and gentle, and whispered: "Jing Mo ..."


    "I have ten classroom assignments today."


    Without waiting for him to start a review, Lu Jingmo had intercepted his words with a gentle voice, paused briefly, and a familiar clear smile appeared in his eyes: "You have to do twenty."


    After two lessons just by roaring, it is unbearable anyway. Lu Jingmo let the system temporarily break the loudspeaker and carefully prepared ten intensive homework questions. As long as they are done with care, the effect is not much worse than the lecture.


    The exam is about a month away, and the entire classroom agrees that this must be the focus of the exam, and no one has any objections.


    Gu Chuanbai''s eyes were hot, he couldn''t help smiling, clenched his hands, and nodded hard: "I do fifty."


    The other person really did not like to do homework in general. Lu Deng no longer remembers what happened on the day when he ate ice cream, and opened his eyes with a little surprise: "Is it the fifty way?"


    "Go to your office and do as much as you want."


    Professor Xiao''s throat was so dumb that his heart was blocked. Gu Chuanbai put his fingers against his dry lips. He smiled and said something to help him hold things in his hand: "Don''t talk, raise your throat. .I will cook for you in the evening, shall you? "


    The busyness of this time is not meaningless. When collating the data, he unintentionally compared a set of key outliers, and designed a new set of verification experiments inspired by Lu Jingmo''s experiments. He has submitted a complete experimental plan and Application. If you are lucky, this winter vacation will be done in the laboratory and maybe published in an international journal with an impact factor of 10.


    The scientific research competition is fierce and brutal, luck coexists, and the more difficult it is to go up. But he still wanted to go as far as his little professor was, and then lead the people back brightly.


    Lu Jingmo didn''t know his idea yet, he was attracted by the other person to cook by himself, his eyes brightened, and he nodded with anticipation.


    The pupils were soft and warm, and while no one was in the classroom, Gu Chuanbai put things in one hand and led people into the elevator.


    He will desperately go up.


    Gu Chuanbai sent Lu Jingmo back to the office, opened the dining table in a well-known manner, and arranged the small cooking pots on the induction cooker''s chopping board. He took out a few ingredients from the refrigerator, and sat back on the sofa with the young professor who wanted to help. .


    Lu Jingmo sat down gracefully with his strength, but his gaze was still bright, he took his arm and looked at the ingredients on the table.


    "Cooking tomato burdock soup today, plus crab yellow corn, do you want something else?"


    At this time, it is easy to forget the true identity of the other person. Gu Chuanbai smiled and rubbed his hair, leaned over and asked in a gentle voice, and handed a stack of post-it notes with a pen in his hand: "Come, click dish."


    From the realization that it has been more than three months now, I bought a cafeteria, ordered takeaway, and started a small stove by myself. Gu Chuanbai has tried all the feeding methods I can think of.


    Lu Jingmo is easily abducted by delicious food, but the taste is unexpected and not picky, and he will eat satisfactorily no matter what. But the more this happened, the more insistent Gu Chuanbai wanted to find more suitable food for him.


    Knowing that he was trying to raise his throat for himself, Lu Jingmo bent his eyebrows, wrote a few words on the paper, and handed them straight to him.


    I did not expect that the other party would be so happy when ordering today. Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help but be surprised. He took it with a smile, but suddenly he took hold.


    There were no dishes written on it, and the only three words written were his name.


    Suddenly remembering Lu Jingmo''s helplessness exposed in the darkness at that time, the smile in Gu Chuanbai''s eyes faded, his heart was sour, and he squatted in front of him, holding the little professor''s hand: "I want to stay with me ,is not it?"


    Lu Jingmo nodded, still having a good smile on his handsome face, and pulled out a really concise and clear point from behind, and stuffed it into his arms.


    Looking at the warmth in his eyebrows, Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help it anymore, leaned forward to hold the person in his arms, and tightened his arms: "It will be all right, soon ..."


    When awake, his little professor never knew how to show sadness.


    With warm arms around your neck, your warm body leaned forward. Gu Chuanbai pressed lightly against his cheek, closed his eyes and hugged the person for a moment, then let go and straightened up.


    "I''ll make the meal first, let''s have a good meal, and then I will write my homework-write fifty questions, and don''t go to sleep until I finish, okay?"


    Lu Jingmo Renjun nodded and watched him go back to work in an orderly manner. He folded his knees into the sofa and hugged his computer to continue to improve his subject.


    They both settled down and had busy work at hand. Although there was only the gurgle of soup in the room, they were not embarrassed and deserted at all.


    Gu Chuanbai steamed the rice, sandwiched a piece of braised sirloin, dipped in the sweet and sour tomato soup, and blew it cold, then fed it to Lu Jingmo''s lips in a small bowl.


    "Try it, is it ready?"


    The little professor can eat anything with great taste and always brings a great sense of accomplishment to the chef.


    Watching those eyes light up cheerfully, Gu Chuanbai nodded with satisfaction, and put the tomato burdock in the saucepan on the plate. Served the rice, filled a plate of crab-yellow corn, and specially divided Lu Jingmo, who likes sweets, into a small bowl in front of him.


    Lu Jingmo had set aside the computer and sat at the table waiting for dinner. Gu Chuanbai simply packed the kitchenware and sat down with him. Xiao Yinyin was about to speak, but the mobile phone at the table suddenly rang.


    At this time, I received the news from Zhan Pei. It should have been extremely disappointing, but Gu Chuanbai''s eyes suddenly lighted up with excitement and stood up: "Jing Mo, you eat first, I will come back to the lab�� �� Coming back soon! Wait for me, I have a surprise for you! "


    Fearing that the other side was in a hurry, he deliberately repeated it several times, and turned around excitedly for a few times before finally putting down the fainting little professor, picking up his clothes and hurried to the laboratory.


    These days of sleeplessness, his energy has been almost put on this experiment, and he has done many possible deductions.


    Zhan Pei has the habit of signing the first author on a student''s dissertation, but it doesn''t matter. Gu Chuanbai just wanted to do such a thing. As long as he can do it, he can really pinpoint his strengths and directions in scientific research and take the most secure first step.


    He does not need Zhan Pei''s guidance, he can share more work, and the maintenance of the laboratory during the winter vacation can be shared with him.


    As long as he can be approved to use the instruments and reagents in the laboratory, he can proceed with the experiment.


    He wanted to see it again, the light in his little professor''s eyes when he stood in front of the huge operating table of the electron microscope that day.


    Lu Jingmo was held around for five or six laps, sitting at the table in a faint mood, still somewhat calmed.


    Although Gu Chuanbai is busy these days, he is always full of energy. He could guess that the other party must have been full of surprises to show himself, and also bought a roommate from Gu Chuanbai with a lesson named condition, but still could not get any exact answer.


    According to the plot line, Gu Chuanbai''s experiment was obstructed by the instructor, and an accident occurred, which was only happened in the second research.


    Although he did give some guidance intentionally, if he needs to follow these sporadic guidance and the data obtained in Zhan Pei''s laboratory, he can make a complete experimental design in the first half of the first year of research. I''m afraid it''s not worse than the protagonist who has not yet enrolled in school.


    With some anxiety in his heart, Lu Jingmo sat down at the table, leaned on the rice with tomato and burdock soup, and asked the system in his mind: "Can it invade the monitoring of the electron microscope center?"


    "Yes! You can also adjust the White House office!"


    The system likes such an agent-like task the most. It immediately and actively turned around two times, quickly invaded the campus network through the wireless network, and called out the monitoring of the electron microscope center.


    Lu Jingmo slowly chopped the rice, and went through the images in his mind, zoomed in on some of the screen shots, his expression couldn''t help changing slightly, he put down his chopsticks and stood up arrogantly, stepping out of the door.


    Gu Chuanbai did make that experiment ahead of time.


    The tutor also needs to have the papers published continuously. Zhan Pei often asks students to sign their works, but it does not prevent students from doing experiments with promising publication.


    Ke Chuanbai''s experiment, however, unintentionally partially overlapped the experimental process of data falsification in a previous paper by Zhan Pei, and obtained completely different results. The impact factor of that paper has reached 5, 60. Once the truth is broken, his achievements in these years may collapse with disillusionment.


    As long as Gu Chuanbai is still under Zhan Pei, this experiment will never be done.


    Gu Chuanbai is now passing, and Zhan Pei will definitely try his best to pour out the cold water. For a graduate student who has already seen Zhan Pei in the second year of research, and a student who has just entered the school and hopes to be motivated, this storm is completely different.


    When I came out, I forgot to wear my jacket, and when I closed the door, I felt a little cold. Lu Jingmo went back to get his clothes without thinking, and frowned, raised his hand to the elevator panel.


    He must get over as soon as possible.


    It was already dark, and the evening breeze pierced through the clothes, taking away some of the residual heat from the body.


    Lu Jingmo walked in a hurry, and his forehead was sweating slightly. Rushing all the way to the center of the electron microscope, looking for them one by one in the corridor, it turned out that the door of an office was half covered, and the reprimand sound from inside was so loud that almost everyone could hear it clearly.


    "... It''s so high, the eyes are high! What do you know now, dare to tell me to do experiments? This level of experimental design is also embarrassing to turn in, and the **** is not working, do you expect me to correct the typos for you!"


    Zhan Pei''s slap snapped on the tabletop, slamming at the graduate student who was unknown in front of him, but with a tiny trace of anger in his eyes.


    Gu Chuanbai handed in the experimental plan, of course, was not as unbearable as he said, and even designed with aura, there were many steps that made him look bright.


    But he knows better than anyone that if this experiment is to continue, his future academic career will be ruined, and even the previous honors will not be overturned.


    The carefully arranged experimental plans on those pages were scattered on the ground with half a shoe print on them, seeming extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Chuanbai''s face was flushed, and he stood facing him with his teeth clenched, his fists tightened.


    Zhan Pei was furious, and even more reticent when swearing, sneered coldly: "Is it following your professor who is still nursing? How old is he, what do you know? But he is escorted by some people all the way, There were several dissertations that I did not know who wrote, and they were invited as special professors�� "


    "No."


    Gu Chuanbai''s voice was so low that he almost bleed, and finally interrupted his words. His pupils were dark and dark: "Professor Lu is much more talented than you, and much stronger than you think. Do n��t because you have n��t seen him. After that, it is impossible to stigmatize others ... "


    The first time he was hit with such reckless impunity, Zhan Pei stood up arrogantly, and raised his hand to fight.


    Gu Chuanbai stood in place, his eyes were hot, but his body was cold.


    He is a graduate student of this person, his future, his diploma, all his hopes are in this person''s hands.


    It ��s okay to be trampled by the painstaking effort, and it ��s okay to be approved for nothing. He can boil, he can keep excess waste reagents and experiment when there is no one at night, but if Zhan Pei is determined to suppress him, He may not get a graduate certificate in his life.


    The future collapsed and the last hope quietly disillusioned. He seemed to have unknowingly entered a dead end, but he had just had time to notice it.


    He has another agreement.


    He wanted to surprise his little professor.


    The straight shoulders always straightened down slowly, Gu Chuanbai closed his eyes tightly, gritted his teeth and waited for the slap fan to fall down, but he pulled his wrist tightly with one hand.


    The strength of that hand barely allowed him to react, pulling him behind him. Gu Chuanbai''s heart jumped suddenly, and he opened his eyes and looked at the familiar figure suddenly appearing in front of him, his throat suddenly became dumb.


    Lu Jingmo firmly guarded him, the other hand clenched Zhan Pei''s wrist firmly, his strength was tightened tighter, Zhan Pei even had a painful grin, and struggled hard: "What are you doing! Who told you to come in here-here Nothing for you! "


    "My students are being bullied here. I''m his teacher. I don''t think it''s my business."


    Lu Jingmo opened his mouth word by word, his voice was so cold that he had soaked in the ice spring.


    He no longer clamped the opponent''s wrist, but just leaned down and squatted, picking up those sheets of paper, and wiping the dusty area with the palm of his hand.


    Gu Chuanbai''s chest suddenly heaved up and down, and he wanted to grab the pieces of paper back and tear them off. However, Lu Jingmo has turned his arm and hid behind his back, holding him gently with one hand: "Teacher, teacher wants to see."


    His tone softened, and he again revealed the husky that had not yet eased off in the two lessons this afternoon.


    Gu Chuanbai moved a moment, slowly slowed down along his strength, looking at those black eyes that were still soft and soft, his body suddenly shivered.


    Lu Jingmo held his hand, shook it comfortably, turned around and looked at Zhan Pei: "Give me his school status."


    "You''re taking him?"


    Zhan Pei raised her eyebrows, and a sudden sarcasm suddenly appeared on her face, with a cold cry: "Professor Lu, this is Z University! Let me not mention whether you are qualified to bring students now, even if you have, according to the rules of our school, graduate students will be transferred. The mentor must also have the consent of the original mentor-do you understand? "


    "Do you disagree?"


    Lu Jingmo''s eyes swept away from him, his tone was still calm, but Zhan Pei somehow gave out a chill: "What do you want to do? I tell you, there is monitoring here, you don''t want to do anything--"


    "Professor Zhan is assured."


    Lu Jingmo dropped his gaze, carefully folded those pieces of paper, and put them in the pocket of his shirt: "Did you let Chuan Bai do the repeated experiments on the paper you published in" Cell "?


    Repeated experiments are the litmus test for fake thesis. Zhan Pei''s paper has not been successfully repeated for so many years. He has been looking for excuses that the variables are difficult to control and the experimental conditions cannot be completely repeated.


    He was worried for a few years at the beginning, and the hotspots in the past few years have gradually become outdated, and the paper was no longer mentioned, and he was finally relieved, but after all, there was still a shadow in his heart.


    Because of this, when he saw Gu Chuanbai''s experimental plan, he suddenly became ashamed and furious.


    Lu Jingmo''s voice was not high, but Zhan Pei''s eyes widened instantly, and a deep panic came out of his eyes: "Professor Lu, what do you mean ?! That''s a biochemical test, not your plant laboratory. You do this with your school''s money�� "


    "I have a private laboratory."


    Lu Jingmo is not good at arguing with others. At this point, he has reached the limit, slightly lowered his head and staggered his eyes, and slowly responded.


    The villain is reserved for the future protagonist. He hadn''t decided to start here before, but a scum like Zhan Pei will harm a group of students if he stays for another year.


    Since the graduate students of the other party cannot be handed over peacefully, this scum can only be removed by the way.


    The system was also frightened by his decision, and he felt that the host''s mood was not good, and the machine sounded cautiously to remind him: "Su, host, this is the important plot of Su Shuang''s abuse, and the protagonist wants to bully the villain ... ... "


    "I know, you give me the protagonist''s system number, and I lose his experience."


    Lu Deng calmly replied in his mind. Regardless of the faulty buffer system, he looked up at Zhan Pei, who looked at the earthy gray, reached out to Gu Chuanbai, and his eyes were clear again: "Go, go back with the teacher."


    Gu Chuanbai looked up at him, but his body was still stiff enough to not move. Lu Jing leaned over to hold his hand, led him out of the office, and walked all the way out.


    The footsteps echoed in the empty corridor, and the busy graduate student in the laboratory poked out his head and hurriedly withdrew it, his numb gloomy eyes flashing a little imperceptible envy.


    Gu Chuanbai was led by him through the long white corridor and out of the door of the experimental building.


    The wind outside was cold, but the street lights were glowing warm yellow.


    Lu Jingmo wore less clothes and was struck by the wind. Gu Chuanbo regained his anger, and quickly took off his coat to cover him, but was gently pressed by Lu Jingmo''s arm: "Well dressed, I''m fine."


    Gu Chuanbai looked at him without moving, but his cold body gradually warmed up.


    Strongly sorrowful broke through the ice seal, but the numb blunt pain slowly sharpened, screaming back and forth in his chest, making his throat **** and his body falling down.


    Lu Jingmo hugged him in time.


    His chest was close, surrounded by familiar temperatures, and Gu Chuanbai''s breathing was faint and rapid.


    The body holding him was also slightly cool by the night wind, but the strength between his arms was still steady.


    The softness and relaxation that only appeared when the two were alone was faded away. The young professor in front of him showed a clear, quiet and reliable, stubborn lip line, and Wen Xiuyu''s unshakable firmness.


    Gu Chuanbai''s lips began to tremble, and the air flow trembled twice in his throat before finally shouting, "Teacher ..."


    "The teacher is here."


    Lu Jingmo pressed the end of his remarks, tightened his arms, and opened his mouth again, but an uncomfortably low choking voice came to his ears: "Teacher, I am uncomfortable ..."


    "The teacher knows."


    Lu Jingmo responded, cramming him into his arms, patting him gently behind his back: "Teacher hug, teacher hug is not uncomfortable ..."


    Still not good at comforting, Lu Deng can only use his body to warm the other''s rigid and cold body with his body. Until the body in the arms gradually warmed, as if the chestnuts from the bones gradually calmed down.


    Lu Deng still hugged him steadily.


    He doesn''t quarrel with people, this time to support Gu Chuanbai, he doesn''t know how he is doing, it is likely that he is not so prestigious.


    But he had to come, he had to bring people back.


    To be a teacher is to protect students.


    Finally freed from a strong emotional burst, Gu Chuanbai''s pupils gradually became clear, only to find that Lu Jingmo''s body had been frozen and his lip color had faded.


    Seems unaware of his situation, Lu Jingmo still stared at him seriously.


    Until it was confirmed that Gu Chuanbai finally calmed down, Lu Jingmo finally opened a soft smile between his eyebrows, raised his hand and wiped his tears for him, his voice was soft: "Not bad."


    The warm current flowing in my heart melted away from the frost, and even those **** wounds seemed to be comforted quietly. Gu Chuanbai looked at him, the light at the bottom of his pupils gradually lit.


    Reluctantly raised the corners of his lips, Gu Chuanbai nodded strongly, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and helped his little professor: "I''m not upset anymore, not at all, we go back ..."


    The words did not fall, but Lu Jingmo had poured into his arms, lowered his head against his shoulder socket, and could not help but dry his throat and cough fiercely.


    The author has something to say: Protagonist :? ? ? What about my scum? �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) ��


    #Someone saw it #


    # �� �� #


    # �� Ƿ �� �� һ�� #


    ��������������������


    In order not to get stuck, come out at a stretch (�� \ ''�� \'' ��)


    Draw a hundred red envelopes wow! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 27： I covered this Xueba

    "Jing Mo!"


    Gu Chuanbai was panicked, hurriedly wrapped his clothes and wrapped them together, and he took them firmly into his arms, and carefully rubbed his back: "Are you uncomfortable? Let''s go to the school medical room first."


    "Chuan Bai, I''m fine."


    Borrowing a force on his shoulder, waiting for the cough to erupt gradually, Lu Jingmo raised his hand to hold his wrist and shook his head.


    What Gu Chuanbai needs now is a place to be alone. I was just uncomfortable in my throat, and suddenly said so many words, and was agitated by the cold wind, so I was somewhat uncomfortable.


    It''s not a big deal, rest will be fine.


    Holding the arm still showing strange tension, Lu Jingmo slightly raised his head, pressed his palms behind Gu Chuanbai''s shoulder, and slowly stroked down.


    The gentle strength covered behind, also let Gu Chuanbai gradually relax again, to meet the constant freshness and gentleness in those black eyes, and his chest was slightly suffocated: "Jing Mo ..."


    Wrapped in a thick coat, it finally blocked the coldness of the night wind. Lu Jingmo smiled in his arms, raised his hand to rub his hair, and wanted to open his mouth, but frowned at the distinct burning pain in his throat.


    "I know, let''s go back. Buy some medicine before you go back, can you?"


    Gu Chuanbai had understood what he meant, and quickly opened his mouth to intercept his words. Carefully helped Lu Jingmo tighten his jacket, and his collar was taken care of. He held his shoulder and asked softly.


    Qingrun''s eyebrows were slightly curved immediately, Lu Jingmo nodded, looking down at the apparently large coat, shaking half-length sleeves with interest, and the pale lips followed the soft arc.


    When there is no consciousness belonging to the teacher, his little professor is really not easy to soften people.


    The lights of the street lights are dim when they reach the corner. They stand between light and dark. According to the precious experience summarized by the students of the z era, this is exactly the dead corner of the monitoring and office windows.


    Gu Chuanbai chuckled softly, and put people half-heartedly in his arms. He rested his chin on Lu Jingmo''s shoulders, patiently rolled up his cuffs for him, folded his hands on the palms of his hands, and pushed them into the pockets on the side of his clothes.


    He tried his best to keep his mind completely focused on these subtle movements, and it was unexpectedly effective. Lu Jingmo leaned quietly between his arms, looked up at him, and his hair would rush along the cheek. Even without raising his head, he could feel the warm eyes,


    Lu Jingmo moved it manually, holding his hand back in his pocket, and no longer let go.


    The experimental building is not far from the school medical office, and few people walk on the road. Gu Chuanbo was completely relieved, clasped the palm that was still cold in his pocket, and walked with him to the school hospital.


    When Lu Jingmo chased out, the sky was already dark, and he bought the medicine and returned to the building, and the night was completely dark.


    The hallway was dark and quiet, but there was still faint light in the office. Gu Chuanbai fumbled for the key and opened the door. The familiar warmth slammed into his chest, shaking his eyes suddenly blurry.


    The light was on, the food on the table didn''t move a few bites, and the jacket was still hanging on the hanger. At a glance, you can see how hurried the host was.


    The two walked back all the way. Lu Jingmo''s body had warmed up under his clothes, but he couldn''t stop coughing. Gu Chuanbo raised the air conditioner two more times, sitting on the sofa with a crowd, busy pouring water and taking medicine for him, watching Lu Jingmo swallow the medicine, and finally got up at ease.


    The swallowing motion still caused pain for a while, and Lu Jingmo slowed for a while, and then sipped two sips of water slowly, soaking in the sore throat, holding Gu Chuanbai''s wrist.


    "I warmed the rice and it was cold."


    Gu Chuanbai was pulled by him, turned around and squatted down, raised his hands to care about Lu Jingmo''s short hair, and slightly raised his head to explain slowly.


    His little professor didn''t even have time to eat.


    Obviously it should be a surprise.


    The emotion that was pressing down at the bottom of the heart quietly arched, Gu Chuanbai''s masseter muscles tightened, his eyes turned to the neatly arranged plant specimens in the corner of the house, forcing himself to cast aside those thoughts, his eyes calmed down again.


    Lu Jingmo didn''t seem to notice it, still holding his hand quietly, and then nodded and let go of his hand when he turned his eyes back again.


    The foundation was shattered and rebuilt, and it was not so easy to survive.


    He was able to drag Gu Chuanbai out, and the rest of the way was up to him.


    He knows that the other party can do it, but it takes time after all.


    After making such a big incident, Gu Chuanbai will undoubtedly not go to the electron microscope laboratory. Zhan Pei was so frightened that he was thinking about ways to minimize the impact. Do n��t talk about Gu Chuanbai in the short term. I do n��t even want to see the student.


    Gu Chuanbai is safe recently.


    This thought lingered in my mind for a while, and my mind relaxed. Lu Jingmo leaned back to the sofa and fished the computer to turn it on.


    Gu Chuanbai got up and was busy. It didn''t take long before the strong aroma of meals in the office.


    Ji Ji landing Jing Mo''s throat was uncomfortable, and he deliberately reboiled the porridge. The golden millet porridge was warmed to the air, and was sprinkled with white sugar to refine it. Lu Jingmo tried to swallow it twice, and his eyes burst into surprise.


    "Doesn''t it hurt to eat this?"


    It was nice to see his little professor, and Gu Chuanbai''s pupils were soaked in warmth, and he hugged people to paste his cheeks. He filled him with half a bowl of porridge and put them on the side. Sleep peacefully, it will be fine. "


    His tone was firm, Lu Jingmo nodded obediently, pulled the rice bowl in front of Gu Chuanbai, poured a spoonful of soup and poured it on.


    Watching Professor Xiao''s posture of forcibly adding soup to himself, Gu Chuanbai was surprised for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but indifferently. He stretched his arms into his arms and lowered his head to his neck.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lu Jingmo explained it carefully, added five or six spoons of soup to him, soaked a bowl of rice, and pushed back with satisfaction.


    The sweet and sour tomato flavor is mixed with hot steam, and the eyes are also astringent.


    Gu Chuanbai greeted his gaze, nodding his lips slightly, burping his head to chop the rice with a big mouth, and suddenly heaved hard, coughing suddenly.


    The tableware was flipped and the porridge bowl was resting on the table. He pressed his hand on his back and patted it slowly, and it took a long time to say gently: "Chuan Bai ..."


    Gu Chuanbai''s chest was hot, but he did not have the courage to look up, but buried deeper and deeper, his hand holding the chopsticks was vaguely white.


    In the end, he still couldn''t control himself to consider those possibilities-completely get rid of Zhan Pei and go directly to Lu Jingmo''s graduate student. He had read the paper on ��Cell�� that was filed, but he did n��t see any problems, but if he could be taken away smoothly, it was that Zhan Pei ��s dead point ...


    The chaotic thoughts flowed into my mind, intertwined with chaos.


    His warm palm covered his hands, and he carried the pair of chopsticks down, and passed a stack of printing paper.


    Gu Chuanbai looked at the paper in his hand, and his blurred vision could only reveal the dense ink color. Raising his hands in a hurry, rubbing his eyes and looking intently, Lu Jingmo said softly, and finished the remaining half of the sentence in a hurry.


    "... crying is for homework."


    Gu Chuanbai froze, turned over the entire fifty exposition questions in his hand, and looked up staggeringly.


    His little professor groaned and pushed away the porridge bowl. He cleared an open space for him, pressed his shoulder, and added: "You can''t sleep without writing."


    ...


    I won''t talk anymore next time.


    Even more complicated thoughts disappeared under the high pressure of the work. Gu Chuanbai''s thoughts were transparent and instantaneous. He took the stack of printing paper with his hands and took a deep breath with a trembling: "Professor ..."


    "Professor has just eaten and is going to take a bath and then go to sleep."


    Lu Jingmo rarely listened to his words meticulously, rubbed his head, watched the haze in those dark eyes gradually dissipate, and raised his lips with satisfaction: "Write."


    It is his own business to clean up Zhan Pei. As long as Gu Chuanbai studies well and does research, he does not need to worry too much about the darkness and contamination hidden in the light.


    It won''t be long before things are completely resolved.


    Leaving a sad figure at the table because of his homework, Lu Jingmo got up with a smile, took off the coat, carefully put it on, and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Chuanbai was not uncomfortable at all.


    In the face of fifty exposition questions, even if the existence of the hegemony is still difficult, it is difficult to produce any emotion other than despair.


    After finishing the meal in a hurry, packing up the office, Gu Chuanbai stuck his head at the desk and wrote a few questions, just about to turn the page, but the tip of the pen was hesitant.


    The questions on the paper are obviously much more difficult than the lessons in the class, and the difficulty increases as you go down, and some even indicate that open-book search is allowed. On the table is not the familiar set of "Chinese Flora", but several new cutting-edge publications, which have been turned several times, and many pages have been marked.


    His eyes fell on those familiar Qingjun handwritings, Gu Chuanbai''s pupils gradually became clear, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    He seemed to understand what Lu Jingmo wanted to do.


    The professor said that he was not allowed to sleep until he had finished writing. Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath, completely concentrated, and continued to concentrate on doing it.


    The complex thoughts at the bottom of the heart were stripped away a little, and gradually only a clear and straight path remained, leading to a little light far away.


    He knew what he wanted.


    It''s always been clear.


    Fifty questions had to be done in the long run, but the corners of his lips showed a slight arc, and his pupils gradually became brighter.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped for a while, and footsteps passed into the bedroom. Gu Chuanbai left a desk lamp, got up to turn off the office ceiling lights, and the warm light shined through the gap in the door of the rest room.


    Gu Chuanbai put his hands down, and watched the warm light between the gaps quietly, and walked back to the table lightly.


    His little professor did not like to turn off the lights. Although the lights were on, Lu Jingmo might have fallen asleep.


    The medicine taken didn''t seem to be effective, and occasionally a low coughing noise was heard in the bedroom. Gu Chuanbai was a bit uneasy. He wanted to put down his pen and look at it a few times. He turned his attention to the problem that was slower and slower in front of him.


    It was almost late at night, and the fifty questions were half done.


    Do not go to sleep after finishing, half way, should be allowed to look into the bedroom.


    With his numb wrist moving, Gu Chuanbai put down his pen and pushed the bedroom door lightly, but his steps were slightly delayed.


    Lu Jingmo also did not sleep.


    The young professor, wrapped in a quilt, leaned on the bedside, holding the experimental plan that Zhan Pei threw to the ground and stepped on the ground severely, narrowed his eyes, and approved him for correction by the dim light in the bedroom.


    It didn''t seem that he would come in suddenly, Lu Jingmo raised his head slightly, his black eyes glowed with a moist glow under the lights.


    Gu Chuanbai felt a little deep in his heart, walked quickly, and slowed down to pull the pages of his hand: "No, Jing Mo, this is a biochemical experiment, I don''t do it ..."


    This experiment was designed based on the data of Zhan Pei''s laboratory, and there was no overlap with botany. If Lu Jingmo really wanted him to do it in the botanical laboratory, Zhan Pei would definitely take the opportunity to report public funds for private use.


    For his own sake, Lu Jingmo and Zhan Pei have been completely head-to-head. As long as they ask the other party to find a loophole, they will entangle themselves.


    It''s just an experiment, he can do more, and this one just gives up.


    "It''s okay, I understand."


    Lu Jingmo shook his head and gently pressed his arm without releasing the paper in his hand: "I have my own laboratory. Go to me and do it, I want to see you make it ..."


    When he said so much, he coughed again.


    Lu Jingmo''s body couldn''t stop falling, and Gu Chuanbai raised his hand and embraced him, touching his exposed skin, but his heart suddenly shrank, "Jing Mo!"


    Lu Jingmo didn''t answer. He coughed in his arm and could not speak, and his cheeks flushed. The warm black eyes of the past were closed tightly, and fine lines were raised between the eyebrows.


    Gu Chuanbai took the man tightly and took a look between his forehead. His throat was suffocated in the throat due to the high heat of the bake, and his eyes finally sank completely.


    Taking advantage of his inability to let go, Gu Chuanbai finally retrieved the pieces of paper and wanted to discard them, but his eyes fell on the extremely detailed reply.


    The beautiful blue handwriting is densely packed in the gaps. Not only are there modifications and additions, but also the possible accidents are listed. Instead of the scheme, you can refer to the existing information.


    In the place where he wrote well, he also changed the color and circled it carefully, and painted him a small red flower.


    Gu Chuanbai suddenly couldn''t stand anymore, and hugged him to sit down slowly.


    After a cough, waiting for Bai Mang in front of him to disperse, Lu Jingmo looked up and wanted to speak, but was wrapped in a warm embrace.


    Dizzy and cold.


    His eyelids were sinking, and Lu Jingmo blinked laboriously, still raising his hand to find those few pages of paper, but was held by the other hand, his palms revealing subtle chestnuts.


    "teacher����"


    Hearing his voice, Lu Jingmo struggled to recover a little consciousness from the faintness, but he couldn''t give a clear response, he could only shake the hand as best he could.


    The fingertips moved, but the strength of the ground was very small.


    Holding his hand back immediately, the warm and soft touch is attached to the hot forehead, touched his cheek carefully, and a rare luster was also dropped in the hot frying.


    Under the comfort of not knowing where to come from, the original obsession was gradually relaxed, and Lu Jingmo coughed slowly, and finally closed his eyes, and sighed with satisfaction.


    He put a hand over his forehead, and his voice was soft and mute: "Teacher, let''s go to the doctor, shall we?"


    Lu Jingmo wanted to ask him for his homework, but he couldn''t keep his eyes open, his throat was hot, his body was cold again, and he frowned, and leaned into his arms again.


    "It''s not bad, just see a doctor. It''s okay ..."


    Gu Chuanbai put on his forehead, holding Lu Jingmo and stood up, neatly packed the things to bring, carefully wrapped people tightly with clothes, and hugged the door.


    When Lu Jingmo woke up again, he was lying in a separate compartment of the school medical office.


    The sky was already bright, and today the weather seemed particularly clear. The sun fell through the half-closed curtains and jumped on the almost all-white wall, dazzling.


    The fever has subsided, except that there is still some pain in the throat, and there is no other discomfort, but the body is too tired to be lazy.


    Lu Jingmo blinked, trying to sleep again, but his forehead was lightly covered by the warm palm.


    Suddenly remembering the situation before falling asleep, Lu Jingmo immediately woke up most of the time, looking up along that hand, facing the clear bloodshot in the dark pupils, could not help but say: "Chuanbai ..."


    The throat didn''t seem to be so uncomfortable, although the voice was still dumb, but it stopped coughing for at least two sentences.


    After seeing him completely awake, Gu Chuanbai finally breathed a sigh of relief, his eyebrows released a soft arc, and carefully hugged the person to sit up, holding him firmly: "Don''t move, be careful with the needle."


    The temperature was gently released, and Lu Jingmo realized that he had been holding his wrist all the time, looking down at his hand holding the dangle needle, still unavoidably confused: "Did I sleep for a long time?"


    "Not too long, one day and two nights."


    Gu Chuanbai smiled helplessly, mixed some warm water in the cup, and carefully fed it to his lips, but the tone was intentionally long.


    "I heard the doctor say that Professor Lu University has not had a good rest for many days ..."


    These days, I''m busy trying to complete the subject one step further, and I''m not used to Gu Chuanbai''s absence. I really don''t sleep well.


    Lu Jingmo pursed his lips with a guilty conscience, drank two sips of water in his hand, and forcibly shifted the topic: "Done the homework?"


    "Finished, waiting for the professor''s approval."


    Seeing that he suddenly put on the professor''s stance, Gu Chuanbai''s pupils were slightly surprised, and then suddenly, the smile became stronger.


    Realizing that this was not enough majesty, Lu Jingmo supported his arm and wanted to sit upright, but Gu Chuanbai had stretched his arms under his armpit, hugged him to sit up, and added a pillow behind him: "Forty-ninth The question is wrong, does the professor know? "


    Lu Jing''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his eyes were sharp, and the corners of his lips were curved brightly. He answered steadily: "I know."


    He gave it to Gu Chuanbai, not the examination questions of this semester botany course, but the summary of the interview questions for his postgraduate admission.


    On the penultimate question, he intentionally left a loophole. But if you do n��t have a thorough macro grasp of the overall content, or because you are numb because of the actual answer, you can write it down with a sullen head, and you wo n��t find an omission.


    It can be found that there are errors and omissions in the forty-ninth question. This one is enough to pass his exam without looking at other answers.


    Gu Chuanbai''s grades have always been good, and his talents are also outstanding. Even if it is not because of the relationship between the two people, he can still be a graduate student by virtue of his strength.


    He must clearly communicate this to the other party.


    Gu Chuanbai''s chest moved slightly, sitting by the bed, watching him quietly.


    His little professor was still smiling, but his eyes were wide and wide, and Wen Xiu''s eyebrows were clear and calm.


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help but raise the corner of his lips, clenched his hands, leaned forward, and lowered his head against the warm forehead of the other side.


    "That would have to be done for every question, but I did it day and night ..."


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu Xueba: Come! Hurt each other! o (* //// �� //// *) q


    System: Don''t stop and stop ah ah ah ah can''t do some in-depth communication that is easily and happily blocked! _ (��q �� q) _


    # �� ��! #


    #Arch! !! #


    ������������


    Continue to smoke a hundred red envelopes today! (�� \ ''�� \'' ��) Ask for a nutrient solution! Kiss and hold high! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 28： I covered this Xueba

    Under the strict supervision of Assistant Professor Gu, Professor Lu, who had recovered consciously, remained on the bed until the last minute, and was finally allowed to get out of bed and walked himself until it was guaranteed that the 50 questions would be approved in person.


    The fever has just retreated, and I have slept for so long, my body is inevitably tired. Lu Jingmo flexed his knees, and Gu Chuanbai''s eyes quickly drew into his arms, pressing his back in anxiety: "Eat a meal will have strength, I will go back and make some porridge to bring, okay?"


    The body in my arms was cold, and the heartbeat against my chest was too fast. Gu Chuanbo couldn''t help but tighten his arms, took off his hanging coat and put it on his body.


    The warmth covered his shoulders, and Lu Jingmo raised his head and shook gently: "I''m fine."


    The laboratory must be organized and regulated, the subject must be improved and revised, and lessons must be prepared. Sooner or later, I will accompany Gu Chuanbai to carry out experiments. Instead of letting the system do the work for myself, I would like to learn it again. I might as well start it myself.


    Plant relatedness is originally his specialty. The scientific research level in this world is about one hundred years behind his birthplace. It is not difficult to do these things in person. Lu Jingmo also insisted on being responsible personally, and only handed over the non-technical work of the correction work to the diligent and diligent system.


    The workload was originally one to two years. It was naturally impossible for him to be busy without being compressed to half a year.


    When you''re busy, it''s easy to forget your time. A person can''t feel drowsy in life and doesn''t feel so tired. He simply doesn''t stop to rest.


    In fact, he did not know how long he worked, so that the hidden dangers to the body would not be monitored by the system data as long as it did not cause substantial impact. I didn''t expect to be blown by the cold wind for a night, so I fell down.


    Looking at him still a little dizzy, Gu Chuanbai''s arms tightened, carefully helped him sit back, and squatted beside the bed.


    "Jing Mo, have you been living in the office and haven''t you come home?"


    It is okay to live in the office once or twice, but it does not guarantee the quality of the rest. The doctor said that Lu Jingmo hadn''t taken a good rest for at least one or two months. His little professor couldn''t remember eating. When he was alone, he probably didn''t remember to sleep.


    Lu Jingmo almost forgot that he had a place outside the school, but he asked a little bit, thinking carefully for a while, then hesitantly shook his head.


    He is not the original character of the plot. The outside scene may not be unlocked when he is not in touch. Lu Lan urgently knocked on the system in his mind: "Do I have a place to live?"


    system:"����"


    System: "Build now! The host must delay the target character for two hours!"


    I have been busy preparing for a laboratory that can make ice cream. The laboratory costs nearly 100 million yuan to build a high-end laboratory. There are all the reagents and instruments in the laboratory. The culture dish is once discarded and the colony is discarded. Automatic cleaning and drying UV disinfection. Unfortunately, apart from making ice cream, the host has never put forward higher requirements.


    It is not difficult to generate a residence, but it needs to be carefully adjusted to simulate the most realistic state. It takes less than two hours.


    In two hours and fifty questions were not approved, Lu Deng was not worried at all, and comforted it in his mind: "I know, don''t worry."


    If you do n��t go to build a house, you have to leave a batch of jobs. The system is in a hurry. The red sign is busy, and the connection is lost with a buzz.


    Seeing him groaning silently, Gu Chuanbai only sneered with a headache when he was still in a daze, raising his hands and rubbing on his little professor seemed to pretend to be scientific research head: "Jing Mo, people want to sleep and eat Take a good rest. "


    He''s almost stuck in the lab these days, and he''s the only one in the office. If it hadn''t been for the accidental cold wind this time, and it suddenly started to burn, I don''t know when Lu Jingmo would be so stuffy.


    Although I am busy, there are always limits to exhaustion. But Lu Jingmo seemed to be completely tired, so he had to call the police to know that he had already worked so hard.


    In the future, it is necessary to watch closely and let him develop a good habit of sleeping.


    Gu Chuanbai raised the back of his hand and stuck Tie Lujingmo''s cheek, slowing his voice and tentatively inquiring: "I''m just sick, I need to take a good rest, shall I take you home?


    Lu Jingmo froze and took his hand: "Don''t you change your homework?"


    "The homework is slowly changing. The conditions are limited here. There are many people who have caught a cold these days. It will be difficult to be infected again."


    Gu Chuanbai laughed, leaned and hugged the man to stand still, and waited for his footwork to be implemented before lowering his head patiently: "Are you still dizzy?"


    Although my head is not dizzy, it will take two hours.


    Lu Jingmo blinked, thinking about a reasonable way to delay time: "I want to go to the laboratory first."


    "I go with you."


    Knowing that these days Lu Jingmo''s hard work was in that plant laboratory, Gu Chuanbai nodded, helped him to put on his clothes, and pulled people to the washstand, patiently tempering the water flow.


    The fame of a laboratory must be piled up with dissertations. Zhan Pei is bad because it is easy to get a grade in the laboratory, so a freshman will jump into the fire pit.


    When Lu Jingmo first arrived, the laboratory is now in the critical phase of the upswing. It is enough to say that a dozen or more intermediate journals should be piled up.


    The warm water drenched the towel and put it on the sour eyes. Lu Jingmo took a deep breath under the towel, and finally eliminated the chaotic stagnation that still persisted after a long sleep.


    The water flowed down the jaw, making the collar slightly wet.


    Gu Chuanbai raised his sleeve to wipe it for him, and Lu Jingmo did not hide, standing honestly and letting him wipe away those drops of water, his eyes still fell on his eyebrows, and it took a long time to wink with a smile.


    It is really not uncomfortable.


    The little professor under the sun was both obedient and quiet. Gu Chuanbo suddenly felt some impulse in his heart. He was inexplicably nervous, and passed a dry towel to him: "Professor."


    "Ok?"


    Already used to ridicule himself with various honorific names, Lu Jingmo responded with a nasal sound, wiped the water stains and squeezed some toothpaste while brushing his teeth while waiting for his next words.


    The figure on the side was tall and erect, the sun fell on Xuan Tingyu''s eyebrows, and the black pupil pupil always condensed on his body. The haze that almost crushed people that night seemed to have disappeared.


    Seeing that he was silent, Lu Jing moxed his mouthwash, lowered his toothbrush and turned to look at him, but was suddenly leaned over.


    With one hand firmly on his lower back, he did not let him hit the sink directly. The breath of Ning Shenmu was close, Gu Chuanbai gently rubbed his cheek, his voice softened.


    "Does our graduate student ... provide off-campus housing?"


    The force behind was clearly stiff, and the breath in the ear was not stable. Lu Jingmo blinked and blew his head toward the face of the prospective graduate student who committed the crime, and immediately saw that the ears were already visible with the naked eye.


    Now if you let the system intrude into Gu Chuanbai''s query records, you can probably find Professor Xi''s specific implementation process and other indexes after Professor Xi violated the law.


    He remembered more than he did.


    Lu Deng raised his lips, and his heart quietly gave birth to some pride.


    The system is always worried that if it only remembers the past, it will be too hard in the next world. Now it seems that the hard work is not itself.


    Gu Chuanbai''s waist could hardly hold up.


    Professor Lu was not timid. He pressed the other person''s back, which would soon be unable to stretch, and propped his back on the washstand: "No."


    Unable to anticipate his reply, Gu Chuanbai was faintly stunned, and the light in his eyes was frozen. His little professor had already clasped his hands, and it was soft and soft against the neck.


    "But the TA can pack and eat-in addition to three meals, you can eat one more."


    There will be a lot of graduate students, and the TA will only accept one.


    The system is a dedicated laboratory dedicated to food engineering. It can tell that molecular cuisine, the other party must not only make ice cream, and then there will be more varieties of additional meals.


    Not realizing his assistant ��s stagnation momentarily, Professor Lu pinched the corners of his lips, thinking with confidence.


    ...


    On the way to the laboratory, Gu Chuanbai was still a little dazed, thinking about what his little professor should eat more.


    Lu Jingmo''s laboratory was newly built, not in the old experimental building, and all the experimenters recruited from the outside were in charge of the experiment. Although the experiment is still rigorous, the atmosphere is much easier than Zhan Pei''s laboratory.


    In addition to secretly making ice cream, Gu Chuanbai came to this laboratory for the first time during the day, changed his white clothes and was led by Lu Jingmo. He greeted everyone and couldn''t help looking around.


    Lu Jingmo got a large amount of funds, in fact, they were mainly used to set up the laboratory. A few large pieces of equipment consumed most of the expenses, and the remaining purchase of equipment and reagents was not enough.


    Although not as generous as that of Zhan Pei''s laboratory, the work of the experimenters was methodical. A slight click sound was caught in the conversation, and there was rarely a case of waiting for the instrument.


    There are several pages of paper in the laboratory''s small blackboard, detailing the task assignments for the day, which has been scheduled for three days.


    For sub-intermediate laboratories, this detailed and step-by-step allocation saves manpower and material resources and can produce results as quickly as possible. It ��s just that there are too many factors to consider, and it takes a lot of effort to make them. Many instructors would rather spend more money and time, and they are too lazy to prepare such a hard experiment.


    Gu Chuanbai stood in front of the blackboard and looked carefully several times, and finally understood how Lu Jingmo worked so hard.


    "Little brother, do you want to take the postgraduate of Teacher Lu?"


    The middle-aged man who just finished pouring the reagents covered the waste bucket and grinned at him: "Our laboratory has few things now, thanks to the arrangement of Teacher Lu, the instruments can be inserted and used-don''t see it is not obvious now, wait In the future, the scale of the laboratory will establish an extremely virtuous circle. You see, our laboratory has only been open for a few months, and there have been more than a dozen sci with an impact factor of 5. "


    Gu Chuanbai likes to hear people praise Lu Jingmo, smiles at that person, nods his head slightly, and looks at the young professor who is studying the experimental records.


    The plant laboratory is now at the stage of influencing factors. It needs a lot of short-term experiments to establish a foothold, and it can also establish a tacit understanding among experimenters. He likes this atmosphere and really wants to join in as soon as possible.


    Lu Jingmo''s body was just a little bit so he couldn''t start high-intensity work immediately. Gu Chuanbai moved a stool to help him sit down, took another set of bound experimental records, and accompanied him to take a closer look.


    Organizing records is his strong point, except that he used to be on the computer in Lu Jingmo''s office in the past. Today he switched to the laboratory, but it is just as easy to do.


    Lu Jingmo looked at him sideways, bending his eyebrows, holding his hand, and passing the pen with the record in his hand.


    The simple pen was held slightly warm, Gu Chuanbo moved his heart lightly, thanked him for taking it, slowly held it in his hands, and looked down at the data.


    The researcher''s scientific research strength is higher than that of ordinary graduate students. Most of Lu Jingmo''s experimental data is accurate enough. However, he re-checked the rough comparison for final confirmation, and he never made any mistakes.


    Gu Chuanbai held the pen, and after watching it for a while, he couldn''t help drifting away. The left hand in his pocket moved manually, and he pressed on the stacked experimental plans.


    He wanted to throw it, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Zhan Pei''s shoe print is still on it, and Lu Jingmo''s approval is also on it. He accompanied the young professor who had a high fever and drowsiness. The hand was holding him back and he refused to relax, but he still had to force him behind in the groggy space.


    To get a fever, he helped the nurse to hold Lu Jingmo''s arm. The chest closed, the body in his arms suddenly relaxed strangely, his frown finally released, and with a soft hand, the hot body fell into his arm unsuspectingly.


    He had forgotten his reaction at that time, and only remembered that the potion in the hanging bottle emptied into the blood vessels, and finally confirmed that when the youthful atmosphere in his arms gradually stabilized, it seemed that even breathing could be rough from the chest.


    Lu Jingmo could not be so anxious.


    The process for general professors to get on track is roughly one to two years. Some specially-appointed professors simply don''t bring students and only let researchers do experiments. The results made are shared with the school in name. For schools with a hard research need, it is too late to provide such a professor.


    Dozens of sci in half a semester, all are "jbc" and above. Lu Jingmo was in a hurry to start a formal project. Only after opening the project can he be picked up from Zhan Pei.


    His little professor didn''t even tell him.


    As soon as my vision blurred, I was quickly blinked again. Yu Guang aimed at Lu Jingmo, who was still focusing on reviewing the experimental records. Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath and concentrated his attention, and continued to compare the remaining results.


    Suddenly his movements paused.


    When he noticed that the sound of page turning next to him stopped, Lu Jingmo looked sideways and looked inquisitively. Gu Chuanbai frowned, and passed the page of paper in his hand: "Here ..."


    There is no problem just looking at a set of data. The lines made are even very beautiful. You can look at the overall experiment to see that there should be very slight offset values, which will cause more complex changes here. You should not make such a perfect The results come.


    The experimenters are not graduate students, and they all know the seriousness of data falsification. This experimental step is not difficult, as long as you continue to do it, there is no need to fabricate data here.


    Lu Jingmo took the page of data, looked at it for a while, and touched his hand under the table.


    Slightly cold fingertips stroked in the palm of his hand. When he wrote tonight''s words, Gu Chuanbai had turned his wrists and wrapped his hands, and nodded gently: "Then go to dinner first."


    Even if an abnormality is found, it cannot be immediately asserted. Now repeating the experiment, not only without spare equipment, but also easily cause resistance by the experimenter.


    Lu Jingmo blinked, nodded slightly, and gathered the records and data together, telling everyone to continue the experiment and leaving the laboratory with him.


    "Jing Mo, could it be Zhan Pei? He couldn''t get you in any other way, so he bought your researcher ..."


    After leaving the laboratory, Gu Chuanbai finally couldn''t help it anymore, closed his eyebrows and whispered, his heart rising upset.


    This kind of experimental procedure is really too simple. If he is not a novice like him to review the data, in the eyes of most mentors, maybe he will swipe directly at a glance.


    I chose this kind of place to maliciously fabricate and tamper with the data. It is hard to guarantee that Zhan Pei did not secretly make a difference. He bought a researcher and destroyed Lu Jingmo''s thesis.


    "It doesn''t matter, we do it again."


    Lu Jingmo didn''t seem surprised, he shook his hand and opened his mouth warmly.


    He had a private laboratory, and he didn''t need those electron microscopes for experiments. It was not surprising that Zhan Peigo jumped off the wall without using instruments and funds.


    If it was just a fake thesis of that year, Zhan Pei could still die without recognition. At most, his reputation was not good, and he would not necessarily be removed from the professorship. It would not be impossible to settle in a lower-level scientific research institution.


    It is possible to do this kind of malicious destruction of other people''s experiments. As long as the evidence is caught, the news in the academic circle is not slower than that in the entertainment circle. Within half a month, Zhan Pei probably has no way to gain a foothold in any high-end scientific research place .


    The system likes to do this kind of work the most, and don''t worry about finding reliable evidence. Lu Jingmo left a message for it, so he no longer had to worry about it, and dragged Gu Chuanbai to the cafeteria.


    After having dinner, the two returned to the office and took a short rest for an afternoon before returning to the laboratory in the evening.


    The experimenters had already left, and the laboratory was empty, reminiscent of what happened when they made ice cream that day.


    The system has finished building the house, and I heard that I needed to find evidence and then dispatched with full interest. Lu Deng planned a few directions for it in his mind, so as not to be targeted, he was lowering his head while wearing gloves, but suddenly his back was warm.


    "Actually I still make mung bean soup, but it''s already summer ..."


    Repeating experiments is simple, but the steps are boring. Gu Chuanbai''s experimental operation was sharp and honed under high pressure. During his preparations, he has selected the same batch of reagents and instruments according to the experimental records to the greatest extent. The temperature and humidity are also adjusted. Initially blended and started to stand still.


    Lu Jingmo blinked, looking at the test bench where he seemed unable to help, and looked up at him: "I also have a centrifuge."


    "But it''s too cold now, drink mung bean soup��"


    Gu Chuanbai couldn''t help crying and crying. He rationally persuaded for a while, and gave up reasoning under the expectation of those black eyes: "Okay, then we boil and drink ..."


    The little professor was obviously very satisfied. He frowned to look at the experiment, set the timer aside, and added the sentence: "Can you pop the popcorn?"


    The animals in the dormitory had sold themselves in order not to be named.


    Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and nodded honestly: "You can also make caviar with litchi and melon."


    Obtaining the information he wanted to confirm, Lu Jingmo''s mood was obviously quite good, and the eyes exposed outside the mask were bent slightly. Gu Chuanbai chuckled softly. He couldn''t rub his hair while wearing gloves, but leaned over and pierced his earlobe with the tip of his nose: "You take good care of your body, and I will make everything delicious for you."


    He didn''t want to see the people in front of him exhausted in silence.


    Lu Jingmo nodded obediently, then lowered his head to do the preparatory steps for the next experiment.


    After all, I still remember the business, and remembered to send him home to rest as soon as possible, and Gu Chuanbai no longer distracted and focused on the experimental bench in front of him.


    The two were busy each other, occasionally cooperating with each other, and the experiment progressed smoothly. Gu Chuanbai remained staring at the temperature of the heating plate, and Lu Jingmo went to get the new results to run the spectrum, and then turned on the machine, but suddenly "snapped", the laboratory lights suddenly turned off, and his eyes quickly darkened.


    The night outside the window was dark, no moon and no light, and it was equally dark.


    The other end was still quiet, but Gu Chuanbo suddenly felt a deep anxiety in his heart: "Jing Mo ...?"


    His little professor is afraid of darkness.


    In order to avoid interference with the experiment, both of their phones were placed on the experimental preparation table. For a while, he could not find the lighting facilities at his disposal, and he was afraid that he might accidentally knock down some reagents. He could only fumble around the test bench and walk along the direction of memory as soon as possible.


    Lu Jingmo still held the reagent in his hand, and was suddenly fascinated by the sudden change, and a systematic voice suddenly came to his mind.


    "Don''t be afraid of the host! It''s this machine that broke down and caused a laboratory trip. I can fix it right away!"


    The two experiences have made the system firmly remember that the host is afraid of darkness, and determined to take advantage of this opportunity to protect the host, confidently explain the situation, and continue to considerately: "The host is assured that it will not Anything, with me, I will protect the host�� "


    The voice didn''t fall, and the familiar figure had been fumbling accurately in the dark, leaning down in the sight of the land lamp, bringing his fingertips to his ears, and gently taking off the mask.


    Lu Deng blinked and looked up. Gu Chuanbai took the reagent held in his hand, and stretched his arms around the man steadily, and the warm air flow gently hit his ear.


    "When you''re afraid of the dark, remember this ..."


    The author has something to say: System: oh.�� (q_q ��)


    # �� �� #


    # �� �� �� #


    #excuse me#


    # �� #


    ����������������


    Today continue to draw a hundred red envelopes wow (* //// ���� //// *) q There are still one or two chapters in this world! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 29： I covered this Xueba

    Lu Deng looked up and looked at him in the darkness.


    The darkness in front of me can only see the outline faintly, but the touch is real and clear. The force behind him was stable and constant, and the familiar temperature covered the body. The air flow gently receded only at the ear, but it hit the heart with the gentle voice.


    Not afraid anymore.


    Lu Deng stared at him, his eyebrows bent, his empty hands around his shoulders, and he leaned forward.


    There was a buzz, and the lights in the laboratory suddenly turned on.


    The lights are bright and everything is in sight. Meeting the young professor Wu Zhan''s pupils, the guts of Gu Gu, who was so daring in the dark, were about to retreat, but the hand behind them suddenly pulled back.


    It was not in the SEM laboratory that was almost tough to hold the force. Pressing the force behind it gently, but did not give him a chance to step back.


    His little professor looked at him, his eyes were crystal clear, the fresh breath of grass and trees was pasted, and the warm and cold touch covered his neck.


    Gu Chuanbai jumped heartily.


    Jump again.


    The ecstasy of the response echoed in the chest, drowning all the restlessness.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising, Gu Chuanbai held him tightly, almost wanting to hug someone for a few turns, but remembered that this is actually a serious laboratory. With only dazzling brilliance in his eyes, he is still incredibly waiting for the other party''s confirmation.


    Facing his eyes, Lu Jingmo smiled and nodded: "I remember."


    The new memory covered those heavy shadows, and the chest was refilled. In the darkness where the same thing was not visible, the other party groped, and came carefully but accurately.


    Come and pick him up.


    To meet the warm smile in those eyes, Gu Chuanbo''s ears became hot, and he raised his hand and touched his head, and the corners of his lips were still grinning unconsciously.


    Lu Jingmo shook his hand with a smile and confirmed that the machine had been repaired. He put the reagent in his hand and the electronic prompt sounded smoothly.


    The system was missing, and there was no response after several calls. It was probably that he had learned his routine. After repairing the circuit, he looked for evidence that the experimenter had intentionally destroyed the instrument.


    His system learning is evolving quickly, and he is able to help more and more. When he goes back this time, he should give him a red envelope as an encouragement.


    Lu Jingmo regained his mind and continued his busy experiment. Gu Chuanbai surrendered the test rig and assisted him, but still couldn''t help looking at the profile of the young professor Wen Jun in front of the instrument.


    I don''t know if I''m thinking about the laboratory. The particularly beautiful face is faintly solemn, but the corners of the lips are still softly pressed, so that they can be directly drawn into the heart.


    It seemed that he was aware of his gaze, and Lu Jingmo looked sideways, but Gu Chuanbai had quickly moved his gaze back and concentrated on the reading.


    Although the experimenters were somewhat distracted halfway through, they still remembered the business at least, and they all calmed down after a while.


    Half a night in the past, the entire experiment has been completely repeated.


    "It is indeed biased. The offset value causes the tail data to be flattened, here��"


    After packing the laboratory, Gu Chuanbai made a curve on the ground, straightened up and showed it to Lu Jingmo.


    The young professor had no heart to walk, and hurried forward with a sound, without sitting, only bent his elbows on his shoulders, and moved the mouse to look at the more difficult-to-find details.


    The moist breath gently swept in my ears, and it was already impossible to tell whether his little professor was unprepared or self-taught. Gu Chuanbai''s heart was pounding, his eyes moved away, and the palm of his hand was sweating. .


    Lu Deng was used to being close to him, and he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with his movements. He lay down on his shoulder and finally checked the data. He nodded and straightened up in satisfaction, exported the data and shut down the computer.


    "That''s it. We will go home tonight to write a dissertation and try to send it out as soon as possible."


    Zhan Pei''s idea is not difficult to guess. First, he bought someone to tamper with the data maliciously, and then destroyed the instrument that must be used for the verification experiment. The speed of writing his own dissertation was too fast, and it was likely to be passed on without a closer look.


    At that time, he will hold this handle, whether it is used to talk about conditions, or revenge on desperately, can have a lot of confidence and evidence.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Pei could not have imagined that his carefully falsified experimental data was picked out by the graduate students trained under his high-pressure policy.


    His sentence of "going home" made his heart beat faster, and Gu Gu, who picked out the wrong data at a glance, did not realize his great consciousness, and he nodded repeatedly. Lu Jingmo smiled all the way out of the laboratory and handed the key to his heart.


    It was not until he was stuffed into the driver''s seat that Gu Chuanbai finally came back to life: "Jing Mo--"


    "The car was sent by the school. I won''t drive and just stop here."


    Lu Jingmo sat in the co-pilot and explained patiently, while he fastened his seat belt sideways: "I''ll leave it to you later."


    The weightless shoulder flickered in front of his eyes, which caused Gu Chuanbai''s chest to be astringent, and he responded lowly, holding his palm that had not fully recovered: "Go back and take a good rest. I will write this paper for you, and you will change it after you finish writing ,good or not?"


    Did not hear the timely response, Gu Chuanbai''s heart was a little nervous, holding the other''s shoulders, want to see his look, but Lu Jingmo has looked up at him: "Go to bed to write, can you?"


    Habit is a terrible thing. Since he developed the habit of sleeping with each other, he has not been able to sleep peacefully for many days.


    Now that they have brought people home, how can they not go to bed together?


    Feeling that I was probably hot to the neck, Gu Chuanbai took a deep breath and repeatedly told his little professor that he felt lonely and wanted to accompany him to sleep together before he finally realized that my professor asked me to write a dissertation on the bed Dynamic pressure in the bottom of my heart, holding the hand and holding it: "Okay."


    Lu Jingmo raised his lips with satisfaction, reported a place name with him, and settled into the front passenger seat with ease.


    My heart failed to completely calm down after the call. Gu Chuanbai tried his best to drive the car and went to a fork in the road. He was about to ask Lu Jingmo how to go, but his silence suddenly disappeared.


    His little professor is asleep.


    I had just gotten sick for a while, and had a half-board experiment, my body must have been very tired already. Gu Chuanbai carefully parked aside and took off his coat to cover him. His eyes fell on the peaceful and sleeping Qing Jun face, and his eyebrows unknowingly soaked his warmth.


    That''s it.


    Cover the palm of your hand with a soft hair crunch. Gu Chuanbo put on his headphones, turned on the navigation, and reached for his broken hair on his ears.


    When he was about to get home, Lu Jingmo woke up in the system prompt.


    The residence assigned to him by the school was in a high-end community. He had never lived in it, and it was just a house number. It would not generate a real residence.


    The system spent two hours helping him build a home. In order not to make him seem too strange to his own home, he introduced the environment to him and took the trouble to order him to take himself home to stay safe. Common sense, deliberately introduced the location of emergency supplies. It is said that there is a pair of handcuffs hidden on the bedside, and once he sees a bad situation, he is asked to hold the person and run first.


    Lu Jingmo couldn''t help smiling, and turned his gaze to the window, but Gu Chuanbai still noticed the soft arc of the lips.


    Park the car in the parking space, Gu Chuanbai raised his hand to cover his cheek, waiting for him to turn his eyes, his voice was curious and soft: "What is the professor laughing?"


    Hearing what he was picking up again, Professor Lu smiled more intensely, stunned his palm, and actually relaxed his strength and leaned forward.


    Gu Chuanbai''s heart was soft and he no longer asked. He unfastened the seat belts of both men with one hand, still holding his cheeks, circling the whole man into his arms and asking him to rest on his shoulders.


    When he realized that he was wearing only a thin shirt, Lu Jingmo moved and wanted to return the clothes he was wearing, but Gu Chuanbai raised his hand and held it: "I''m not afraid of cold, I''m frozen."


    Lu Jingmo blinked and did not understand the meaning of this sentence. Gu Chuanbai had already turned off the car and turned to the other side to open the door for him, and wrapped the man with his clothes.


    The dark clouds covering the night have dissipated, but the moonlight is still dimmer, but the starlight is brighter.


    Standing in his arms, Lu Jingmo wanted to find his hand, and Gu Chuanbai had steadily shook it up and clothed his clothes for him: "Go, go home."


    Although it was an emergency-built residence, it didn''t seem indifferent at all, but almost copied his real-world residence adjustment. Lu Jingmo remembered the usefulness of each room as soon as he remembered, and led Gu Chuanbai to the bedroom, and sure enough he saw the familiar big bed that was enough for three people to sleep.


    After sleeping for so long in the single bed, I finally saw the bed I was familiar with and said it was false to not touch it.


    Lu Jingmo breathed a sigh of relief, moved his steps back to bed, and the body he had just healed finally became tired.


    On the way back, he was already asleep, and Lu Jingmo must be very tired. Gu Chuanbai coaxed him to take a bath and lie down, stuff people into the quilt, stroked his forehead, and walked into the bathroom.


    He had been sleeping in the office for several hours before starting the experiment in the afternoon, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Gu Chuanbai stood under the shower, lowered the water temperature, and raised his hand to press the cold tiles. Thinking that the young professor was drowsy in the bathtub, he was especially gentle and good-tempered, and his cheeks were hot again, shaking his head vigorously, and thinking about adding a meal out of his mind.


    He actually went home with the professor.


    It''s much warmer than a cold office, and it''s better for rest. Now that he knows the road, he can often send his little professor home to sleep well, and he must not be tired enough.


    Across the wall, the man was lying in bed, sleeping peacefully.


    Gu Chuanbai just felt that his chest was warming up, took a cold shower, drank the water and changed out his pajamas. Looking at Lu Jingmo who was sleeping soundly, he hesitated for a while while standing beside the bed, still took out the computer gently, and sat down on the bed on the free side.


    The little professor is afraid of the dark, and he has made up his mind to accompany him to sleep, so he must accompany him well.


    Gu Chuanbai sat quietly for a while, and waited for Lu Jingmo to sleep more well before adjusting the screen brightness to the lowest level, and retrieved the experimental records and data.


    Just typing a few words on the keyboard, the warmth beside him suddenly leaned up.


    Worried that he had noisy him, Gu Chuanbai quickly stopped. I was about to ask my head down, but I saw that Lu Jingmo was still asleep, and only put his forehead on him, and he twitched gently, and the corners of his lips followed a soft arc.


    Under the dim light of the computer screen, Gu Chuanbai''s eyes softened into a deep pond.


    Every day after that, he stayed with him.


    I heard that Lu Jingmo had already sent the paper up, and Zhan Pei''s heart had been completely relieved for many days.


    These days, I haven''t heard that the plant laboratory has borrowed instruments. The lab technician who bought it patted his chest to guarantee that Lu Jingmo didn''t find any problems with the data. As long as this paper is submitted and passed the trial, it will be a timed bomb that is pinched in his hands.


    He wants fame, as does Lu Jingmo. There are problems with the data of the two people''s dissertation. If you give each other a face, it will be easier to say.


    Taking a sip of the fine coffee from the graduate student''s hand, Zhan Pei leaned leaning on the boss chair and slowly looked at the latest weekly report.


    The door was knocked softly, and Zhan Pei frowned, raising her eyelids impatiently: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Boss, someone at the school is looking for you. In the lab, say yes-talk ..."


    The student who came in was a graduate student with a pale face and a careful voice, but his eyes were strangely bright.


    Accustomed to the appearance of these graduate students trembling in front of themselves, Zhan Pei was dazzled by his unusual eyes, and unhappyly took the weekly report on the table. The student immediately took a nap and lowered his head to take a few steps.


    Seeing that his majesty was still there, Zhan Pei snorted contentedly, confessed that he cleaned the office, got up and pushed out the door.


    The graduate students under his control have recently divorced, and for a long time there have been no valuable results. The school sent people to him to either urge him to produce results, or the boy Lu Jingmo had already carried himself up.


    The former is not easy to handle, even for the latter, this dissertation is not the first time he has been stung. He can fool once, and he can fool the second time. As long as Lu Jingmo submits the results of the repeated experiments and the tampered paper is published in a timely manner, he is not afraid that the doll professor who has not grown up will jump again.


    Before entering the laboratory, Zhan Pei adjusted her expression and put on a warm smile.


    Reaching out without smiling, he is already the old man in school, and anyone must give a little face. What really happened, a word of care for each other passed.


    He thought with a smile, and opened the door to say hello, but the smile suddenly condensed on his face, and a slight flicker of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Chuanbai hasn''t been to the SEM laboratory for a long time. He is unwilling to indulge himself because of such an insignificant postgraduate student''s future.


    But this time, Gu Chuanbai was brought by the school leaders.


    Lu Jingmo was also sitting in front of the test bed, his eyes quietly fell into the air.


    His face seemed to be pale, but his brow was still light and indifferent. He couldn''t see what he was thinking, but he still staggered half of his body without any trace, and guarded Chu Chuanbai''s stubborn wings behind his arm.


    If only these two people were there, it would be even more disturbing to him, but it was the researcher who had been bought by him in the crowd.


    The principal focuses on scientific research and is usually not on campus. The deputy principal in charge of administration came back slowly and walked over, looking at his expression even distressed.


    Zhan Pei grinned and sneered, "Old man--"


    As soon as he said it, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. When he met the eyes of the other party, he suddenly stumbled and fluently changed his tongue. "Ding, principal Ding ..."


    "Professor Zhan, your students are all outside. Would you like us to say more?"


    The evidence is so conclusive that it is impossible to solve it privately. The researcher was frightened by the news, images, and transfer records. He should have said it cleanly and completely sold Zhan Pei without any reservation.


    The vice-principal sighed sadly, and Shen continued.


    "Professor Lu''s paper doesn''t conflict with you. What do you do with these pictures? If you didn''t verify it carefully, help him figure out the mistake, and urgently redo the experiment. The paper you handed in will really be a problem�� ��Professor Lu invited the principal back in person. Will we be dismissed from office by that time? "


    The corner of the eye was narrowed sharply by the word "Ye", Zhan Pei took a deep breath and his voice trembled: "Principal Ding, what do you mean?"


    The vice-principal did not speak, but just pushed the document over: "Sign it, your report letter is full in the office. As far as we know, in addition to falsifying your thesis, maliciously tampering with the experimental data of others, and your graduate students have long-term Human oppression. This behavior lasted so long in broad daylight, and we should reflect ... "


    "who said it!"


    Zhan Pei''s eyes were already bleeding, and he suddenly opened the door of the laboratory, and a group of graduate students outside was scared to stand upright.


    Zhan Pei stared furiously, and said coldly, "Who said ?! Who am I oppressing! You have the courage to stand now-"


    The words did not fall, the headed youth had taken a step forward and bowed in silence.


    More and more graduate students came out to follow, more people turned red, and some girls couldn''t help but crouched on the ground, crying and crying.


    "If we can use our future and change the schoolmates and girls no longer jump into the fire pit, then this future is gone."


    The headed youth twitched the corners of his mouth, and the water and gas accumulated in his eyes, but still came to the vice principal, took out a report letter and handed it over.


    "This is the last report letter. My name is Bi Song. My real name reports that Professor Zhan oppressed and insulted the graduate student, received graduate internship salary, and detained the student''s paper signature ..."


    They didn''t know exactly what happened to Zhan Pei, but Gu Chuanbai came to them and asked if they dare to report it, saying that there was a way to submit it.


    They only thought about it for one night, and they agreed to write a real-name report letter.


    Rather than believing that they are willing to believe in Gu Chuanbai, it is better to say that they are more willing to believe in Lu Jingmo��that night, when they watched Gu Chuanbai being taken away by the young professor who was holding the guard tightly, some people lost sleep Throughout the night, a weak but indelible desire for envy was found in my heart.


    If there is still a final beam of light in this already dark student age, even moths will catch fire, even if they catch fire.


    His words didn''t fall, Zhan Pei rushed to his feet in anger, raised his hand to hit, but was immediately held firmly by several people.


    "Big Z wanted you, your future, big Z!"


    The deputy principal pressed his shoulder tightly and spoke loudly. Watching Zhan Pei desperately struggle under the suppression, knowing that she was completely hopeless, her eyes finally darkened, and finally she trembled and signed the name on the document, and finally sighed.


    Someone pushed Zhan Pei, and the figure sitting at the table suddenly came down suddenly. It took him a long time to get up and walk out the door.


    Footsteps went off and on in the corridor.


    Zhan Pei was dismissed from the professorship, and the graduate students under him could choose new mentors to apply for transfer. Suddenly noticed a lot of burning eyes, Professor Lu, still preoccupied with high-cold genius, struck a jerk, and then looked up to Gu Chuanbai, his eyes revealing vague helplessness.


    He wanted to recruit graduate students, but never thought it would take so many.


    Gu Chuanbai''s 50 questions were approved for a whole day. After the assignments were approved, he was allowed to get out of bed. If each person comes back with 50 questions, even if it is handed over to the system--


    This idea came to my mind, and suddenly a messy mechanical sound came out of my mind. The system snapped the screen, probably because it was stuck due to insufficient memory.


    Lu Jingmo sighed anxiously and chose to restart the system, suddenly being gently supported on his shoulders.


    Raising his eyes, he was greeted by the warm smile in Gu Chuanbai''s eyes: "I can help the professor approve."


    They prepared for this battle for a long time, and after repeated experiments thoroughly proved that the data was falsified, and the paper was also successfully published, they submitted the original collected evidence together.


    The academic circle is quiet and calm, but only fear that things will get bigger. These are all regular explosive bombs that explode at the touch of a touch. It is even worse for students to report. One of them was not soothed and detonated on the Internet. All of them were fatal shocks to z.


    Colleges and universities need to make clear the disposition of professors. In this way, Zhan Pei probably has nowhere to go to the next level of school.


    A lot of people came, they were surrounded. Gu Chuanbai''s courage grew bold, and he moved it manually, groping to find Lu Jingmo''s hand, and wrote ten, Tao, question, hug on it stroke by stroke.


    Only four words were written, and the crowd was sparse.


    Gu Chuanbai withdrew his hand in time, and before the graduate students came up, he took his little professor to follow the flow of people together.


    The sun is just right, and there are no clouds. It is a rare good weather.


    Another spring and summer turn.


    The train rumbled, and the light and shadow continued to change. In the seat by the window, the young professor was looking at the application materials for the new batch of graduate students, and suddenly he was gently held by the other hand.


    Lu Jingmo raised his head, met his gaze, and smiled warmly: "It''s not good for the eyes, wait until the hotel."


    Although he does not do taxonomy, Lu Jingmo still has funds for travel and inspection. He often travels with his graduate students, nominally to inspect new plants in mountainous areas. In fact, it also allows these hard-working graduate students to have time to breathe.


    Gu Chuanbai originally wanted to book a soft sleeper for him, but he returned to the hard seat under the insistence of Lu Jingmo. It took him more than ten hours to sit, and his little professor didn''t even know he was tired.


    Put that stack of information on the small table, take out the cup of mung bean soup from the insulated bucket and pass it. When Jing Mo took the sip when he landed, Gu Chuanbai smiled again in his eyes: "Is it good?"


    Lu Jingmo looked up at him, and raised his eyebrows and gently nodded. While he wasn''t paying attention to the pen, he wrote on a file on his face that Jiang Zhou wrote that the quota was full, and he was not admitted.


    Jiang Zhou is the protagonist of this world, the graduate student in the industry who is the director of the applied biology department, and was actually tempted by his own welfare.


    Anything else can be considered, only this one should be rejected as soon as possible, and the plot line can be corrected.


    Before they came out, they just completed a small revision of a paper that impacted "Science". Looking at Qingxiu''s vaguely tired fatigue, Gu Chuanbai covered him with a thin blanket and leaned against his arm: "Should you lie down for a while?"


    "No more lying, go back to the hotel and lie down."


    Lu Jingmo held the mung bean soup, shook his head gently, and looked curiously at the ever-changing scenery outside the window.


    His origins data, shuttle between various worlds, many places to go, such as long journey on a train but rarely. The scenery outside the window is staggered, the vegetation is getting more and more lush, and the sun is shining dazzlingly. The northern country is still barren. All the way south, it is lush everywhere.


    He focused on the scenery, but Gu Chuanbai looked at him.


    He has been with his little professor for five years. From graduate to doctoral degree, he stayed in the laboratory as his partner, but the habit of peeping never changed.


    The train passed through the light and shadow, and the sunlight jumped between Wen Jun''s eyebrows, reflected in Hei Che''s soft pupil, Gu Chuanbai looked forward, and suddenly couldn''t help smiling.


    When he noticed his light laughter, Lu Jingmo turned back curiously, but his vision suddenly darkened.


    The train was passing through the tunnel, and the rumble of voices instantly reverberated.


    This is a mountain tunnel, only the headlights, and there will be no light in the compartment for nearly a minute.


    Lu Jingmo had already overcome his original heart disease, but Gu Chuanbai still held his hand firmly and sealed him between his arm and seat.


    Taking advantage of the darkness in the carriage, Gu Chuanbai gathered him amid the growing excitement of laughter and deafening train roars around him, and read a string of Latin words in his ear.


    Lu Jingmo''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked up at him. In his eyes, Guanghua fell into the bottom of his pupils, making soft ripples.


    Gu Chuanbo bent his lips toward him and kissed softly.


    He has learned Latin well, and he already knew the meaning of that sentence and always remembers it clearly.


    We walked out of here and saw the stars everywhere.


    Lu Jingmo couldn''t help smiling, closed his eyes, leaned closer and stuck it up, and raised his head quietly to respond.


    The key dangled in his pocket, and the bell rang loudly.


    The author has something to say: Protagonist: One thing, I don''t want to be the protagonist too much, is it too time q ^ q


    # �� �� �� �� �� �� ���� #


    # ���� �� �� �� #


    # �� �� �� #


    # ��׼ ȥ�� #


    ��������������������


    The world is over o (* //// �� //// *) q messages are red envelopes! !! You don''t need to save for us, leaving a message is my biggest motivation! !! !!


    Gu Zongxin''s new wish: Every time when the sky is dark, a sip = w =


    [New World: Fantasy Future �� Super Power x Communication on Bed x No Homework! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 30： I masked this old enemy

    After the protagonist appears, the world line will automatically make corrections with the protagonist as the center. The supporting characters who do not participate in the main line can fade out of the plot at any time without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Although they have become the background boards, the two have stayed in the world for seven years, walking through the top journals. I brought all the doctoral and graduate students enrolled to graduation, and finally left the world by taking the opportunity of studying abroad and studying abroad.


    Back in the main world, Lu Deng packed the system with a red envelope of 1,000 points, and ordered a new memory module and a cool set of system skins for it, so that the system that had been approved for seven years of work was immediately lifted from depression. stand up.


    "I have risen to the second level, and the host will not need to endorse the backpack in the future!"


    The system is uplifting and introduces the upgrade function with great interest: "It also adds the function of importing data-the host can directly use its own data to make appropriate adjustments to data such as height, weight, appearance, and physical fitness, as long as it is not bad. Too far, no problem! "


    Lu Deng smiled, nodded patiently, added a five-star praise to it in the mall, and opened the new world where Gu Yuan was invested.


    This is a future world that is somewhat similar to the world in which he lives.


    In the course of human evolution, because the universe they were in was swept by different energies, they evolved many special abilities beyond nature.


    Humans with abilities account for about 70%, and their abilities are strong and weak, but most of them can come in handy in life. With the combination of technology and different energies, countless technologies that could not have been realized have become reality, and economic art has developed by leaps and bounds.


    In the crowd, **** cross marks appeared on some people''s bodies, and they were called "sacred marks."


    Less than one-thousandth of humans with sacred marks have special powerful abilities of s level and above. Most of them are recruited by the government to accept special dispatch tasks.


    Perhaps due to the influence of human power, many races that only existed in the legend have awakened. Strange races such as werewolves and blood races, attracted by human-specific technology, have begun to appear frequently in cities where humans live.


    Contradictions between different races also caused world unrest and war.


    After a long period of chaos, the government and the state were re-established, and order returned to stability. All races live peacefully in the bustling future city, but some extremely dangerous targets are still being monitored.


    The department responsible for monitoring is called the Secret Service. The main storyline of this world is around the power of the newly joined Secret Service, Fang Yi, the sacred mark, and the cases he encountered.


    The name of the cannon fodder he was going to save was Gu Ting, who was a freelance photographer in the city, but he was actually a pure-blooded clan hidden in humans. Because of too powerful, it was specially sealed and monitored by the Secret Service.


    During an outing, he happened to encounter an out-of-control ability on the sightseeing suspension boat and killed him. Gu Ting forcibly broke out to rescue the passengers of the entire boat, but was mistakenly launched by the special service bureau as a murderer. Attack.


    The protagonist was dealing with the other party''s case at that time. He arrived in time and found out the situation before saving the severely injured Gu Ting and sending him to a special institution for emergency treatment.


    This case, together with several cases of the same period, caused widespread controversy and led to the second revision of the Draft for Peaceful Coexistence.


    Laws have become more sophisticated, and inter-ethnic groups have finally been more fully protected and trusted. However, due to the complete fragmentation of the blood core, Gu Ting stopped the last EEG activity when the draft was promulgated and fell into an eternal slumber.


    While the landing light was reading the mission briefing, the system first entered the world to explore it, and excitedly returned: "Schools in this world teach abilities, so you don''t have to write homework!"


    I have already experienced the deep shadow of the system about the operation. Lu Deng also felt quite deeply. He nodded with a smile and raised his hand to connect the lead-in port: "Help me buy a dark stain and adjust the position of the sacred mark a little bit."


    The system whispered: "Are you improperly bloody?"


    Eyes fell on the gray non-selectable blood button, Lu Deng continued the data import, and shook his head gently.


    His own original data has a power setting, because it is a pure life attribute, and it naturally opposes the power of the blood race, so there is no way to complete the transformation smoothly.


    Although the memories related to powers are hardly pleasant, after all, it is your own body. When you use it smoothly, you can avoid situations like the first two worlds that are overworked or weak. There is a certain danger in the new world, or it is more certain to use the original data.


    Moreover-bad memories can be overwritten and erased.


    Remembering the warm kiss that he covered in time every night, Lu Deng''s eyes were soaked in warmth, and the bell was carefully tied between his wrists: "Help me to join the Secret Service and be responsible for closely monitoring Gu Ting."


    "Host-are you going to the Secret Service?"


    The system turned two buffer circles and hesitated to remind: "The Secret Service''s current attitude towards aliens is very strong, and the two parties have a lot of private conflicts. Monitoring is performed under the premise of hidden identities, which is almost completely opposite to the target person ... "


    "It''s ok."


    Lu Deng looked up, looked at the progress bar that had reached 99%, and responded patiently.


    There will be no change in position.


    It is because of the tough attitude of the Secret Service and the main source of threats that it should be preempted by itself to better protect the other party.


    No matter what position they are, they will be the same.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, the system responded quickly and began to prepare for the world.


    Lu Deng has finished importing the data. He didn''t make too many modifications, just raised his height by three centimeters, and stepped into the starry sky.


    The night is quiet.


    The dark blue sky is dominated by fine stars, and modern skyscrapers crowd the city. The clouds are not thick, the rain silk floats down, the suspended lighting dims the light, and reflects a warm shadow in the accumulated water.


    The whole city is developed and full, and people who do not know the details must not have imagined that there are still unknown inhuman races.


    The youth carrying the drawing board hurriedly walked in the drizzle. Under the short black hair, his complexion looked abnormally fair. The dark eyes were reflected in the rain, and occasionally there was a hint of blood.


    He was surrounded by the breath of a high-ranking blood race, but still looked very pale in the rain, like a thin-blooded offspring left by a high-rank pure blood.


    "Host ... is this really okay?"


    Despite the careful arrangements of the Secret Service, the system is still worried: "There is no blood race with beautiful pupils, so it must be discovered all of a sudden ..."


    Lu Deng blinked, not as fast as the response, the wind swayed, and a figure suddenly slammed at him.


    Daytime is the human world. In such a silent rainy night, the aliens will return to their original form and quietly come out to move. The offspring of the singles are undoubtedly the best food for many races.


    For a long time, he had not fought with his original body. Lu Deng''s eyes were bright and bright, and his body was a little back, and he was about to take a shot, but the pure ink had wrapped him tightly.


    The familiar atmosphere wrapped him from head to toe, and suddenly he was quiet all around, completely isolated from the cold rain.


    The majestic strength easily shakes off the sudden attacker. The tall pure blood tribe leans down slightly, his eyes fall on him, and he looks at this dark-haired young man with his own spirit with interest.


    Lu Deng raised his head, a section of branches creeped back to the cuffs, met those eyes, and frowned invisibly.


    Attention.


    The height has been increased by three centimeters in advance, but it now appears that the other party obviously raised the height more than himself.


    Pure blood is originally moody, not to mention three generations of blood at the ancestor level. The system frightened the code into chaos, for fear of the host being injured, while reminding him to be more careful, while hurriedly searching for the self-defense weapon that could be used.


    Gu Ting looked down at him, and saw the delicate lines of the young gentle brows that were not easily noticeable. The eyebrow peaked slightly, and he raised his hand to release him gently: "Name?"


    The fingertips were cool, but the force touching the forehead was still gentle. Lu Deng opened his eyebrows and looked up at him: "Lu Huai Ye."


    The system has helped him introduce his identity. He is called Lu Huaiye in this world. He is a member of the special operations team of the Secret Service. He is responsible for hiding the identity, posing as Guting ��s descendants, and monitoring Guting closely.


    After all, someone needs to monitor it. Instead of letting others come, it may cause danger to the other party at any time. It is better to grab the job directly and safely.


    "You should be my son, based on the smell on you."


    Gu Ting picks the corners of her lips, and the one-armed arm around the youth seems to be too thin as a blood race, and her voice is low-alcohol and magnetic: "Are you here for me?"


    The tall figure wrapped slightly, blocking him from the rain silk intimately, like a gentle and elegant hug, but the body was not in contact, still separated by a clear and polite distance.


    Lu Deng could see that if he changed the direction of his arm slightly, it would be fatal.


    It seems that the situation of the other party is not easy at all. If he doesn''t come, maybe he will be monitored by many trials.


    Thinking of the encounter in the first world, Lu Deng nodded his head, staring at the man''s handsome face like a knife, his lips cornering silently.


    This time he was really a hostile agent.


    Gu Ting still held his jaw, with little temperature in his eyes, a slight arc of narrowing, and suddenly leaned over his ear: "Call dad."


    Lu Deng: "..."


    system:"����"


    System: "Host I have peeled garlic here-"


    "Gu Ting."


    Interrupting the voice in his head, Lu Deng looked up at him and called his name clearly, holding his wrist in one hand: "Take me home."


    You can protect him if you are here.


    Can protect well.


    An unfamiliar touch fell on his wrist, Gu Ting dropped his gaze, the light in his eyes flickered, his chest stunned, and suddenly he could no longer be alert.


    The black eyes were clear and persistent, staring at him seriously.


    Unlike the completely pure black pupils of the blood race, these eyes can still reflect a slight soft light, and when they meet the starlight, they quietly fall on the heart.


    Gu Ting nodded, shook his hand, and put people into his arms: "Okay."


    Sending him this way, the Secret Service''s idea worked well. However, although his seniority was high, he was slumbered by a seal since he was born. He was awakened by the impact of different energies. As soon as he opened his eyes, he arrived at this future society with high-rise buildings. Don''t say that it is obvious that there is a suspect of human trafficking in the early embrace, and no one will bite, and where will there be offspring.


    There will always be someone watching him, without this one, there will be the next.


    It''s time to take one back.


    This explained his sudden softness, Gu Ting wrapped his cold body into the cloak, and imagined in his heart what kind of touch this body should have when it has human temperature, and his body quietly fell into the rainy night.


    When the sight returned to light, the land lamp had been placed in a villa.


    The decoration of the villa can even be called ordinary, except that the sense of age is obviously outdated, and no more blood style can be found.


    Beige rugs are soft to the touch, warm light from the goose-yellow light, and the medieval fireplace is quietly burning, occasionally beeping with flames. The two sofas were silent in the fireplace, and simple refreshments were on the coffee table.


    The blood can''t leave an image, but Gu Ting''s identity in the human world is a photographer.


    There are many photographic works hanging on the wall, most of them are breathtaking scenery. There are also people, both single and group, who smile at the camera simply, maybe they do n��t know that the human behind the camera is actually not human.


    Lu Deng was put on the sofa, Gu Ting''s eyes still fell on him.


    Maybe it was back to the familiar environment, the cold air from the high-ranking blood races was a little, and the black pupils even showed some warmth in the light of the fireplace.


    Seeing him focusing on the photos, Gu Ting didn''t rush to speak out, sat down on the sofa, added some tea to the tea cup in front of him, and softened his tone: "Is it cold?"


    The color of the water poured out from the tea cup was red, and the surface of the lamp was not changed. He took the tea cup and took a sip, then gently shook his head.


    Strawberry flavor.


    Seeing his movements, Gu Ting raised her eyebrows, smiled slightly on her lips, and lowered her head and added a cup of tea: "Since you are my offspring, I should teach you."


    The new blood kins need the teaching of their elders. According to the concentration of blood on the body of the lamp, Gu Ting''s ancestor could not be overstated. Gu Ting had no right to resist.


    In fact, Lu Deng didn''t care much about whether he could persist in this disguised identity, but after all, he couldn''t wear it on the first day. Thinking of the identity I chose, I still nodded slightly and raised his head to meet his gaze.


    The first of this teaching is that children cannot look directly at the father.


    This one is out of date and can be removed.


    To meet those eyes, Gu Ting didn''t look away anymore, and put him all in his sight, concentrating for a moment, suddenly attracted attention by the drawing board behind him: "Will you paint?"


    According to the information from the Secret Service, Gu Ting is in need of an assistant with an art background, assisting in photography, and participating in the later revision and production of photos.


    I didn''t want to let this assistant be stuffed by anyone else either, nodded at the lantern, and added: "It will also be gardening."


    Coincidentally, a gardener''s Gu Ting raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the youth who seemed to be too straightforward in front of him, but laughed softly.


    Lu Lan did not move, still watching him silently.


    The smile didn''t dissipate, Gu Ting suddenly leaned over and put him between his arms and the sofa, his eyes opened with mysterious waves: "What else?"


    The high-level blood race should always have some talents. As long as he looks at each other, he can hypnotize any creature, and this little human with a beautiful pupil in front of him is no exception.


    The tall body suddenly approached, but could not detect the temperature and breath.


    Although I knew it was due to the blood family, I suddenly felt sad. Lu Deng blinked, his eyes flickered under the gaze of those eyes, suddenly raised his hands to embrace him, and raised his head to cover Gu Ting''s pale lips.


    The author has something to say: Lu Deng: Also, artificial respiration q ^ q


    ����������������


    Although it is a bloodline setting, there are basically not many bloodline related plots! Rest assured! !!


    New world! Red envelopes continue to be issued today o (* //// �� //// *) q! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 31： I masked this old enemy

    ...


    too suddenly.


    This little human guy posing as his own offspring did not know what special abilities he had, and he acted unpleasantly, so that he could not escape for a while.


    Although there is no body temperature, it is not without touch, but rather more sensitive to temperature changes. The warm and soft lips were attached, and Gu Ting''s body was faintly stiff, and the ink pupils shrunk, and the idea of ??holding your breath was born.


    But he didn''t breathe and heartbeat after all-Lu Huaiye seemed to realize this too, holding his lips tightly, exhaling slowly and intently, as if he wanted to give him all his breath.


    The fresh air of fresh grass and trees was poured into the chest and lungs. The nearly stubborn light in those eyes made Gu Ting''s thoughts shake, and his overwhelming willingness to pass through the touch without sound, some completely fuzzy memories were infused into his mind.


    Gu Ting looked at him, and suddenly his chest hurt a lot.


    Can''t let him do that.


    He didn''t even know where this idea came from. Before Gu Ting returned to God, the young man in front of him was pressed on the sofa by his shoulders and arms.


    Lu Huaiye didn''t resist, and he was crushed into porcelain. The light in the black eyes was still dazzling, gasping slightly, and it seemed that he had not completely separated from his suggestion.


    Gu Ting staggered her eyes and raised her eyebrows anxiously.


    His cue only elicited the will of the viewer in the bottom of his heart. The original intention was just to try the level of mental power of this human little person posing as his own offspring, and by the way see how much the other party knows. Once I have cleared up my doubts, I plan to give any hints and let people go wherever they want.


    The current change made him suddenly wonder if he hadn''t used power for too long, so that he accidentally mistakenly suggested it.


    ...


    The other''s eyes turned away, and Lu Deng''s mind suddenly shook slightly, and he got rid of the illusion of half-true.


    The ears buzzed, and the mechanical sounds had been crying in my head for a long time.


    Seeing that the system had peeled off the two garlic cloves, Lu Deng dumbfounded his lips, soothing the system that was going to get a small vault to buy a silver cross, dropped his sight, and slowly adjusted his mind.


    Under the host''s comfort, the system finally calmed down, remembered the identity of the other party, and immediately worried: "Is the host and the target person the first time they meet, is it too proactive? Do I need to erase his memory-I heard it was forcibly After the corona, the period before passing out will be forgotten ... "


    Lu Deng smiled helplessly: "It doesn''t matter, no need."


    It was not just a kiss.


    Gu Ting is alive.


    Although not breathing, no heartbeat, but still alive.


    After being affected, his thoughts turned particularly slowly. Lu Deng steadily declined the thoughtful proposal of the system, and looked to Gu Ting, who seemed to have a serious face.


    Before he could come up with a new idea, Qinliang''s palms had touched the side of his neck.


    The hand was pale and slender, and looked very elegant, but revealed the extraordinary power, easily crushed the solid stones.


    The most vulnerable parts were lighted up unreservedly, but Lu Deng didn''t feel scared, just raised his head to meet the deep ink pupils.


    "Speak, I listen."


    Gu Ting''s hand didn''t add a little bit of strength, just covered his throat, opened his mouth softly, and the uneasy uneasiness was revealed under the deep voice.


    He still remembers something.


    Lu Deng''s heart jumped, his eyes suddenly faint, and he took his hand: "I''m fine."


    His heart twitched, and his voice followed for a moment.


    He was keenly aware of the strangeness, and Gu Ting''s expression became more and more anxious, his eyebrows froze for a moment, the light green light of his palms condensed, and a pill with mint fragrance was fed to his lips.


    "Open your mouth."


    Lu Deng obediently opened his mouth, and he fed the medicine into him. The cool breath turned to his throat, but his eyes became hotter.


    In the original world, he once took a breath in the cave and broke his throat. This medicine was also taken at that time, and although it was difficult to cure, it still had some effect.


    Gu Ting obviously shouldn''t know these things, but he still keeps these medicines for him.


    It was never just him who remembered.


    Seeing Lu Huaiye taking the medicine, Gu Ting''s heartless scorch finally finally calmed down, his expression was slightly slower, and he held his jaw.


    Looking at the little red human eyes, he was worried that his momentum was too fierce, and the tone of the pure-blooded ancestors was jerky and tender, and he awkwardly tried to coax him: "No poison, good throat ..."


    "My throat is okay, everything is okay."


    Knowing clearly that the other party probably only had some data that was too profound at that time, Lu Deng still looked up, looked at him seriously, and promised word by word.


    He heard his voice still smooth and moist, Gu Ting''s lips were slightly picky, his expression was faintly soft, and he gently rubbed his hair.


    The soft and soft touch on the palm seems to be able to relieve stress unexpectedly.


    I couldn''t hold back and rubbed it two more times. Gu Ting retracted his thoughts, re-established the elder''s dignity, and took a serious look and taught: "Kissing is not a courtesy to meet, and you can''t use it out in the future.


    Eyes astringency faded, Lu Deng''s eyebrows bent, holding back the almost flowing smile, and nodded obediently.


    Gu Ting gave a cough and staggered his eyes.


    It''s still raining outside and can''t just send people away.


    The corner of his lips curled up without a trace, Gu Ting got up, patted his shoulder slowly, "It''s not early, I''ll take you to rest."


    The vampire in the new era does not sleep in coffins. He specially ordered a fully automatic temperature-controlled body-fitting massage table made of modern technology. Although there is little need for sleeping, he often lie down when he is in a whim.


    Even if the human body is strengthened, it is still more sensitive and vulnerable than the blood race. The little guy was in the rain and frightened, and he should have a good night''s rest.


    You don''t need to rest yourself, so give him the room first.


    Unable to say whether he was bewildered by the kiss, Gu Ting groaned all the way and led Lu Deng to his room. Turn on the lights for him, briefly introduce the location of the bathroom, and find out the clothes left behind, before finally getting up and leaving.


    After leaving, he did not immediately return to the study, but flashed out of the stable inside the villa.


    The wind lamp swayed, Gu Ting leaned down slightly in the wagging drizzle and met the eyes of a horse.


    After a while, the horse used to assist the shooting suddenly hissed his neck and hissed, breaking his reins, kicking him with a smile, and spreading his four hooves into the rain.


    ...


    Imply nothing wrong.


    The horse''s pure-blooded ancestors, who had not been kissed by the horse all of a sudden, watched more and more deeply. Standing on one leg in the rain, looking at the direction in which the steed did not enter the rainy night, he fell into confusion.


    When teaching tomorrow, it is necessary to emphasize again that it is strictly forbidden to kiss others at will.


    Lu Deng washed himself, put on clothes that were two yards larger, took off the pupils, and tried to lie down on the bed.


    The room was quiet, the lights were warm yellow, and the bed was comfortable to lie on. The body collapsed relaxedly, neither cold nor hot, and the slightly tired body that had just crossed the world quickly got a comprehensive massage and repair.


    Lu Deng turned over on the bed and lay down comfortably for a while. When the fatigue was gone, he got up and got out of bed holding the blanket.


    The system was ready to hibernate, awakened by his movements: "Is there something wrong with the host?"


    Since he is an agent, maybe he will search the villa of the target person overnight. The system immediately revived and was planning to cooperate with the monitoring, but Lu Deng shook his head: "Nothing serious, just stand by."


    The blood race doesn''t need sleep, so he brought himself to the bedroom deliberately, maybe it was Gu Ting''s test of his true identity.


    It''s not like you can''t sleep without anyone. Lu Deng yawned lightly, rubbing his eyes to find the slippers, did not startle the system, and looked for the location of the target task.


    The study door was gently opened.


    Old wooden doors ran across the floor, and the hinges creaked slightly.


    Gu Ting dealt with the daytime photos absently, turned around and saw the head of the little human being coming in from the door, his eyebrows calmed down: "Can''t sleep?"


    "I am not sleepy."


    Before the first day was over, Lu Deng insisted on his disguised **** identity, shook his head, and walked to him beside the blanket.


    Gu Ting raised her eyebrows slightly, and used her strength to make the single sofa he was leaning into extra free. He acquiesced him to sit over and turned his hand slightly over the screen: "Will it work?"


    The level of science and technology in this world has developed unevenly in the presence of abilities. Due to the increasing mental power of human beings, electronic technology is no longer a necessity, but the development rate has slowed down, and it still stays in the brain stage.


    Lu Dengwo was beside him, and after only a brief explanation in his head, he was almost sure, and nodded gently.


    Gu Ting took out a spare, portable brain, and was about to put it on, but his eyes fell, but his eyes showed some slight tolerance.


    The little guy was wearing his own clothes, the cuffs had covered the entire hand, and the neckline was too big to barely fall off. Feel free to wear it at home.


    It seems necessary to buy more clothes for him.


    Almost forgotten his original intention of asking people to bang, Gu Ting, while calculating the appropriate style of landing Huai Ye, bowed his head and patiently rolled up his cuffs.


    Although the skin of human youth is fair, it is not as pale and cold as the blood. Pull up the cuffs and brush the wrist bones, exposing the soft and smooth lines of the forearm.


    According to his long-term professional experience, such muscle lines are exercised under the pressure of long-term strength. Although it is not bulging and prominent, it is not inferior to some strength-strengthened abilities.


    People from the Secret Service are not surprised to have such a physical fitness.


    Gu Ting cautiously stretched out his hand, tried to hold it up, and exerted a little force, but did not realize the strong force of resistance under stress.


    Gaze went up along the arm to meet the slightly confused soft light in the black eye. Gu Ting moved a moment, dumbly pulling on the corner of his lips, letting him hold the cuff on the other side for him, and put the brain on.


    Only on the first day, she didn''t even wear a beautiful pupil.


    Although the reason is unknown, this little human guy who hides his identity is not aware of the fear of being wary of him.


    He even kissed him.


    The thighs that were kicked by the horse were still tingling, and they still didn''t figure out what hints they had at that time. The pure-blooded ancestors could only blame them for probably too long. Unexpected deviation.


    If we can deviate again ...


    Pulling back the thoughts that had dissipated so quickly, Gu Ting converged, and while he was repairing the picture, he explained to him the photo-retouching skills he was used to.


    He said without a word, Lu Huaiye was nestling beside him, holding the blanket occasionally, and the atmosphere was unexpectedly boring.


    When he woke up, he was lying alone in the cemetery''s coffin. The moment he awakened, he was ordered to ban the delivery. The villa was so clean that no goblin could be found. In addition to occasional interactions with humans at work, this was the first time someone was there.


    Gu Ting gradually became interested, and spoke more and more seriously. He was planning to let him try the drawing by himself. After asking a few words, he realized that there was no response from him.


    Will never be petrified.


    Gu Ting frowned, only to see his condition before turning around, his arms suddenly sinking.


    Originally, he just leaned against his body and suddenly took it into his arms unguardedly. He instinctively stretched his arms and grabbed it firmly.


    It''s warm.


    The soft and warm touch truly covered his arms, and the little human being who insisted on claiming to be his offspring was already asleep with a blanket.


    Qingxiu''s eyebrows stretched out, probably because the temperature in the room was set too high, Lu Huai Ye''s cheeks exuded healthy light powder, breathing was light and slow, and she fell asleep on the elbow.


    Gu Ting couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. When he saw the little guy in his arms didn''t respond, he poked gently on his cheek, and the corners of his lips unknowingly turned into a soft arc.


    Also said not sleepy.


    In fact, you don''t have to be a vampire. Even if he is not his own child, he happens to lack an assistant who has studied fine arts, and a gardener.


    Just leave it.


    It seemed to suddenly figure out what had been tangled for a long time, and his chest was suddenly soothed and contented. Gu Ting opened his arms, embracing people in his arms and leaning on his arms, and continued to repair the picture absently.


    Although focusing on the screen, most of Gu Ting''s energy still couldn''t help but rubbing the soft short hair of the human little guy, and lowering his head to try to see if he had any new reactions when he fell asleep.


    Seriously affect work efficiency.


    Most of the night passed and Gu Ting thought deeply and sadly, watching nine out of ten unfinished work left.


    Before the bell rang at two in the morning, the ancient wall clock was silenced in time by strange forces. Gu Ting breathed a sigh of relief, released his hand covering Huaiye''s ears, and shoved the broken hair on his cheek to the back of his ear. He extended his fingertips across the neck, but his motion suddenly paused.


    He felt strange beats.


    The arteries under the fingertips were beating gently, and it was almost conceivable that blood rushed under them.


    A sweet and seductive breath came up, twitching his desire for release he never tried, his throat tightened.


    The Secret Service''s prohibition of blood contact with humans has its reasons.


    Human beings are the food of the bloodline, and they are almost the only food. This is an irrefutable fact no matter when it is.


    Gu Ting slowly caressed the arteries in his neck, his mind flashed sharply, but was immediately suppressed by him, and he found a pure blood effervescent tablet beside him. .


    In order to protect the interests of the blood race, the Secret Service has also developed a series of substitute blood products, which taste good, but provide little power. When it is really necessary, most blood races will choose to find an altar and pray for the gift of ancestor strength.


    The altar was a little far away, and he had to take a long-distance floating boat to go. He had always fainted that thing, and hadn''t prayed for a long time.


    You need to find time as soon as possible.


    When power is empty, hunger is even harder to ignore, let alone in the middle of the night when blood is most active.


    Holding the little human who slept soundly, Gu Ting took a deep breath and was preparing to continue working, but his stomach suddenly emptied and made a loud noise.


    ...


    Just touch it.


    Don''t bite.


    I draw the absolute bottom line for myself, Gu Ting lowered her head, her lips pressed tightly to the neck of the human in her arms, tried to touch it, and rubbed lightly.


    The extremely seductive sweet smell poured into the nose, which should have become more hungry, but the empty chest and abdomen were soothed in such a simple touch, but they were gradually soothed, and the sudden strong appetite followed. .


    It turned out to work.


    Gu Ting was buried in his neck, his eyes were slightly bright.


    His elders were almost petrified. Except for some inheritance, he had not been taught by his elders in the clan, and because his seniority was too high, his peers also respected him. To be honest, the Secret Service probably knows it better than he does.


    Maybe the little guy kissed him when he came up, because the blood race now draws its strength.


    I found a completely plausible explanation for myself. Gu Ting knew the taste and simply put down the work for the time being and raised his hand to force it out. The sofa was flattened into a slightly larger single bed and the human in his arms was lying down Go on.


    Luan Huaiye still slept soundly from the posture of holding him, and he instinctively raised his hand around his neck, leaning up and patting softly.


    Gu Ting was content with contentment, took him in his arms, and patted his back gently. When Lu Huaiye slowly relaxed, he finally leaned cautiously and kissed him again on his forehead.


    Inexplicably, my heart was full again.


    It definitely works.


    Although no increase in strength was sensed, the rate of gaining power by eating was inherently slow, which must be due to accumulation of less.


    Gu Ting didn''t pay much attention any more, turned over and put him under him, lowered his head and kissed him happily, the corners of his lips became more and more curved, and his pupils gradually became mellow and wine red.


    Suddenly the body in her arms moved lightly, and the system woke up from standby first.


    The author has something to say: Lu Deng: I can sleep by myself q ^ q I''m not sleepy


    Gu �� Don''t bite �� Jun �� Stapler �� Courtyard: 0v0


    System: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    #My garlic! !! !! #


    #I have a cross and I tell you you are waiting! #


    ��������������������


    Draw two hundred red envelopes today! o (* //// �� //// *) q


    Thank you for your encouragement and suggestions! I will continue to work hard! !! It will also make the plot more twists and turns on the basis of cookies! !!


    Lanshu mines x1 �s ۳ mine mines x1 ink dye pupil mines x1 Cheng Yang mines x1liz mines x1 (�� ���) mines x7 �� you mines x2 souffle souffles Su Su mines x5 Crane North House mines x1 Brad x Yi Repair mines x6 Lonely planet mines x2 Twilight vast mines x1 I have a small donkey mines x1 Su curtain mines x1 full of Mulberry mines x2 Rongrongrong mines x1 lights and so on lights and landing mines x1 Mozhu repair mines x1 laugh Solitary Mine x1 Mustard Mine Mine x1 Heart Bell Mine x1 Mine-like Mine x2 Snowy Mine x1 Iris Feather Mine x1 Rhino Mine x1 Reincarnation Small White Flower Mine x1 Hey! Mine x3 Buy Meng ~ \ (�R �� �Q) / ~ Landmine x1 Touch it, land mine x1xxx, I am your class teacher mine x1, I have a small donkey mine x3liz landmine x1 Wonderful flower mine x1 Bunny God land mine x1 Grey ash land mine x1 Forgotten land mine x5 Tomorrow Better mines x1�t�r Raise your head and touch those 1 Moyang mines x1 Fengjianhua mines x1 Licking screen bacteria mines x1 Gu Jingxian mines x1 Sword Liu mines x1 Gu Yinuoac mines x1 Chaichai mines x1 x3erya mines x1 and Xerox mines x2 ten pages of low-light mines x1 Doudou mines x1 ���� mines x1 streaming light mines x1 leaves Mysterious mines x1 Mine-like mines x2 Mine mines x1 Lonely planet mines x1 Memories of Ink and Dust mines x1 Yayu mines x1 Shangboliang mines x1 Changsu mines x1 Mozhu repair mines x2 Land mines x1 I want to be a little bit happy today Land mines x1 Chu city �] land mines x 1 Yongjia curtain''s original land mines x 1 Bluestone Road land mines x 1 Monsters land mines x 1 Twilight laughter x land mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 32： I masked this old enemy

    Gu Ting was stiff.


    The harsh alarm sounded instantly in my mind. Lu Deng hit his spirits and opened his eyes. He noticed something strange, and suddenly realized that he had forgotten to take the pupil down.


    It is not very useful to bring it down. Being so close is enough for the other party to perceive their own heartbeat and breathing.


    Dizzy by the alarm bell, Lu Deng blinked, and the mechanical sounds in his head were nervous enough to freeze: "The host host wants to bite you and give you garlic--"


    Lu Deng said dumbly, "Okay, it''s okay."


    Originally, I didn''t plan to hide it for so long, as long as I could hide it to the outside world, it didn''t matter if I exposed my identity in front of the other party.


    Patiently appeased the frightened system, looking at the blood ancestor who was lying on his body with the same card machine, Lu Deng raised his eyebrows, pushed the nearly overflowing garlic clove back to the storage space, pulled out his pressed left hand and passed it, turning his wrist to show he.


    It doesn''t matter if you bite.


    The reason why Gu Ting was crushed by the Secret Service on the yacht was not only because the Secret Service''s attack was too sudden, but also because of the long-term strict ban on the blood and the seal imposed.


    Because of the lack of necessary food and the consumption at the time of the outbreak, Gu Ting was unable to protect himself at the moment when the crisis came.


    He deliberately retained the identity of a human being, originally intended to feed each other.


    The arteries between the necks are not incapable of biting, but the Secret Service has not yet withdrawn their surveillance. The wounds on the neck are not concealed after all. Unlike taking a bite on the wrist, just wear a long-sleeved dress to stop it.


    Lu Deng is not afraid of pain, looking at the blood family still lying on his body, waiting for the other party to start dining.


    Was found.


    The pure-blooded ancestor who secretly awakened the person was embarrassed. Looking at the hand that was offered to him, he even became more tense and his eyes became more scarlet.


    In accordance with the guidelines of the pure-blooded clan, it is responsible for sucking people.


    Not to mention that the human prey sucked by him actually volunteered to send it up.


    When it was time to show the majesty and elegance of the blood race, Gu Xianzu, who had never seen the same prey of the same race, was still quiet, and lowered his head to gently hold the hand.


    Be steady and make the appearance of often sucking blood.


    Gu Ting pursed his lips and groaned cautiously, with a slight movement in his throat.


    There is no wound on his body, either Gu Ting doesn''t want to bite himself now, or he doesn''t know how to get his mouth. Lu Deng vaguely guessed what was going on. After thinking for a moment, he was about to withdraw his hand to show him, but the hand was suddenly clenched.


    The palm of the hand that was close was still cold, and the strength seemed to be determined, and it was clear-cut.


    The person on his back stepped back, sitting softly, holding himself up. Lu Deng blinked, sitting with his arms on his body, moving his hand past his strength.


    Gu Ting has been brewing for a long time, and finally turned the hand upside down, carefully spread his fingers slightly, and imprinted a solemn kiss between his prey fingers.


    When the color of ink spreads, the power that belongs to the dark night completely embraces the human beings in front of it.


    The bewitching dark red streamer slowly floated at the fingertips and turned into a blood-colored bell, which was carefully tethered between the necks of Luhuai leaves and carefully tied.


    From tonight, this little human guy is his prey.


    No one else can do it.


    "Host, he doesn''t really seem to bite you!"


    I was worried that the host would be embraced for the whole night, but the target character didn''t even bite the host''s hand. The system was finally at ease, and he gladly accompanied the newly-appointed Lu Gardener to take care of the courtyard: "I misunderstood him, he is a restrained good vampire!"


    The morning after the rain is especially refreshing. The sun falls through the shadows of the stacked trees, the cool breeze is moist, and the air is soggy that it can almost spit out water.


    The bells around the neck were cool, the larger blood-colored bells and the small gold bells were intimately attached together, and they occasionally buzzed in the wind.


    I touched the two bells with my fingertips, and there was no response from Lu Deng''s curved lips. I raised my hand and brushed the weeping banyan that had just been accidentally cut.


    If it''s like what the system thinks, it''s fine.


    At night, Gu Ting just kissed him blindly. In addition to the falling kisses becoming cold, he was still very familiar with them. He closed his eyes and could describe the appearance-but under the premise that he should be regarded as food, this situation had to be taken seriously.


    If Gu Ting doesn''t bite people and wants to feed the other person smoothly, it is necessary to take some active countermeasures.


    While seriously thinking about what means can be used, take a few steps back and carefully look at the weeping leaf ficus in front of him. After probably aiming, Lu Deng carefully raised the garden shears and tried a pair of scissors.


    ...


    It seems that gardening is not as easy to get started as flower arrangement.


    Seeing that there were far more branches falling than expected with the cutting edge, Lu Deng finally gave up his usual method as a gardener, squinting for a moment, squatting down and pressing on the ground.


    The pale green breath kept overflowing from his body, as if he had been summoned by some kind. The plants in the garden grew quickly. The hyacinth spewed purple buds. White is also dotted among the locust leaves.


    The courtyard, which was slumped because of the long-term residence of the blood race, was revived in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Ting stood at the window.


    No wonder they will be sent by the Secret Service to monitor themselves. The ability of a little human is to control plants. It is said that this attribute, which is purely life, has always been the most natural nemesis of blood.


    But just right.


    I thought this courtyard was too lifeless.


    The figure under the sun was reflected in a clear way, Wen Lang''s face fell under the light and shadow, Gu Ting''s eyes were slightly bright, he picked up the camera to find the position, and called him: "Huaiye-"


    His voice was not high, but Lu Huaiye turned around.


    The body shape of the two of them was too different. The young humans still wore the shirts and jeans when they were picked up yesterday. The clean shirts were freely pulled to their elbows.


    Finding that the camera was facing himself, Lu Huaiye''s gaze instinctively strayed slightly, his eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his lips suddenly burst into a light arc.


    Beside him, a dense cluster of Campsis radiata broke through the ground, and in a blink of an eye covered his body completely.


    His eyes narrowed into a pleasant smile, Gu Ting raised the corners of his lips, and he even pressed the shutter in time.


    Get it.


    The figure in the sun falls clearly in the picture, the light and shadow are just right, and the layout is perfect. Gu Ting quickly checked a few pictures, lowered the camera with satisfaction, propped the window edge with one hand, and walked towards him in the sunlight.


    Bloodlines who don''t know how to **** blood, maybe don''t know if they can bask in the sun.


    Seeing that he came over like this, Lu Deng could not help but worry, raised his hands to make the branches and leaves on top of his head more dense, and blocked him from the shady: "It doesn''t matter if you get it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the blood race has developed a special sunscreen spray, as long as you don''t use power during the day, nothing will happen."


    Gu Ting nodded with a smile, walked through the courtyard that has almost become a primitive jungle, plucked flowering bushes to take out his small prey, bowed his head and kissed two.


    "Go buy some clothes today, and when I come back tonight, I will personally teach you the rules of the blood race."


    According to the task given above, Lu Huaiye should be disguised as a descendant blood tribe approaching Gu Ting.


    The Secret Service is very strict, and it will be punished if the task is not completed. Gu Ting also did not intend to expose the matter at all, leading him out of the villa, and shrouding his own breath on the little human body.


    Advanced blood races can move freely in the sun, there is a sun spray, and there is no need to worry about burns, but the use of power in the sun will still be mostly offset by the nature of the grams.


    The villa is located in the outskirts of the city of M, and must be suspended by a floating car. Gu Ting is not very accustomed to human transportation. He usually goes out in the morning, works at the destination all day, and waits until late at night to return.


    To human beings, such a routine seems too unhealthy.


    The suspended car started smoothly, but the blood ancestors still felt dizzy and dizzy for a while. They took a few deep breaths to recover and set their sights on the little human beside him.


    He deliberately waited until the morning to get him up. It seemed that Lu Huaiye was resting well, his eyes were bright, his face was healthy and ruddy, and he could not see the weakness after he had absorbed his strength.


    Gu Ting finally reassured that he was preparing to dazzle his eyes, but the fresh mint breath suddenly filled his nose.


    The cool temperature was put between his arms, Gu Ting opened his eyes slightly, Lu Huaiye was leaning next to him, and looked down at the "Compulsory One" that he had given him. I don''t know when I was shaking, and two green mints were rising, which revealed the refreshing and refreshing breath of heart and lungs.


    Manipulating the life attributes of plants is the best.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a soft arc, Gu Ting leaned forward, and kissed the soft forehead of the prey with restraint, and pressed his hair against the top.


    Until now, he finally realized the need for the Secret Service to be highly prepared for blood to approach humans.


    Before last night, he had been able to use his substitutes to cheat and suppress the occasional wandering appetite, but after finding his own prey, this impulse seemed to become more frequent and more difficult. Self-control.


    This tendency cannot be allowed to continue.


    There was only a faint circulating wind in the car, and the too bright sunlight poured the temperature down without reservation.


    A banana leaf grew out of the hand to block the light, and Lu Deng was accustomed to the intimacy of the other party. He squinted his eyes in the dazzling sunlight and still turned the textbook in his hand.


    Always think there will be homework.


    Maybe there will be an exam.


    His current status is a latent agent. The Secret Service has extremely strict requirements for this type of agent. He must fully understand the habits, characteristics, and rules of the camouflage race, and fully infiltrate his identity. He can monitor the target without doubt. An intersection occurs.


    I have become accustomed to the examination questions, and in the eyes of Professor Lu, this paragraph is no doubt full of test sites.


    There is inevitably a lingering worry in his heart. Lu Deng turned over a thick piece of parchment and groaned for a while, but decided to plan ahead and tune out the silent system hiding in his mind.


    Sooner or later.


    With the help of the system, many things can still be a lot easier. After handing over the content of scanning and recitation to the system, Lu Deng squinted his eyes a little sleepily, closed the textbook, and leaned on the cool ancestors.


    He rarely sleeps like this. For the past seven years, Gu Chuanbai has been meticulously supervising him to take regular breaks. Even if he is not sleepy at noon, he must lie down and close his eyes for 45 minutes.


    One or two to get into the habit, and every time at this time, he actually developed a little tiredness.


    The blood ancestors who were tempering their will moved slightly, looked down at the head hanging down to their chests, and groaned for a while, then stretched their arms gently into their arms, took the book in his hand and set it aside.


    Just hug.


    Don''t touch.


    The high-level blood race has a strong self-control. At present, he can still ensure that he does not draw too much power at one time, but it is difficult to guarantee when it will not be difficult to control himself. While the strength of the body is sufficient, it is necessary to exercise diligently.


    Fortunately, Lu Huaiye ��s strength was just against him, and it was probably enough to protect himself in the most critical situations. Otherwise, he might have to give his little prey a seal that could seal his cross in time to be assured.


    With a mentality of exercising self-control, Gu Ting adjusted the speed of the suspension to the slowest, and floated in the air for nearly an hour before finally landing in the berth unhurriedly.


    Forty-five minutes after sleeping, Lu Deng woke up consciously, beside him, there was a refreshing and cool, without the bright heat of summer after the rain. Rubbing his eyes and raising his head, he later thought about his situation at the moment.


    "wake up?"


    A low-alcohol soft voice came from the head, and Lu Deng blinked his eyes, driving out the nightmare forced to copy the "Blood Compulsory One" a hundred times, meeting the ink-colored pupils, and bending and nodding.


    I could not help but secretly sucked seven mouthfuls along the way, the next time must be reduced to six times.


    Looking at the tiredness in those eyes than before going to bed, Gu Ting not only regretted deeply, holding him on the ground, rubbing his hair gently: "I invite you to eat ice cream, good or not?"


    When he heard the ice cream, Lu Lan''s eyes lit up, and he finally got rid of the shadow of the homework. He took his hand: "If you want vanilla, put the chocolate pieces and wrap them in egg rolls."


    "Okay, buy two for you."


    I have a way to make the ice cream not melt, you can get one for him and eat while strolling.


    Gu Ting''s eyes revealed a faint smile, leaned over to carefully arrange the collar for him, and patiently waited for Huai Ye to land on Huai Ye to put on the blood pupil for camouflage, and then gave out some breath to help him hide his strength. Taking a step back and looking carefully for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction and led the man off the floating boat.


    At any time, shopping is a very exhausting process.


    Lu Deng always doesn''t care about wearing, but for photographers, matching clothes is a necessary homework.


    Under the temptation of ice cream, Gu Ting took it seriously, and Lu Deng also tried to cooperate fully. In addition to stubbornly seeing the stitches, I took two mouthfuls of ice cream iced with blood in the hands of Gu Ting, changed all clothes obediently, and even allowed Gu Ting to take a few photos secretly.


    When a commercial street came to an end, it was faint.


    "Tiring, do you want to eat something and go back?"


    After all, humans are inferior to the blood race, and when they notice that Lu Huaiye''s footsteps are slowing down, Gu Ting stops and puts the small prey in his arms, leaning in and asking softly.


    Lu Huaiye gently shook his head, held his wrist, and said softly, "Someone."


    His mental strength is still stronger than Gu Ting. When he came here, he had noticed that someone was following them.


    Gu Ting''s remaining power in his body is low, and he looks like a young descendant with a thin bloodline, who can easily be hunted by other blood races.


    Unlike Gu Ting''s cool and comfortable body, the invasion of chill now reveals a clear evil spirit. Lu Deng frowned, closed the book and raised his gaze, facing the greedy gaze on the street corner.


    It was getting dark, and it was time for the blood to begin its activities.


    Lu Deng put his hand behind his back without leaving a trace, a thorn pricked out of his cuff, and entangled quietly between his fingers. I was about to cope, but suddenly I was grasped by the cold hands.


    At the moment when the hand came up, the thorns in Lu Deng''s fingers had softened as much as possible, wrapped in the palm of his hand conscientiously, and pursed his lips to look up at him: "Are you strong enough?"


    "Not enough ..."


    Gu Ting smiled, shook his hand, and warmly reminded: "Article 5, Chapter 7 of Compulsory One, the descendants of the blood race follow their elders, and under no circumstances are they allowed to go over the elders to take their own shots."


    He naturally didn''t care about these rules, but once the Secret Service knew that Lu Huai Ye had exposed the filling in front of himself one day, and even he was taken as his own food, he would be ordered to return immediately and be severely punished.


    If that''s the time, maybe you can''t help but find an altar to replenish your strength, break the seal and kill the Secret Service, and force the people back.


    The old-fashioned secret services of the Secret Service are not easy to deal with, and as long as possible, Gu Ting still does not intend to have any positive conflict with them.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have enough power, so I will borrow more from you."


    Although little is known about the knowledge of the blood race except the set of textbooks passed down, as a photographer with a wide range of knowledge, Gu Ting knows a lot about human life.


    If you kiss, you can replenish the energy. If you have more in-depth communication, you will definitely be able to replenish the consumed part.


    Looking at the slightly disturbed light in the eyes of the small prey in his arms, Gu Ting picked the corners of his lips, as if he was finishing his hair, and Yu Guang swept over the camera used by the Secret Service for monitoring not far away, leaning over without trace. Stick it in his ear.


    "Leave these things to me. You stay and stay with me, can you?


    The author has something to say: Regret, just hug, don''t touch, move the refrigerator, court: Let''s borrow more energy! Yes! !! �R (�R �� �Q *) ��


    System: Mr. Gu does not bite, it is a restrained good vampire q �� q


    #Alert lifted! #


    #He doesn''t bite, what else can he do! !! #


    ����������������


    Continue to smoke two hundred red envelopes today! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 33： I masked this old enemy

    Lu Deng remained silent for a while, turning the thorns back into seeds, turning his wrists into his palms.


    Gu Ting was warm in her eyebrows, leaned down and kissed his forehead, and took the small prey that had to be guarded and sent him behind. Turned to the **** gangster on the street corner.


    The strong ink power emerged through the body, and with almost no greetings, he pressed directly towards the blood race who was always on the street corner.


    When the chest sank, the powerful seal was instantly counterattacked by the force, and a pale golden barrier was opened on his blood core. Together with the undimmed sky, it quickly consumed the power that has been long empty.


    Gu Ting''s expression hardly changed due to the sudden pressure, and he lifted up with one hand. The powerful blood of the high-ranking blood race dropped down, and the blood race suddenly showed deep fear.


    "I''m hungry now, don''t let me think of hunting you."


    Consuming strength at a doubling speed, Gu Ting has faintly felt a strong emptiness between the chest and abdomen, and his pupil color turned threatening blood red, and his voice became cold.


    The blood race feeds on humans, and it is sustainable to gain strength from humans, but hunting between the same race will only end with one side being completely deprived of power.


    The second generation of vampires has fallen into forever sleep, and the pure blood of the third generation is very few. The blood tribe always pays attention to seniority, and when they know their identity, there are not many younger ones who dare to disobey him.


    Knowing his own situation in his heart, Gu Ting was quick and determined, releasing his power without reservation.


    Greed was finally overwhelmed by fear, the blood race''s expression gradually changed, hesitated to take a few steps back, quickly turned into the deeper and darker night.


    The blood race has far more sensitive senses than humans, and slight flaws will be discovered. Even though the other party had retreated, Gu Ting still looked intently at his breath and saw that he had gradually escaped, and finally his tense heart was slightly relaxed.


    "Okay, it''s okay ..."


    Gu Ting breathed a sigh of relief, soothing the small prey behind him, and was about to turn around, but his body was suddenly encircled.


    With his arm covering his body standing still, Gu Ting raised his eyes, Lu Huaiye''s figure had stood in front of him, and the thorns in his hands steadily reached the chest of the unexpected guest in front of him.


    The person he was facing was slightly dull, still holding a super-particle disintegrating carbonization gun in his hand. The muzzle originally aimed at Gu Ting''s left chest was blocked by Lu Huai Ye intact.


    "Huaiye."


    Seeing the other person''s clothes, Gu Ting''s mind was slightly heavy, and he raised his hand to pull him.


    This is someone from the Secret Service.


    These people always feel that he will hurt others every minute and anxious to point a gun at him all the time. He has always had no good attitude towards him, and he has been too lazy to ignore it.


    Lu Huaiye never said his true identity, but mostly from the Secret Service. Now, he rushed to his colleagues for his own sake, maybe he would be punished by the Secret Service.


    I don''t know if the strength of the body is too weak, or the strength of Lu Huaiye is too strong. Gu Ting''s body was a little stubborn, and Lu Huaiye held her hand to help her, leaning down respectfully.


    "father."


    ...


    Can''t be called dad.


    The pure-blooded ancestor trembled with a spine on his back, and was almost shocked to directly recover his heartbeat. Even the dizzy mind that was exhausted by power was instantly awake.


    Fortunately, the warm body leaned on the chest the next moment, and outsiders seemed to be clearly and respectfully supported. Lu Huaiye''s hand was pressed behind his back, and he quietly tapped twice.


    Chapter 39 of Chapter 6 of the "Compulsory Blood Race" is attached to Article 2. When the patrilineal blood race encounters a threat to life, the offspring must take care of it.


    Realizing that Lu Huaiye was disguising his identity in front of those people, Gu Ting was a little determined, and by his strength slowly stood up straight and dropped his arm behind the small prey posing as his children.


    Hearing Lu Huaiye''s mouth, the person''s complexion softened slightly, and his gaze swept strangely over him, looking at Gu Ting: "This is your child?"


    I remember that the agent sent to Gu Ting did disguise himself as his descendant''s bloodline. If it was for this reason that he shot at his colleagues, considering the need to hide his identity, he would not have to be punished for the time being.


    "He hasn''t changed much anymore, and he doesn''t have much power to worry about those who can''t make it."


    These people were simply aware of the fluctuations in strength, and came to check his seal, as long as they deal with the past.


    Gu Ting replied softly, and pulled people closer to her arms, instead of asking Lu Huaiye to show her face, her fingertips through the ends of her hair, and slowly stroking the soft short hair of the little human in her arms.


    Such intimacy towards his children, the blood race is indeed an incomprehensible race.


    The impatience revealed in the eyes of the comer, and the muzzle picked, motioning him to highlight the seal-carrying device, which was examined and confirmed.


    Unfasten the neckline with one hand. Lu Deng looked up in his arms and looked at the seal taken out by Gu Ting, but his gaze suddenly glazed.


    It''s the safety button.


    The mellow wood did not change at all, but was rubbed more shiny, lying quietly in the palm of Gu Ting, revealing powerful power fluctuations.


    Some very special props can accompany them in different ways. In the last world, Gu Chuanbai wore Ning Shenmu, which is said to be an ancestral amulet. This time it turned out to be a seal that imprisoned the other party.


    In order to let staff understand the plot faster, each time content will be directly infused into the mind in the form of pictures. He also clearly remembers that on the yacht, because the members of the Secret Service responsible for monitoring Gu Ting were highly nervous, while Gu Ting broke out, without even confirming it, he had instinctively pulled the trigger.


    This is this gun.


    If the seal had not been applied, Gu Ting would have been able to avoid it.


    The force emerged unconsciously through the body, almost to let this piece of Ningshen tree completely decay and dry. Gu Tingran grabbed his hand but suddenly tightened it, holding the safe buckle back and retracting it, avoiding the hand extended by the inspector in charge.


    "You know my rules."


    To live in harmony with mankind, we must accept a seal on our body. The seal was directly applied to what they already had. If it was placed elsewhere, he would wear it symbolically for two days and lose it.


    But it was on this pendant that he couldn''t bear it anyway.


    "That was for his fianc��e. No one else is allowed to touch it."


    The headed commissioner has dealt with the three generations of bloodlines several times, and was forced to compromise a lot of weird rules. He frowned and explained, and took over the detector: "I''ll come."


    The high-ranking blood race in the runaway state can easily kill humans. Although he is close, he still dare not put down his gun. Step by step, looking at the agent who was always standing in front of the muzzle, his tone dimmed: "Let your children avoid."


    "Huaiye, it''s okay."


    Seeing Lu Huaiye''s intention, Gu Ting spoke softly, stroked his hair gently, and hid his small prey behind him.


    Lu Huaiye didn''t resist his strength. He was behind him, but still clenched his palms tightly. He seemed to be particularly alert to the gun and was ready to pull him away.


    Gu Ting smiled helplessly and shook his hand comfortably.


    Although he always pointed a gun at himself, Gu Ting didn''t think these people really dared to pull the trigger. Dread and fear of predators is a common instinct of almost all races. He doesn''t plan to do more about this kind of thing, but just passes the pendant in his hand.


    The detector fluttered away, sounding a sound of a sound seal.


    It was confirmed that his seal was not broken by the burst of power. The Commissioner finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he did not want to stay for a while. He put away the detector and jumped on the patrol boat.


    Suddenly the force on his arm sank.


    Lu Deng looked up, but Gu Ting just grabbed his back and pressed gently: "It''s okay, we''ll go home soon."


    The energy in his body is extremely scarce. He can''t eat in front of these people and control himself not to be mad by appetite. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Lu Deng nodded in his arms, propped him up, accelerated his speed, returned to the floating boat, and hurried back to the villa.


    Reluctantly helped to sit down in the floating boat, Gu Ting''s consciousness was a little vague, but he still pushed the land light away and walked slowly to the bottom of the boat to sit down.


    When hungry, the senses are magnified infinitely. He didn''t need to pay special attention to it, he could clearly see the seductive breath of Lu Huaiye, he could see the minute pulse of his carotid artery, and he could hear the blood flowing in his body.


    But they have just established a relationship. According to human habits, they are now jumping up in a floating boat, and progress is too fast.


    Just go home.


    Try to maintain soberness, but the sweet smell seems to have spread throughout the cabin. Gu Ting fiercely inserted four or five pure blood effervescent tablets into his mouth. In a seductive aroma, the taste of the effervescent tablets seemed particularly difficult to swallow.


    Not wanting to leave the other party with an overly rude impression, Gu Ting closed his pupils who had already turned red, and slowly adjusted his breathing.


    I do not know how long, the warm touch lightly over the back of the hand.


    A fierce electric spark cracked along his arm and crackled in his head.


    Gu Ting stunned his eyes, and opened his eyes wryly. The original **** pupils had turned darker and deeper. He stared at the prey trying to touch his prey, his body was tight, and sharp canine teeth emerged sideways.


    Seeing that he finally had canine teeth, Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly brightened, and finally he put down his concerns about whether the other party was born with open teeth and passed the left wrist.


    When any human sees the vampire''s predatory state, it will instinctively create fear, and even frighten and flee, but the dark eyes in front of it are gentle and calm, even revealing faint encouragement.


    Gu Ting slightly stunned, taking his hand, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    The floating boat has already landed in the backyard of the villa. You don''t have to worry that the other party will be caught when shaking. The Secret Service personnel have already left and should not come again in a short time.


    Lu Deng groaned for a while, but gave up the idea of ??starting from the wrist, and leaned forward actively, exposing the arteries on the side of the neck: "You are hungry, you want to eat ..."


    The moment the small prey actively leaned into his arms, the eyes of the pure-blood ancestors had completely turned into the intense rich black, and he took them into his arms, rammed the floating boat, and turned into a dense mist and rolled towards the villa.


    The dark mist blocked the sight for a moment, and the ground light swelled to the ground, and then touched the ground, and was laid flat on the bed.


    The old door was squeaked and closed, the fireplace lit, and the flames fluttered into shadow.


    Lu Deng lay on his back, raising his hand to support the blood family who was lying down.


    Gu Ting suppressed him firmly on the bed, but Ying Ting''s eyebrows were still frowning, and some cold sweat had leaked from her forehead. Lu Deng couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe it for him, but was gripped tightly by the cold palm.


    "It''s okay, let''s come a little ..."


    The soft voice coaxed the pure-blooded ancestor who could not bite. Lu Deng held him back with his hands, trying to let him release his hand first, but he was immediately tightened as soon as he exerted his strength.


    Gu Ting supported his body with an elbow, and freed a hand to find the pendant from his neck, and handed it to him: "This is my seal. If you can''t bear it, immediately activate the seal to stop me."


    Lu Deng grasped what he handed over subconsciously, remembering the words of the special service commissioner, his heart moved slightly, his ears were inexplicably hot.


    The kiss suddenly fell.


    Different from the gentleness and shallowness that he has been used to, the deep and eager deep kiss broke through the line of defense, pierced into the inside, and the desires and desires from the depths of the body were clearly screaming, like a towering giant wave that could not be resisted, and everything was easily absorbed among them.


    It should be bitten.


    The land lamp was dizzy, he instinctively held the sheets, and breathed slightly.


    Knowing that Gu Ting had made a mistake, but at this time, he had no more power to speak out.


    His power is pure life force, and the close contact of the body will allow his own energy to be transferred to the other party in a small amount. Even for the blood family that belongs to the dark night, a small amount of vitality is actually beneficial, and even plays a stimulant-like effect, resulting in the illusion that the power is slightly restored.


    In fact, such a stimulant effect will undoubtedly accelerate the consumption of power.


    Lu Deng wanted to remind him, but his lips were firmly sealed, and his cold fingertips touched his button, and they untied smoothly. Strong uneasiness was mixed with strange excitement that he had never touched before, touching his spine instinctively, and faint chestnuts like being swept by electric current.


    He rarely felt scared, but suddenly he was terribly scared.


    The mood that has been silent for years has been rippling. The hand was unbuttoning his clothes, the fingertips occasionally touched the skin, and the coolness was swung open and closed, leaving the chest accustomed to silence suddenly awkward.


    "Gu Ting ..."


    Between the kisses, Lu Deng made a difficult sound, but had to be interrupted by a new wave of shivering, and hurriedly bit his lower lip.


    He has seen the science of the system and knows what it is doing.


    The two have been with each other for many years. According to the system, it is strange that there is no such thing now. He didn''t resist, but instinctively didn''t want all this to happen under a hasty misunderstanding.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s his word, it doesn''t matter.


    The body shivered unconsciously, Lu Deng slightly raised his head and closed his eyes, but the water still overflowed along the corners of the eyes like a flood.


    The towering waves suddenly softened, and returned to the calm soothing, the cool breath gently embraced him, sticking his ears.


    "I''m here."


    The light flashed in his heart, and Lu Deng opened his eyes suddenly. Gu Ting''s pupil was still red, but his expression was tender.


    Xuan Jun''s eyebrows bent gently, raised her hand to protect the almost sacrifice-like prey, gently wiped off the water on the cheeks, and fell a soothing kiss on the lips.


    "Don''t cry, I''m awake ..."


    It was n��t that he was hungry and mad. He gave the seal to him, fearing that, he did n��t even know to stop him.


    He left Lu Huai Ye beside him, not to fill his stomach.


    The kiss became soft and soft again, and Gu Ting kissed him carefully, feeling that the body that had been lifted by the fear in his arms gradually relaxed, and then regained the warm smile in his eyes. Pulling him by holding the safety clasp, he spread his fingertips over his chest: "Where you say it, we will go there."


    In the instruction manual given by the system, this kind of thing can be stopped suddenly without saying that.


    I didn''t know that I was taking the mandatory script of the "Overbearing President: Where Does Xiaojiao Wife Run" series. Lu Deng blinked and looked at Gu Ting, who could really stop suddenly in the middle. His dark eyes suddenly burst into bright smiles.


    Just laughed.


    Gu Ting couldn''t help but raise the corner of his lips and circled the particularly coquettish human kid in his arms, holding one hand behind his head and gently stroking his forehead with a smile: "I''m not hungry enough, let''s take it slowly, OK? it is good?"


    Lu Deng wasn''t afraid. He nodded and raised an eyebrow and kissed his lips.


    The small prey also knows to actively feed itself.


    Gu Ting was in a better mood, slowly rubbing his short hair, which was very good, and was about to be covered, but suddenly the lights went out without warning.


    When the body sank and couldn''t react, consciousness was quickly dragged into the dark abyss.


    ...


    The pure-blooded ancestor who was going to take a smash and slammed on his body, Lu Deng moaned, and pulled his wrist to open his mouth, but found that Gu Ting''s body had lost any trace of strength.


    The thoughts had not completely eased from the impact just now, and Lu Deng hugged the silent body in his arms, tentatively shaking.


    Still no response.


    Lu Deng pursed his lips, his heartbeat was slightly fast, and was about to call him. The system that had finally escaped from the "Compulsory One of the Clan" had already issued a terrifying electronic voice in his mind: "What is the host host��"


    "He''s hungry ..."


    There is no heartbeat, no breathing, the body is pale and bloodless, and a blood race suddenly falls asleep, causing some visual impact.


    Lu Deng was also somewhat bottomless, holding Gu Ting flat on the bed, sitting on his back, and most of the shirt that had been taken off slipped down the shoulder.


    Ragged clothes, short breath, red eyes, and several prominent red marks around the neck.


    With one card in the system, the mechanical sound became more frightened: "Then that shouldn''t be a bite!"


    Why did you go to bed!


    It''s completely different from the previous worlds!


    Although I don''t want the target person to bite the host, since it is the host''s will, the system will not interfere more. I even used a small vault to buy a dozen blood glucose syrup from the mall and stock it up, ready to surprise the host.


    It now seems that the wrong thing is stockpiled ...


    Thoughts became particularly slow under the inexplicable influence. As soon as the system reminded him, Lu Deng remembered the important point that he had forgotten: "It''s time to bite."


    He turned too fast in the middle, and even he was deflected. Now Gu Ting has been petrified by starvation and must take immediate measures.


    Lu Deng turned over with his right hand, sharpened a blade of grass into a blade, and made a swipe between his left wrist, grabbing Gu Ting with one hand, and feeding it carefully to his lips.


    The blood that has just entered the petrification will not completely harden, and the blood will barely be fed. But after all, Gu Ting has fallen into petrification, and will not actively **** his blood. The canine teeth are also retrieved when they kiss, and it becomes particularly difficult to feed them.


    Lu Deng didn''t grasp the angle well, fed a few mouthfuls, and dripped blood stains on the side of the pillow.


    There was so much wasted blood, Lu Deng frowned, and stopped.


    His body has a powerful self-healing ability. He has just cut a deep visible bone wound, and now healed. It will no longer be possible to feed it.


    Always find something else.


    Wipe out blood stains on the lips of the still petrified ancestors. Lu Deng dropped his eyes and thought for a long while, knocking on the system with his eyes closed and afraid to see: "Is there a bottle in the mall?"


    The author has something to say: Mr. Gu: Not this car, I remember there is a car that is not going to kindergarten, which is just here �� (q ^ q �� q ^ q;) ��


    # �� �� �� �� #


    #So fast one #


    #Someone saw it qaq #


    ������������������������


    Today continue to draw two hundred red envelopes wow (* //// ���� //// *) q! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 34： I masked this old enemy

    ...


    "Yes! More than 500 models! Diamond Silver Star Silicone Latex Synthetic Resin, I pay for experience, which one does the host want!"


    The mechanical sounds in my head were silent for a moment, and suddenly an unusual enthusiasm erupted.


    Suddenly stunned by the sudden excitement of the system, Lu Deng raised his eyebrows and did not disappoint the system''s good intentions. He simply flipped in the mall and chose a more practical baby bottle to buy.


    After the upgrade, the system is much more powerful. The first two worlds earned some basic wages, plus the red envelopes he bagged, and the system''s small coffers also had little savings. Just after confirming the purchase, the light has quickly intertwined the frame next to the land lamp. A baby bottle emerges out of thin air and silently falls beside the pleated shirt.


    Lu Deng went to get the baby bottle, and his eyes fell unconsciously on the original new shirt. After a short pause, I still lay out my hands and carefully flatten the shirt, and set it aside carefully.


    It''s new.


    The blood of the blood race is extremely low, but it is not insensitive to temperature. Gu Ting seems to prefer a warmer environment. The temperature control in the room is adjusted to a high level, and even if he does not wear a shirt, he will not feel any discomfort.


    Although he could not leave an image himself, Gu Ting liked to shoot him, and the camera flashed as soon as he was free. After the other side''s huge face was blocked by the camera, he still could clearly feel that Gu Ting really enjoyed such a life.


    Lying in bed, the blood race fell asleep, his body was cold, and he could not detect any heartbeat or breathing.


    The picture of the ending in memory was driven out of his mind again, and Lu Deng raised his hand and touched his cheek, leaned down and stuck the sticker. The sharp blade formed by the blade of grass was wiped between his fingers, and the blood was red again on his wrist.


    Although he was happy to see that the legendary ancestor of the blood race was fed with a bottle, he could not see the host bleeding and injured. The system opened the real-time video, and then bit the garlic to silence the pain, re-opening the invisible state of sleep.


    Lu Deng sat by the bed, meticulously implemented the feeding plan conceived in his mind, carefully filled the bottle with blood, simply treated the wound, and hugged Gu Ting again.


    I just poured a small amount of blood, which slowed the petrification rate of Gu Ting''s body, and delayed it for a while, but still stiffened.


    Lu Deng tried several times and couldn''t open his jaw, and groaned for a while, but he helped him to stay on the bed and leaned down to kiss him.


    The soft and warm touch covered the lips, the tip of the tongue tried to reach out, and the child softly pried open the softened lips, melting the heat through the lips, quietly awakening the blood ancestors'' sleeping will.


    In a groggy state, Gu Ting instinctively sucked the sweetness and warmth.


    When he noticed a little of his conscious effort, Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he pulled back in time, and quickly squeezed the bottle full of blood into his mouth. Try to recall the posture on the manual, hold the person in his arms, and slowly pat him with one hand.


    ...


    The feeding bottle does not work.


    Gu Ting''s sucking stopped after he withdrew, and even after his body recovered a little from the main engine, he was choked up and coughed frequently. The blood was fed, and a small half still ran down the corner of the lips, and opened up more blood.


    Lu Deng tried several times repeatedly, and cut four or five wounds on his arm one after another, and finally restored Gu Ting''s strength to 30%.


    Adding to 30%, it was enough for Gu Ting to wake up from his sleep and take the initiative to bite his neck.


    Wasted blood is a lot more than it is fed. With a lot of blood loss, even with a strong recovery ability, the land lamp still can''t help but produce a little dizziness.


    Lie down and hugged Gu Ting, and the quilt was tightly closed. Lu Deng pulled down the blood-stained sheets and piled them with the clothes in the corner of the house. He also put the baby bottles in and hid them. He planned to wash them while Gu Ting was still awake.


    The broad-leaf greenery refreshed the air again, turning it back into the seeds and sinking into the palm. Lu Deng had to get up again, but flickered unconsciously.


    cold.


    The thirst and cold caused by blood loss finally came back to me afterwards. Lu Deng raised his hand to support the edge of the table, tried his best to disperse the dizziness, and walked slowly towards the bedroom, preparing to heat himself with hot water. The system plugged the blood sugar syrup to drink.


    It doesn''t matter, it will warm up when you drink it.


    My heart was beating a bit fast, and Lu Deng put on a piece of clothing, opened the door to the bedroom, and propped down the stairs with the wooden handrail.


    The light in front of the eyes was uncertain, and the light and shadow cast by the flames in the living room fireplace continued to flicker. Lu Deng was a little dizzy. He stepped on the first step accidentally under his feet, and his body rolled down.


    The black mist instantly wrapped his body that was almost going to fall and fell, his arms wrapped tightly around him, his arms tightened, his deep voice revealing a clear and tense voice: "What do you want?"


    The chill grew thicker in an instant, and Lu Deng snored slightly unconsciously, but instinctively reluctant to stay away from the other person''s breath, struggling to grip his wrist, his voice was dumb: "It''s cold ..."


    The pure-blooded ancestors who woke up in time stood firmly under the stairs, guarding the little prey with a pale face in their arms, and their hearts exploded.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, he still knows that the blood race will lose its mind and become crazy under extreme hunger.


    The maddened blood tribe will not remember what they have done, and will only prey by its instinct and contentment until it can drain all the power it can reach.


    It is for this reason that he deliberately handed the seal pendant to Lu Huaiye.


    But when I checked it, I didn''t even activate the seal.


    I woke up and settled in bed, and I was able to make up for 30% of the extreme deficit. Even the sheets were changed, the clothes were tucked in the corner, and I did n��t know how messy it was. .


    It must be a very late step.


    The thought of Lu Huaiye even dragged his body to clean up the bed for him, Gu Ting became even more guilty, and he called a velvet blanket to wrap him thinly, and caressing the human youth must have hurt his **** cheeks: It will soon be cold ... "


    The blood race''s body was unable to generate heat on its own. Gu Ting was too late to hesitate. The strength revealed, urging the teapot to heat the water as soon as possible, and holding the small prey in his arms into the bathroom.


    The steaming water was filled in the tank, and Gu Ting hugged him carefully and let it down carefully. The warm water flowed to soothe the icy body.


    The steam was fumigating, the land light coughed twice, and the original pale complexion gradually eased.


    Gu Ting didn''t leave immediately, still guarding him by the bathtub. Soaked a hand in the water, and waited until his little prey finally faintly turned back to bleeding, before stroking Qingxiu''s soft face: "I''ll make some tea and come back right away. Wait for me with the water, OK? it is good?"


    The body warmed up, and the spirit of Lu Deng was slightly better. He opened his eyes and looked at him, and bent his eyes in the water vapor: "I''m fine."


    His voice was very light, still smiling with Ning Run''s smile, and his gaze passed through the water vapor, condensing into the pupils of the blood tribe''s ancestors.


    Meeting the silent questioning still in those eyes, Gu Ting''s chest was slightly astringent, his palms covered his hair slightly, and he smiled slightly at him: "I''m full-I''ve never been so full."


    It seems that the baby bottle still plays a role.


    Lu Deng breathed a sigh of relief, raised his lips and nodded, and moved in hot water to immerse his body still cold.


    The clothes on his body hadn''t been taken off before, and they were soaked with water and attached to his body, which would inevitably make him feel uncomfortable. Gu Ting hesitated for a long time, or tentatively raised his hand to peel off the shirt covered by him.


    "I''m thirsty."


    There are still a few flaws in the wound on his arm. Lu Deng gently pressed his hand against his placket, and looked up in the water vapor: "Can you drink tea?"


    The visual effect of the wound bitten by the blood race was clearly different from the wound he had cut himself for blood injection.


    They have tasted the blood, and Gu Ting will probably learn to **** blood in the future. You can bite yourself into a delicate blood hole, and in a blink of an eye you can heal, and you won''t have to work as hard as before.


    This time, he did not intend to let the other party see.


    Seeing his movements, Gu Ting''s hand gave a flash of light, and his mind flashed past the possible plaque marks under his clothes, and his heart finally became heavier.


    Lu Huaiye has the ability of life direction, which means that his body has at least the recovery ability of non-transfusion races. It''s been so long, and the traces of the fall haven''t disappeared. Maybe I have done something more extreme.


    Thinking of the helpless water vapor that once overflowed in those black eyes, Gu Ting had a sore throat, nodded and Yan stood up: "Okay, I''ll go soak."


    He also wanted to kiss his little prey, but suddenly lost his anger, and held it for a while, just raised his hand and gently rubbed his tide of hair, and quickly left the bathroom.


    The hot water alleviated most of the body''s discomfort in time. Lu Deng closed his eyes, added a blood glucose syrup for himself, took off the clothes that had been completely wet, and raised his hand to care for the wound between the upper arms.


    The palm of your hand showed a light green glow, and the last few wounds recovered quickly, leaving only a pale white mark.


    With his own recovery ability, these white marks can be completely eliminated in as long as half a day.


    The light in the bathroom was warm, and the only noise left was the sound of gurgling water.


    His eyes were stunned, and a sting came from his wrist.


    Lu Deng opened his eyes and lightly pressed on his right wrist. A light screen soared in front of him, a reminder that the Secret Service requested to submit a surveillance report.


    Such an implanted communicator is installed by each agent, hidden under the wrist, and any message received will cause the body to respond accordingly. He felt that the vibration mode was too strange, and he changed it to a pain reminder. This was the first time he received the notification above.


    Communicators are widely used.In addition to receiving orders and returning information, they are also used for instant projection talks. When punishing disciplinary agents, they are also directly implemented through receivers on the wrist.


    During the day, when the muzzle of that commissioner was stopped by him, through the sporangia scattered in the air, he clearly sensed that the other party was actually ready to punish him.


    Punishment doesn''t matter.


    He would not let anyone''s muzzle be pointed at Gu Ting.


    The bright light on the bottom of the eyes flashed off, Lu Deng pursed his lips, wrote down in the report area that there is nothing today, and then turned off the light screen.


    The shower''s water is still on, and the bathroom is constantly steaming. Feeling that the body had regained some strength, Lu Lan held the bathtub and moved it, and raised his head to let the hot water drip down, only to feel that his body was suffering a lot.


    The pure blood ancestor with a tray appeared silently at the door of the bathroom, looking at the young human who was quietly dripping under the shower on his back, and did not immediately enter.


    Lu Deng ran out of breath, Huo Ran pulled back, wiped the water on his face, and realized that Gu Ting had been standing at the door for a long time.


    "feel better now?"


    Seeing that there was no more haze in those eyes, but the water vapor was clear and black, but Gu Ting was a little relieved, remembering the situation he had just seen, but his chest hurt a lot.


    Put the tray in his hand away from the water. Gu Ting took the dry towel and knelt down beside the bathtub, wiping his face with tears and water.


    It has been penetrated by hot air bubbles, and the cool touch becomes more comfortable. Lu Deng squinted his eyes, raised a corner of his lips, and heard a soft nasal sound.


    ...


    He was not mad at himself.


    Lu Huaiye was still willing to be close to him. This cognition made Gu Ting''s heart warm, her pupils flushed, and she couldn''t help getting up into the wide bathtub, holding the person in her arms, and pasting his small prey with her cheek.


    He always hoped that for the first time, they would trust each other, be intimate and gentle enough, and the atmosphere should be just right. The bed should be a silk blanket, and it should be lined with the newly opened **** roses in the garden-anyway, at least not It was the squall that he could not control.


    If it were still possible, he would do everything possible to correct the wrong scar that fell the first time.


    I don''t know how far the other person''s thoughts have gone on the road that is getting more and more distant, and the land lamp gives him some place in the bathtub, and relaxes his body and rests between his arms.


    Gu Ting embraced him, his strength came out, gently held up the teapot, and poured the cooked red date **** tea into the prepared bone china tea cup. He didn''t let Lu Huaiye get his hands up, held up a tea cup and fed it to his lips.


    The tea tasted a bit strange, but fortunately enough sugar was added. Lu Deng took a few sips in his hand and looked up at the solemn look of the blood ancestors as if thinking about a major choice, secretly raised his lips, and suddenly leaned forward and touched his cheek.


    My heart was bumped lightly, spreading softly. Gu Ting''s arms tightened and his lips pressed against his ears: "I''m full, you should restore strength first, don''t be too hard ..."


    Faintly felt that there was something wrong, but the comforting power behind him was too gentle. Lu Deng raised his head and froze in his neck, buried in the coolness, and narrowed his eyes.


    When the small prey in his arms was completely asleep, Gu Ting finally held him up from the bathtub, wiped it dry with a large piece of flannel, dropped a kiss very lightly in his forehead, and held him back to the bedroom.


    It''s still late at night, and it should be time for humans to rest.


    Huai Ye lay down and landed, his arms filled with warmth. Gu Ting passed his jaw lightly to the top of his hair without a teacher, closed his eyes and narrowed his eyes for a while, and the small prey consciously leaned in his arms.


    The pure-blooded ancestor closed his eyes contentedly, and the body continued to absorb powers that were less capable of transformation than before. Huaijian Qin''s fresh grass and wood scent, but also gradually grew tired, to protect people in his arms, closed his eyes to sleep soundly.


    Sleeping all night, when the sky was getting bright, Lu Deng quietly got up.


    The lost blood was made up, and I fell asleep after a full sleep. Gu Ting still slept soundly, and it seems that nocturnal plants are effective for the blood''s hypnosis.


    That dress was bought for him by Gu Ting. Wash it in time. If the other party knows about the feeding of the bottle, it will be hit hard, and it should be cleaned and stored as soon as possible.


    Going out quietly holding the blood-stained bed linen, the sky just revealed a faint glow. Lu Deng''s figure was light and vertical. He found a living water in the backyard before immersing his clothes, but his wrist suddenly burst into pain.


    With his endurance, he still snorted unexpectedly, grabbed his trembling right wrist, and glanced at a phantom that appeared out of thin air.


    The blood family''s private house has special rules, and guests who are not ''invited'' are absolutely inaccessible. Even the commissioner of the Secret Service can only meet him in a projection manner.


    Under severe pain, Lu Deng Qinjian was sweating coldly, but his expression was still calm, his eyes were clear, and he looked up at him.


    "Nothing today?"


    He read his return word by word, and looked at him condescendingly, with a slightly cold tone: "It seems that your physical condition record is not the same as what is reported today."


    Feeding blood is strictly forbidden. The Secret Service firmly believes that once blood is tasted by living blood, all balance will be completely broken. If Lu Huaiye couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for the sudden state of weakness, they would have to bring this reckless agent back for trial and punishment.


    The holding hand slowly tightened, and Lu Deng raised his head and was about to open his mouth, but a figure had hurriedly turned away from Cong Zhi and came all the way.


    The projection disappeared and disappeared instantly, but the monitoring was not released.


    Once Gu Ting accidentally talked about feeding blood, he might be forced to be taken away. Lu Deng''s heart sank, and he was trying his best to hint to the other party without any traces, but Gu Ting had firmly put him between his arms, his arms trembling and his chest was almost faint.


    When he noticed the other person''s unusual nervousness, Lu Deng trembled, and immediately set aside his thoughts, raised his hand to cover his back, and raised his head to gently press the upper cheek: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m not good, I will be careful in the future, I will be very careful, I will control myself, I will do all the preparations, and I will never hurt you again--"


    Gu Ting said in a hurry, the voice suddenly struck between his throat, only a moment before he tightened his arms and buried his head in the warm neck of the young man.


    "Don''t leave ..."


    The author has something to say: Lu Deng :?


    Special Service Commissioner :? ?


    system:? ? ? ?


    Gu �� Pan �� Sleep when you sleep �� Blind self-confidence �� Ting: I am such a big pig hoof! !! _ (��q��q) _


    # Definitely put people to sleep! #


    # Also hurt! #


    #Also make cry! !! #


    ��������������������


    Continue to smoke two hundred red envelopes!


    I ran outside all day today. Yesterday''s red envelope and today''s will be issued tomorrow! o (* //// �� //// *) q2k novel reading network

 Chapter 35： I masked this old enemy

    Lu Deng blinked and finally guessed what was going on.


    I never expected Gu Ting to think of such a place. Although it seems that the other party is still afraid of not being able to learn to bite, it seems that such misrepresentation is also unexpectedly appropriate to deal with the situation at hand.


    Looking at the pair of pupils who were even turned scarlet because of the crickets, Lu Deng buried his head in his arms, and realized that the power of monitoring was also fluctuating under these stone-shattering promises, and gradually faded with doubt, and couldn''t help lightly Gently raise the corners of the lips.


    Even if it is, it does not matter.


    Seeing him silent, the arms of the pure-blooded ancestors became more and more tense, and they lowered their heads to see his look, but were caught by the small prey in his arms, and raised his head and kissed.


    Gu Ting tightened his shoulders and arms, and his heart almost returned.


    The system can only shield the monitoring in the direction of pure technology. The effect of this communicator with abilities is not obvious. Observing that the power of surveillance had been faintly withdrawn, Lu Deng finally no longer distracted, squinting his head, and continued to kiss him intently.


    Although I had exercised once during the blood feeding, after all, I was so eager to stuff the bottle into the other''s mouth that I lost my purpose and finally remembered blushing.


    The sober Gu Tingyuan is not as good as cooperating in deep sleep. It was the second time for Lu Deng to enter the battlefield, trying to pry open his lips and teeth, and his heartbeat was too fierce to breathe. He had to pull back slightly, but was suddenly shuddered by the light of joy and excitement in those eyes.


    He seems to have forgotten something.


    To meet Gu Ting''s still uneasy gaze, Lu Deng raised his eyebrows and touched the corner of his lips, Wen Wen promised: "I will not go."


    "Don''t leave?"


    Gu Ting''s voice was still dumb and he clenched his hands.


    A faint smile appeared in his eyes, and Lu Deng nodded his head seriously, leaning his head into his neck: "I haven''t left."


    It doesn''t matter as long as two people are together.


    The ecstatic power wave suddenly rolled away, Lu Deng blinked, raised his head on Gu Ting''s chest, raised his hand to press the pendant, and suppressed the seal immediately following the start.


    Obviously daylight, the blood-colored rose representing the night still blooms one by one quietly.


    Lu Deng slightly froze, then realized the other party''s intention, his eyebrows opened soft arc, and closed his eyes.


    The lush foliage obscures the bright daylight, and the grass softens into a natural velvet blanket, and the surroundings are quiet.


    He didn''t grow up in a place where humans lived together, but was more relaxed in such a familiar jungle-although Gu Ting''s understanding has some deviations, but now it seems that it is too late to make up.


    Gu Ting originally planned to take him back to the bedroom, and suddenly noticed the change in his body. He paused slightly under his feet, kneeling slowly with his little prey, and a little hesitant soft inquiry was revealed in his eyes.


    The sun has been mostly blocked, and the two are in a cool location. Only a few rays of light penetrated the leaf gap, reflected in the Lang Jing''s black eyes underneath, and opened the eyes full of attractive golden broken mansions.


    Gu Ting couldn''t help but leaned down, gently laid the person in his arms, and kissed him carefully.


    The falling kisses were clearly temperature-free, but every time they rolled up strange heat. Although he was ready for the future, it was really at this time, but Lu Deng still couldn''t control the tension. His body was unconsciously tightened. He tightened his lips in his arms and kept his eyes shut.


    Qin Liang touched the cheek with a soothing touch, Gu Ting didn''t know when he stopped, just hugged him quietly, rubbing his hands behind his head and rubbing slowly, "Here it is, okay?"


    Lu Deng stunned, turned his gaze.


    Nervousness is one thing, and everything is ready. If you really stop at this step, even if you ca n��t ask, you still ca n��t help but feel faint.


    "Let''s take it slowly, every time we get to where you can."


    Meeting the doubts in those eyes, Gu Ting picked the corners of his lips, and bowed his head to kiss his brows: "Huaiye, you are not my food ..."


    Although it was clear that the other party would probably never inspire his own seal, Gu Ting still took the pendant around his neck and handed it to Lu Huaiye, holding his hand and letting him tighten.


    Lu Deng''s breathing was slightly stagnant, he held the safety clasp tightly, raised his head slightly, and the kissed skin became hotter unconsciously.


    In fact, a little more, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Ting was about to get up, but suddenly the strength of the other side came from his wrist, his eyes fell, his little prey had propped up his body, and took the initiative to kiss with unquestionable strength.


    The sun trembled on the thick eyelashes, and fell and fell on the tip of the leaf. Gu Ting banged her heart, unknowingly tightened her arm, and was rusted by the warm and soft tongue tip but pried open her lips and teeth, stumbling into the mouth.


    Lu Deng didn''t know what to do next, and couldn''t ask the system for a guide now, hesitated to slow down, and opened his eyes quietly.


    There was a low, soft laughter on the tight chest, and Lu Deng''s face was hot, and was about to withdraw, but he had been embraced by Runliang''s arms, wrapped around, and wrapped around his back again.


    "Huaiye."


    Gu Ting embraced him for a meticulous kiss, and the long kiss was over. The small prey under him could not help but coughed and slightly raised his body, his cheeks flushed red.


    Holding his body up a bit, Gu Ting''s eyes traced the brows and eyebrows of Xiu Zeqing, a young human being, raised his hand and stroked it up, called his name, and patiently waited for him to recover from his short breath.


    The heartbeat was rumbling, and the sight of Lu Deng was a little fuzzy. He blinked, and Gu Ting''s soft and deep voice came from the echoing gasp in his ear.


    "... let''s get married, okay?"


    The heart that was still beating stagnation suddenly stopped for a moment, and Lu Deng stunned, raised his head, greeted the star-studded stars in the dark pupils, and suddenly smiled with aqua colors.


    "it is good."


    How could it be bad.


    Sudden fluctuations in mental power, Gu Ting''s heart moved slightly, only to realize that he had been inspired by the spiritual power without the initiative to imply.


    When Lu Huaiye discovered the enemy before him, he realized that the other''s mental power seemed to be better than himself. However, Lu Huaiye still received his own hint, not only to show that the other side was not armed against him, but also meant that Lu Huaiye was actively giving him the key to open the heart door.


    This kind of cognition made him feel sour, he couldn''t help wanting to kiss deeper, but his movements were still gentle, and he leaned over and covered his lips.


    The gentle wave rolls up the body and consciousness together, carefully caressed on the tip of the wave, and gradually wraps it up. The wave stirs up the water on the stone cliff, and gradually turns into the sky.


    Dripping in sweat, the wind rang through the forest, and the bell rang.


    ...


    Lu Deng almost felt that his body was not his own.


    He had never experienced such a special feeling even in the danger of being dying several times. From the top of the head to the toes, every inch of his body was so lazy that he didn''t want to move. He survived the initial fear of restlessness, and felt strange feelings and rubbed his whole body. After the excitement, the laziness made him drowsy and almost couldn''t help falling asleep again. .


    Gu Ting took off his shirt and put it on him. He bowed his head and gave a light kiss, and a warm smile appeared in his eyes: "Are you afraid?"


    The promise was used to fulfill, and his preparation was not sufficient. Naturally, he couldn''t just achieve that level rashly. He just helped Lu Huaiye to relieve it. He did not expect his small prey to be so sensitive.


    The voice at the ear was low-mellow and gentle, and Lu Deng''s cheek was slightly hot. He shook his head between his arms and wanted to support his body. He had been lifted by Gu Ting with his clothes.


    The blood power of the blood race is far superior to that of human beings. Lu Deng simply no longer labored. He buried his hot cheeks into the cold chest and shoulders. He took a few steps forward while holding him, but suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "There is a clean room in the house. If you want to do laundry in the future, tell me. I''ll get it."


    Gu Ting explained in a warm voice as she walked to the water''s edge, kissed his lips, and as soon as the power shot through the body, she rolled up the wet sheets.


    Before it''s too late to destroy the bottle, Lu Deng''s chest twitched, and he didn''t care too much. He knocked on the system in his mind: "Is there a way to take things back out of thin air?"


    The system was full of heartbreaking garbled characters, stringing garlic on the cross, receiving a host''s inquiry, and a mechanical sound: "That''s the third level of authority ..."


    Lu Deng''s heart sank slightly, pursing his lips, and a vine creeped up from the forest, trying to steal the bottle.


    The bright green buds only detected the tender tip, Gu Ting''s movements have stopped, his eyes fell on the stained blood stains on the clothing sheets, and the pupil color slightly condensed.


    The breath of blood was hidden in the water, and was mostly diluted, he had not noticed it before. But even with only the last breath left, he still could discern the taste of this sweet and delicious blood.


    It is the blood of Lu Huai Ye.


    Just doing this kind of thing, no matter how crazy you are, you won''t get so much blood.


    Thinking of the weak tremor that Lu Huaiye couldn''t cover at that time, Gu Ting''s chest tightened, his strength spread out instantly, and the group of clothes fell along, smashing the tender vine that was trying to steal the bottle.


    When controlling plants to perform detailed movements, the mind must also be fully integrated into the control body. Lu Deng controlled the vines intently, his eyes suddenly turned black, and he blinked dizzily, hurriedly withdrawing his consciousness, but the baby bottle that was difficult to roll out also rolled out.


    "Who!"


    Gu Ting opened his mouth sharply, holding the person in her arms firmly between her arms, and her pupils were lightly bloody.


    If you draw strength, you still rely on the traditional way of passing on blood from generation to generation.


    Under the madness of the blood race, one can directly dry a person completely. If he had really bitten Lu Huaiye last night, if not fortunately no accidents, he might have now--


    Countless chaotic thoughts are constantly staggered in my mind, far more intense than before, and I am afraid of hitting my chest. Gu Ting''s arm was stretched tightly, the force ready to tumbling and rushing, his gaze towards the sound.


    The verdant vine tip burrowed back to the ground, and there were no invading foreign enemies on the grass, lying alone, a bottle that was only half pulled out.


    The sight fell on the stained blood on the bottle. Gu Ting''s eyes were condensing and suffering from depression. He frowned, and his heart suddenly passed through a very ominous premonition.


    I just thought that after the madness, the pure-blooded ancestors who burst into blood were darkened in front of them, stood for a long while facing the bottle on the ground, looked down at the small prey held in their arms, and uneasily pulled at the corners of their lips, and looked silent Pleading.


    Lu Deng blinked, struggling for a long time, still buried in the cold and firm arms.


    Lying at night in the bedroom, Lu Lan decided to go to the study.


    After holding him in the shower and sending him back to the bedroom, the pure-blooded ancestors locked himself in the study without saying a word.


    Although the blood race will not have any more serious consequences even if it can''t be avoided, it is still difficult to be at ease anyway without going to see it in person.


    The system was still grinding the cross in the small black room, and Lu Deng picked the corners of his lips dumbly, so he had to get busy and get out of the bedroom.


    He knocked twice on the door of the study, but unexpectedly there was a rushing cough.


    Lu Deng trembled, his heart really raised some worries, and raised his hand to the door: "Gu Ting?"


    "... I''m here, just a moment."


    There was an echo in the room after a while, and the voice seemed particularly hoarse. Lu Deng frowned, and couldn''t let the system help himself to see what was going on inside, so he had to stay at the door, listening to it strangely for a while, and the footsteps quickly approached the door.


    With a squeak, the door was opened.


    Gu Ting didn''t seem to have too many strange things, but just stretched his arms into his arms and rubbed his forehead gently: "Are you sleeping well?"


    Without the other side, even if you fall asleep, you are only half asleep and awake. After a while, you will be awake, and it is difficult to really sleep well.


    In the survival code that has been engraved in the basic data, silence is the law of survival, and it is often fatal to leak out its weaknesses.


    Lu Deng raised his lip corner to meet the concerns in Gu Ting''s eyes, his eyes widened, shook his head and hugged him, and lowered his head to put on the cool neck: "... you are not here."


    The uneasy mood of the cost of transforming the alert data that violated the criteria came to mind, but was stopped by the higher-level command sentence. It was re-edited in the interception network composed of basic data, and a new name was added.


    Can say it.


    To him, you can say it.


    The fluctuation of mental power caused Gu Ting''s heart to move lightly, looking down at the young human eye''s drooping eyelashes, holding his hands together and lowering his head to kiss: "It won''t happen again."


    Smiling in his arms, Lu Deng closed his eyes against the cool kiss and handed him over to him. Gu Ting hugged him steadily, sitting on the sofa together, slowly patting his back, but still seemed to have a mind in his eyes.


    Lu Deng leaned on his chest for a while, looking up at him: "What about the bottle--"


    After all, it was a bottle bought by the owner. Lu Deng wanted to apologize, but was kissed by Gu Ting, blocked the rest of the words, and smiled helplessly: "Not because of this ..."


    Seeing the young human standing in front of him, he remembered the situation when Lu Huai Ye was unconsciously trembling, trying to get deeper into his arms, but was getting colder and colder.


    The method is not important, what is important is how much blood Lu Huaye shed for him.


    The body in his arms moved, Gu Ting lowered his head, leaning on the warm breath, slowly releasing his brows.


    Gu Ting opened his eyebrows tightly along his strength, lowered his head against the warm cheeks in Tie''s arms, held the hand to groan slightly, and raised his hand to pull his sleeves.


    Both the dominant hand and the communicator are in the right hand, and Lu Huaiye wants to bleed him, the most convenient is the wrist of the left hand.


    The wounds are almost healed. Only the last one left a little white mark. Lu Deng instinctively stopped, but Gu Ting put his hand in the palm of his hand, pulled up his cuff and looked carefully, and stroked the light-colored print with his fingertips.


    Just about to open his mouth, the person in his arms had already guessed his inquiry and replied in advance: "It doesn''t hurt."


    Land lamps are really not painful. He deliberately used the drunk star grass, which caused paralysis and pain at the same time as the wound, and there was no special feeling at all. If it weren''t for wasting too much blood, there would be nothing at all.


    Gu Ting stroked the scar that was not so clear on his wrist, still bowed his head and kissed, groped with his fingers, and said softly, "I''m going to take a long trip, can you go with me?"


    Even if it **** little blood, even if it really doesn''t hurt, he will still feel bad.


    He knew the location of an altar. As long as he went there to replenish his strength, even if there were any special circumstances, there was no need to let Lu Huaiye be injured for him.


    Lu Lan was held by him, his heart suddenly moved.


    The plot is still at this juncture. Once Gu Ting boarded the suspended yacht for the altar, he would encounter the violent power, and he would burst out to protect the passengers on the boat, and then put himself in danger.


    He had originally thought that Gu Ting would not get on the boat at all, but the passengers on that boat were innocent, after all, if there was no such story, I would be afraid to die in an accident.


    It doesn''t matter if you go, you can find a way to find that power and control the situation in advance. Even if because of the inertia of the plot, it is inevitable to intensify the situation to that point again, he can at least stop in front of Gu Ting.


    There will be a way.


    After straightening out the thoughts in his heart, Lu Deng raised his eyes and nodded: "Okay."


    After seeing him answer, Gu Ting finally smiled a bit more and shook his hand: "I made you a stewed pigeon, I heard that it is blood tonic, and it is still cooking. I wonder if you will Like to eat ... will you try it? "


    I don''t know if the other party can learn to cook even in the **** state. Lu Deng had planned to cook noodles by himself. After hearing the words, he nodded and stood up, waiting for him to go to the kitchen.


    Gu Ting smiled, got up with him, reached out to arrange his clothes for him, but the bandages exposed on the cuffs suddenly attracted Lu Deng''s gaze.


    Gu Ting went and hugged him when he opened the door. His hand was always behind his back, but he didn''t notice when he was bandaged.


    "It''s nothing, leave it alone."


    When he noticed his sight, Gu Ting looked slightly stiff and raised his hand to block, but Lu Deng had already pulled up his arm, and Ye Feng of the Thornthorn grass lit up between his fingers and cut away the bandage that he hurriedly wrapped around.


    A neat row of holes that had just been bitten fell between the arms, from deep to shallow, and the edges actually marked the bite strength and angle data one by one with a very fine marker. The bottom one is already showing signs of healing.


    The author has something to say: Regret, bite, data stream, ancestor, court: I practice! Can''t practice! (�� ��q)


    # û�� Ϊ ��ƿ �벻�� #


    #Really do not have#


    # �� #


    ��������������������


    Mao Xuewang seems to have caused some wonderful misunderstandings ... changed the recipe!


    Today is 520! Everyone 520 happy wow! What about 520 red envelopes today? !!


    Tweet a friend''s article: "Give a wife to the villain! [Quick Wear] by by heart: villain, your wife sign for 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 36： I masked this old enemy

    Lu Deng held his wrist and raised his eyes.


    "Huaiye ..."


    Gu Ting drew his arm back and couldn''t pull it, so he had to hold the person in front of his chest and yelled against his ear.


    He lowered his voice softly and softly, but the young human in his arms seemed completely unmoved, just holding his hand to take a closer look, the palm of his hand raised a pale green awn, covering the wounds.


    Gu Ting wanted to speak, looking at Huai Ye''s focused eyes, and swallowed the words.


    The bloodline''s recovery ability is extremely powerful. He wants to try out how to bite so that it doesn''t hurt too much without losing too much blood. He also deliberately used the bloodline''s medicine to camouflage humans, and adjusted his body state to a human-like level. I managed to keep these wounds in order to comprehensively compare how to heal the fastest.


    Find a chance to try again next time.


    Lu Deng restored the wound for him, and lowered his cuff again before finally raising his head again. Meeting the pure-blooded ancestors, he still seemed to have a heavy heart, and could not help but bear with him, holding his hand and holding: "Rest assured, I don''t say."


    Dignified pure-blooded ancestors practiced biting people on their arms, saying that going out would inevitably slump. Gu Ting breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing his short hair, and was about to lead someone out for dinner, but his arm was suddenly pulled.


    Lu Deng raised his hands around his shoulders and necks, Gu Ting slightly hesitated, and then raised his hands to embrace him. The two were too close to each other, and they could almost feel the clear air flowing from the nose of the human youth.


    His little prey carefully looked at him for a while, chose a spot around his neck, and leaned over.


    Some curious about how Lu Huaiye chose such a position, but Gu Ting still leaned forward thoughtfully, so that the other party could be easier to kiss. Looking forward to a long while, the expected soft touch did not drop.


    The warmth always fell on the shoulder, Gu Ting was a little curious, looking sideways to see what Lu Huaiye was doing, but the strange touch suddenly came from the side of the neck.


    Quiet heart jumped fiercely, Gu Ting''s arms tightened tightly and hugged the body in her arms.


    Lu Huaiye was biting him.


    Compared with the blood-sharp tusks, human bite is undoubtedly extremely gentle. His small prey lay on his shoulders, not exerting much force at all. He took a bite in his neck lightly, and it didn''t hurt at all, only a very light and crisp rub in his heart.


    There was a warm touch between the teeth, and it touched the neck softly.


    In the blood vessels in the neck that he had bitten, the blood almost began to roar and swell again. Gu Ting tightened his body, and his pupil opened a faint blood mist.


    Lu Deng raised his head, his eyebrows still curved: "Remember? Just bit here, don''t worry, I recover faster than you��"


    Before he finished speaking, he was hugged by Gu Ting, and the thick black mist turned to cover his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    Although it was good to sleep together, he remembered that the other party originally intended to take himself to dinner.


    Lu Deng blinked and raised his head slightly. The blood ancestors'' eyes have turned scarlet, their brows are tight, and they seem to be trying their best to suppress some kind of impulse.


    Gu Ting looked at him and said slowly: "Huaiye ... okay?"


    His voice was extremely light, like fear of disturbing a few gaps of moonlight falling outside the window, the darker the pupil, almost turned into a deep black enough to absorb the soul.


    "it is good."


    Lu Deng lifted the corners of his lips, and touched the lips of the pure-blooded ancestor with his fingertips, looking for his fangs: "Don''t be nervous, reborn once and twice-"


    Gu Ting has closed down.


    ...


    It turned out to be asking this.


    This is also good.


    With the previous few years of gradually deepening experience, Lu Deng no longer felt nervous, taking advantage of the gap between the kisses to pull back slightly, and frowned, to meet the passionate and straightforward affection in the blood pupils.


    Give him everything.


    The vitality of the two bodies sharing one place, Gu Ting''s body also brought a light temperature, the blood re-flow brought sharp pain, which made him more tight, and the movement was more gentle.


    "Huaiye ..."


    The body is extremely sensitive due to the vitality of the body. The temperature of the touch cuts open on the skin, but it is also mixed with extreme excitement. Gu Ting held him close, his eyes covering the person in his arms, and bowing his head to kiss him, the kiss was impenetrable.


    Lu Deng took his arm, raised his head slightly, the light in the black eyes was clear, and he leaned back to kiss.


    In the dark and extremely dark night, the blood-colored roses quietly bloomed, and the tender green vines protruded the fluff buds and touched them between the cores.


    The wind moves.


    To accommodate


    The moon shadow passed through the window gap, was dazzled by the night breeze, and fell on the ground.


    Stewed milk pigeon paste.


    At noon the next day, Lu Deng finally woke up tiredly.


    I''ve been here once before to know that it turned out to be far more tiring than mere relief. There was no sourness in the body, and I didn''t want to move when I was too lazy to move. Rarely, Lu Deng didn''t get up immediately.


    "Are you sleeping well?"


    A soft inquiry sounded in my ears, and the overlying temperature had been attributed to the coolness. It was especially comfortable in the bright sunlight that fell on the body.


    Meeting Gu Ting''s gaze, Lu Deng''s eyes opened up with a faint smile, nodded, leaned into his arms, his eyes fell weary again, and he couldn''t help but close again.


    A light kiss fell on the forehead, and the water cup was affixed to the lips, shaking it slightly, and the lips were slightly cool.


    Gu Ting embraced him and sat down to avoid the sun, watching the small prey in his arms unconsciously buried in his arms, his eyes became more warm, and he sat calmly: "Drink some water."


    Lu Deng drank two sips of water in his hand, groped to find the corner of Gu Ting''s clothes, held it between his fingers, and put the hot cheek on Qinliang''s chest.


    I didn''t feel too sleepy, but I was too relaxed. For the first time, the mind delivered it without reservation, and let it go to the extreme. It just wanted to find the familiar embrace and lean in, and slept in the sky.


    The rich aroma of the food filled the nose, and the abdomen screamed again, and finally pulled back the consciousness that was almost sinking back into the drowsiness.


    Lu Deng opened his eyes and met the gentle smile in Gu Ting''s eyes: "Eat something, I changed my ticket for the evening, and it was too late."


    The chicken soup boiled golden and bright, and the oil slicks were skimmed out. The thick fragrance made the empty stomach more unbearable.


    Finally, the drowsiness and drowsiness were dispelled, and Lu Deng swallowed the spoonful of chicken soup. It was not only rich and fragrant, but also salty. It looked up to the blood ancestors who apparently could not taste the normal food taste.


    "tasty?"


    Seeing Liangmang in his eyes, Gu Ting finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and took him into his arms again.


    "Thank you, my body has been neutralized for a while. I had a rare opportunity to try the dosage of the formula-it seems to work well. Tell me what you want to eat in the future."


    When vitality was filled to the extreme, he briefly transformed into human form. Unfortunately, this process is still reversible. The blood''s body can''t stay alive. Before the land lantern wakes up, he has returned to his original state again.


    Unexpectedly, his power still had this effect. Lu Deng blinked, nodded his lips, and took the spoon and chopsticks in his hand: "Will you leave at night?"


    "It''s a sightseeing yacht, and the facilities are very good. You can sleep when you go up. It will take three to four days on the road."


    Gu Ting nodded, watching the small prey in his arms ate a bite of what he made, rubbing his short hair contentedly: "If the weather is fine, we can still take a picture."


    His whereabouts must be reported to the Secret Service. If he says frankly that he is going to find the altar, he will not be approved, and he can only go out for reasons outside the scene.


    The altar to be found is not too close to this place. As long as the action in the jungle at the end of this journey is fast enough, it may not attract the attention of the Secret Service.


    Realizing he was in a trance, Lu Huaiye looked up in his arms, Gu Ting closed his arms comfortably, picked up a piece of stewed chicken leg and fed it to him: "Take a supplement."


    With Lu Huaiye, the atmosphere was so warm that he almost forgot about the regulations that must be watchful, but if the other party is not to embarrass his identity, he must follow the rules and regulations of the Secret Service as much as possible.


    It doesn''t matter if you follow.


    Sightseeing yachts are not as fast as ordinary buoyant boats, but they are relatively stable. It happens that he is not used to human transportation, so he can walk comfortably, and he can also be regarded as a scenic tour.


    Looking forward to this trip for no apparent reason, Gu Ting raised his lip corner, bowed his head and touched the soft short hair that struck between the jaws, and took him into his arms again.


    When his body fit, he finally saw the blood cross mark on Lu Huaiye.


    Lu Huaiye''s strength is more than such restrained softness. He had known for a long time, but he still could not think of the other person''s sacred marks.


    Sacred marks are the natural nemesis of the blood race, not only because the human strength possessing the mark is generally superior, but also because humans with this mark can use it to deprive the blood of the blood and use it for their own use.


    The blood''s body was extremely deficient in vitality, and under close contact, Lu Huaiye unconsciously gave most of the vitality in his body to him. Fortunately, he identified the sacred mark in time and tried his own strength. After going back, I avoided the other party accidentally falling asleep.


    Just more sunbathing.


    Gu Ting raised his lips and looked down at the little human in his arms.


    Lu Huaye ate contentedly, drank the last soup, wiped his lips with a napkin, realized his eyes, raised his head, and was kissed with a smile by Gu Ting.


    With stigma, it''s easy to do.


    He also has the ability to feed his little prey well.


    When it was getting dark, Lu Deng and Gu Ting boarded the airship together.


    The buoyant boat used for excursion is large enough to shield the sun, and has been transformed into a retro-type boat. The lintel is covered with comfortable velvet blankets and has all the facilities. It is especially spectacular in the dim sky.


    The young man carrying the drawing board followed the photographer, mingled with the crowd of tourists, and curiously looked at everything around him. The tall photographer held his hand firmly, stopped from time to time, patiently explained the position and light and shadow with him.


    Tourists smiled generously at the camera, and some waved to them. The atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant, no one realized Gu Ting''s identity, and everyone was looking forward to the journey that was about to begin.


    Lu Deng held the camera and focused on each swept face.


    This plot is only a branch line, and there is no concrete description of the runaway phantom. The system''s eyes are fast, and a few blurry pictures are cut in the picture, which can roughly restore a side face photo.


    Finding someone with this picture is a bit more difficult. Gu Ting changed his visa once, maybe because of the change, he missed the original trip.


    While groaning, the cheeks were suddenly covered with a cool touch.


    Lu Deng looked back and looked up, Gu Ting already reached out with a smile, and took the camera in his hand: "Are we tired? Let''s go to the room, take a good sleep, and get out of our feet."


    The accident happened in the afternoon. They have to stay on the boat for three days, and even if something happens tomorrow afternoon, there is still a whole night plus one morning to prepare in advance.


    There were few tourists on the fascia board. Lu Deng nodded his head and looked at the camera in his hand, his eyes suddenly lightened: "Come with me."


    Gu Tingwei, he was dragged to the edge of the fascia board, watched him sharply open an easel to lay up an art board, and smiled gently with a warm voice: "What scenery is so important, and what to draw?"


    "you."


    Lu Deng pursed the corners of his lips with a smile in his eyes. He suddenly pounced on the edge of the cymbal plate because of this sentence, the stiff pure blood ancestor poked meticulously, and quickly kissed him on the lips: "Do not move. "


    The blood can''t leave an image, but painting is OK.


    He knew that Gu Ting was a photographer, not only to be able to walk around, but also because he wanted to record what he saw--as for the part that should be well recorded, he gave it to himself.


    The pontoon started slowly, so smooth that the vine''s palette wasn''t shaken at all. Lu Deng rolled up his sleeves, carefully looked at the figure in front of him, and set his pen against the sparkling golden light of the setting sun.


    The afterglow of the sunset had dissipated the heat, and even the blood race would not be burned, but Gu Ting still felt that his face was inexplicably hot.


    His little prey didn''t talk much. He liked to look at him quietly, but his eyes were mostly soft and moist. Rarely such unconcealed concentration, as if only his moist black eyes were the only one.


    Unable to guess what was under the paintbrush, Gu Ting became more and more unable to hold back. While landing on the Huaiye, he bowed his head and concentrated on painting. He wanted to flash past and take a look.


    Ivy was soft, and without the sharp sharp thorns when Lu Huaiye was preparing to attack, he dragged him back to his place, and a leaf gently patted on the back of his hand in comfort.


    Gu Ting was very curious and tried to caress that leaf. Suddenly a sound came from the drawing board.


    When looking up, Lu Huaiye''s body was mostly blocked by the drawing board, and the tips of her ears appeared pale red.


    Realizing that these plants seemed to echo the mind of the other party, Gu Ting raised her eyebrows, and couldn''t help but touch the soft tentacles of the vine, and finally rolled up across the sleeves and tied it firmly to the side of the ship.


    According to the response just now, this is probably Lu Huaiye holding himself in the hands and feet.


    Gu Ting was tied tightly and sturdy, lowered his head slightly, and studied the veins on the leaves carefully.


    Finally managed to control the other side no longer messy, Lu Deng Changshu breath behind the drawing board, slap the corner, continue to focus on writing.


    The airship sailed smoothly. Under the dark blue sky, there was only an orange-red sunset.


    Gu Ting turned his back to the daylight that had been darkened, and his body was outlined in pale gold, and then gradually dimmed into the thicker night.


    Pure blood ancestors had wide shoulders, long legs, and a tall and stout figure. The pupils reflected a hint of red in the dark, and they could not move even when tied by vines, showing a rare mysterious danger.


    Lu Deng picked the corners of his lips and turned out two fluorescent grasses for lighting. The colors gradually fainted on the canvas, and the rough outline was painted.


    The brush faded slightly on the pupil color, and was considering which color to use. Suddenly a sting came from Lu Deng''s right wrist. Suddenly snorted, the holding brush also trembled, and a dark crimson fell on the canvas.


    Gu Ting''s expression tightened, and his body suddenly turned into a black mist. He got rid of the vines and hugged people into his arms. "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Lu Deng shook his right wrist and gently shook his head.


    It was clear that this was the place where the Secret Service used to control the agents, and Gu Tingyue couldn''t let go of his heart. He held the whole person up and showed strength. Gathered a drawing tool on the fascia board carefully, and returned to the set room in a blink of an eye.


    Wanting to take the landing Huai Ye to walk more comfortably on the road, he specifically ordered the first class. The double room was spacious and bright, and the comfortable beds were neatly packed. The table also had snacks and refreshments that had just been delivered.


    At this moment, Gu Ting was completely disregarding the conditions in the room, but just carefully placed the young human who was always silent on the bed, put the right hand in the palm of his hand, raised his hand to wipe the fine cold sweat from his forehead: "Also Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Lu Deng shook his head, and his mind was still on the notice he had just seen.


    He nearly clashed face-to-face with the commissioner of the Secret Service twice. Although he was alleviated by misinformation, the above must have been dissatisfied with him.


    The pain this time was unexpectedly strong, not only as a notification reminder, but also as a warning to him to remember his duty.


    But this is not the most important thing.


    Keeping the communicator is only an expedient measure. He doesn''t want to conflict with the Secret Service now. Naturally, if necessary, he can find a way to remove this thing directly. What really worried him was the urgency notice that he had just received.


    Gu Ting didn''t want to ask his secret, but after all, he really couldn''t help it. He squatted with his hands on the side of the bed and raised his head slightly.


    The author has something to say: ½ ��: ... make up the test q ^ q


    # ˯�� �� #


    # Ѫ �� ���� �� ���� #


    # �� �� �� #


    ����������������


    Tell me what you see! Boast me! �R (�R �� �Q *) �� ��


    Stealth is because of the strictness of the investigation, not because I ca n��t open, really qaq believe me


    Red envelopes today! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 37： I masked this old enemy

    Only he can help.


    Lu Deng was worrying, and when he heard the words, his eyes suddenly lightened, and he nodded, and opened the sharing screen with his left hand.


    Although the severe pain in his right wrist subsided, his entire arm was still weak, and he still trembled unconsciously. Gu Ting held it for him, rubbing his strength slowly through the palm of his hand into his wrist, and the bottom of the pupil quietly covered with blood.


    Originally thought that the treatment inside the Secret Service would be at least good.


    Lu Huaiye''s strength is strong, but after all, it is not an offensive ability, and it will naturally be restrained by the fire department, otherwise he will not bear the sacred marks, but he is also sent to do this undercover.


    It now appears that the Secret Service''s attitude toward these subordinates who can be controlled is really arrogant.


    "... will you do it?"


    Seeing him groaning silently, remembering the other party''s knowledge reserve that would not even bite people, Lu Deng''s heart could not help but produce hidden worries.


    Pressing the thought at the bottom of his heart, Gu Ting tuned the virtual light screen and glanced at it again, without feeling dumb: "Do you also test this?"


    "It''s a test of your ability to work, you must pass."


    Lu Deng nodded, flipping through three full pages of questions about the inheritance of the blood race, and worriedly looked up: "I only read the compulsory one, and the next few books have not had time to see ..."


    The original exam time was this morning, and he accidentally slept in the past. Now that the questions have been sent to us, there are time constraints, and it is too late to turn the book.


    "It''s okay, I''ll answer for you."


    Gu Ting chuckled, and simply took the whole circle of people into his arms, handed his right hand to the palm of his left, raised his hand to turn the light screen into a simulated paper, and landed on the stretched table next to the bed.


    Although it is not common to bite people, the inheritance of the three generations of blood is very complete in terms of the content of the theory. These questions have even come from the question bank he originally provided.


    It''s just to help you take the test, and you don''t need to take the attitude of the Secret Service too seriously.


    His look was certain, and Lu Deng''s eyes also showed some hope. He was about to hand over the light pen, and suddenly a distressed mechanical sound came in his mind: "I will do ..."


    Lu Deng smiled helplessly, soothingly: "I know, let you do it next time."


    Last night, I was afraid of irritating the system. Lu Deng deliberately turned on the shield. When he woke up in the afternoon, he didn''t find the shadow of the system. He only saw the fragmentary code on the ground. Guessing that the system probably ran out to play, so I didn''t look for it carefully, I didn''t expect to come back so quickly.


    After hard to fight back from the code that exploded into one place, even the qualifications to take the exam are gone.


    The host is already someone else''s house, and the system went back to the small black room with a twitch, and soon the sound of Huo Huo grinding the cross came.


    Lu Deng reluctantly picked the corners of his lips and tried to move his right hand. Gu Ting grabbed his body and took it into his arms. "I''ll take a break when I''m tired. I promise I can answer everything right."


    Textbooks of the "Compulsory Blood Race" series are the only pure-blooded ancestors with the most fruitful results written by reference and inheritance. Now answering the questions is naturally handy. He wrote very fast, and in just a few sentences, he had filled most of the first page of questions.


    There was no pain in his wrists anymore. He pressed Lu Deng to his chest, looked up at the side of the other person who was devoted to answering questions, and tightened his arms without any trace.


    At this time, the test was retaken, regardless of whether it would affect his current disguised identity, I am afraid that it was not just because he had slaughtered the surprise test.


    Gu Ting is not accustomed to human transportation, and often travels far away. Suddenly, when she is on a long-distance floating yacht, she will surely attract the attention of the Secret Service. Although the reason for "going out to collect wind" is reasonable, it may not be able to let those satisfaction.


    With the current attitude of those in power in the Secret Service, they not only do not want the blood to have a way to replenish their energy, they will even secretly cause the blood to become crazy because of exhaustion of power, and then hanged for "threatening humanity".


    The attack on Gu Ting at that time was also due to this unwritten default regulation.


    The Secret Service is warning itself. If your attitude is still biased towards Gu Ting, and you are not willing to tell the true purpose of the other party, even if you complete the correct test, I am afraid that you will be judged to fail, and then transfer yourself away. Get a new supervisor.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the test question will be handed in, and at the latest late at night, the order for him to return to the Secret Service will be issued, forcing him to return to the office.


    Gu Ting was quick to answer the questions. The three-page question had been answered in an instant, confirmed the submission, and looked at the human youth who apparently had his mind in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed him gently.


    Lu Deng turned his head back and bent his head and raised his eyebrows at him.


    "Painting in a hurry?"


    Touching on the eyebrows of Lu Huai Ye Wenxiu, Gu Ting said softly, put his lips on the side of his face, and fell a string of dragonflies and water kisses: "If it''s not done well, let''s go back to paint."


    The clear smile finally begun to belated in those black eyes, Lu Huai Ye gently raised the corners of his lips, raised his hands to embrace his shoulders and neck, and shook his head: "The outline is finished, and you can draw slowly."


    Gu Ting stared at him for a while, Mei Yu spreading slightly, and kissed people.


    "Then take a good night''s sleep. We''ll still paint tomorrow. I''ll make a model for you. It won''t be as long as I want."


    With that said, he had embraced Lu Huaiye and lay down, grasping the man steadily on his chest, and skillfully peeling off his clothes with one hand.


    This start was somewhat familiar. Lu Deng blinked and let him take off his coat for himself, but Gu Ting didn''t continue. He just wrapped him around his chest and unfolded the blanket: "Sleep."


    His little prey was uncomfortable and had a mind, and needed a good night''s rest. If anything, you might as well leave it to yourself to solve it tomorrow.


    The tenderness and warmth of arms embraced the last summer heat of midsummer. Lu Deng nudged his chest lightly, stretched his arms and closed his eyes contentedly.


    fair enough.


    It''s good to be two people together.


    The summer night is quiet, the sightseeing yacht sails in the night sky, and the starlight flashes by the window. Gu Ting embraced him, stroking his back, and the power belonging to the dark night quietly penetrated through him, gently holding him into a drowsiness.


    Gu Ting bowed his head and kissed his eyebrows. He put soft hair on his fingertips, rubbed it thinly, reached his forehead and whispered, "If I take you away ..."


    He didn''t say any more, and the sentence stopped without a head.


    Considering Lu Huaiye''s identity, he will always leave enough space for the other side to be alone. When he did not stay with him, he did not know how many times he had hurt.


    The warm body rested quietly between the arms, and the breath was shallow and even, probably already asleep.


    Circle the person back into his arms, and ask Lu Huaiye to lie in his arms, and Gu Tinghuan puts his eyes on his eyes, quietly refreshing his mental strength into his dream.


    The blood family has a gentle and romantic way in this kind of thing. It doesn''t have to be physically compatible, it can be regarded as being close to each other.


    The land lantern woke up in a bright star.


    The body is still refreshing, but the mind is still unable to control itself and is still immersed in the aftertaste. Looking at the **** ancestors who were full and satisfied and fell asleep, Lu Deng was dumbfounded, and finally he couldn''t help raising his lip corner and came up to give him a real kiss.


    "Host, Secret Service order ..."


    The system consciously coded the camera, and waited until the host''s breathing and heartbeat calmed down before cautiously reminding.


    Obviously it also checked it secretly. The three papers were answered correctly and correctly, but the failing score was still issued.


    The Secret Service strictly ordered Lu Huaiye to leave the task before 24 o''clock today, and immediately returned to the Secret Service for review. Officially speaking, it was clearly for the real purpose of interrogating Guting as soon as possible.


    Lu Deng also saw the order, but seemed extraordinarily calm. He seized the gentle light into his eyes, and stood up with a light movement: "I see it."


    Gu Ting channeled his mental energy into his dream, and he hinted in the opposite direction. He was sleeping soundly at this moment, and it took at least three hours to wake up. Taking advantage of this period, when he is still capable of free movement, he needs to clear the final danger for the other party.


    Although once the host was bombed into a place of data, the system never thought about really separating the host from the target person. Looking at the host''s especially calm look, he became increasingly worried, and put aside the grinding cross: "Host, I went to the Secret Service!"


    "It''s not the time yet, first help me shield the communicator as much as possible. I have to find out the psionicist who may be out of control."


    Now the Black Secret Service will only intensify the contradictions. Lu Deng responded in his mind, and the vine quietly opened the window and jumped out, almost lightly.


    It was already close to 24 o''clock, and he did not intend to obey the orders of the Secret Service, but since the people of the Secret Service dared to call him and drink like this, there must be a way to check and balance him.


    Before falling into a passive situation, at least try to eliminate the possible crisis.


    The night was quiet, the passengers were asleep, and the boat was quiet.


    There are more than 300 passengers on this sightseeing boat, plus the original service personnel on board, there are about 500 people. Rough screening does not work and can only be manually excluded one by one.


    No.


    Neither is it.


    Land lights shuttled through each cabin room, using vines to make the system achieve the clearest close-up field of view, and confirmed one by one, but none of the characteristics of the person were exactly the same as that of the ability.


    The system was a little anxious, the data flow was increased to the limit, and the speed of comparison was getting faster and faster.


    The boring contrast work yields nothing, but the speed of the land lamp is always constant. If one room is not, change another room. It seems that there will never be extra anxiety.


    "Host ..."


    After comparing nearly a hundred rooms, no target was found, the system finally couldn''t help it, and the mechanical sound hesitated.


    Observing that the system''s data flow has slowed down uncontrollably, the land lights stopped, holding the ship''s side to sit down, unconsciously raising his hand and covering his right wrist.


    Shielding the side effects, there was pain in the normal fire. He had added analgesics to himself, but with little effect, he could only choose a few strains of thorn rattan with anesthetic effect to entangle it tightly, which alleviated the pain on it. .


    The system counted the inventory, and suddenly realized: "Host! Analgesic--"


    "It doesn''t matter. Clean up the memory first. I''ll take a break."


    The warm sound of the land lights calmed down, leaning slightly against the side of the ship, the night wind blew through the forehead soaked with cold sweat, and the chest slightly fluctuated.


    Compared with the pain he has experienced, the pain on his wrist is actually not worth mentioning, but recently he has been so indulgent that he can''t help the pain.


    The hovercraft was so close to the night sky that the starlight seemed to blink in the eyes.


    Finely broken stars adorned the dark blue night sky, blurred with haze by sweat. Lu Deng loosened his soaked forehead, took a light breath, stood up, and continued to search for the next boat room.


    It is not on the ground and there is no sunlight.


    His power can be continuously drawn from the soil and sunlight. At this moment, there is not much energy left, and it can no longer be consumed by pain.


    Lu Deng continued to search more than a dozen rooms, and finally hesitated. He straightened his body in the anxious cry of the system and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Help me to isolate the body''s induction."


    The system was a little hesitant, and the command was not executed immediately for the first time.


    Isolation is actually turning off the receiver of pain and touch directly in the center of the brain.


    It is now past 24 o''clock, and the Secret Service may come to take away the land light forcibly at any time. It is not safe to isolate the sensor.


    "It''s okay, just for an hour, nothing will happen."


    Lu Deng''s right hand dangled to his side, the arm under his sleeve was unconsciously trembling, and cold sweat fell down his eyelashes, hindering his vision to some extent.


    Gu Ting was mentally implied to fall asleep, and he should have two hours to wake up. As long as he could last an hour, he could check the rest of the room. Before Gu Ting woke up, he had time to go back.


    The system can''t beat him, and can only turn off the isolation sensor.


    Suddenly, his body was relaxed a lot. Lu Deng sighed lightly, quickened his pace, and continued to search for the remaining cabins.


    More than three hundred passengers and more than two hundred rooms were searched one by one without searching for the trace of the mighty rioter.


    The system couldn''t help but guess: "Will it be because of the change and let that ship pass?"


    Lu Deng nodded, and could not help but relax.


    This is undoubtedly the best.


    Up to now, there is no news that the psionicist has lost control of the riot. If it is not on their boat, it means that the scope of the riot is not large and has been promptly resolved by the Secret Service. And their sightseeing boat can probably clear the alarm.


    Only the crew remained unchecked, and the crew on board were resting together, much easier than the passengers.


    Land lights recalled the arrangement on the boat, and they were preparing to find the way to the crew quarters, but a sudden alarm sounded in his mind.


    The body responded instinctively, and the dense thorns spread out behind him. The land lamp rolled on the ground, avoiding the attack, and the vine came out to meet the face of the person, but a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes.


    Actually met the protagonist at this time.


    According to the plot line, if this ship does happen, the protagonist Fang Yi should be dealing with another emergency at a short distance. On the first night, there should be no plot line on the other side.


    It seems that he changed the plot line without authorization, which caused the other party to work overtime overnight.


    Fang Yi is a staunch master in the Secret Service. He has always believed that there is no need to slash between different races, and has secretly given green lights to many targets. In the main line of the story, he was promoted all the way, and eventually became the director of the Secret Service, which completely changed the once-separated coexistence decree.


    Lu Deng did not intend to be the enemy of the protagonist. The vines pulled back, but the body retreated, but suddenly there was a loss of energy on his legs, and he knelt down involuntarily.


    Behind Fang Yi, the commissioner who had seen that day walked out slowly, still holding an electric shock whip in his hand.


    "Kang Yan!"


    The superior order only said that the agents who disobeyed the instructions would be taken back, but did not say that they would be attacked.


    Fang Yi frowned and turned back to drink, but Kang Yan had approached with a gun and looked down at the figure kneeling down on the ground: "Leader Fang, this is my subordinate, I am just defying his orders Be punished. "


    If Lu Huaiye took the thorns at him for the first time, in order to pretend to be a descendant of the blood race, he must shoot himself. Then the second time deliberately evaded in his own questioning, and this time insisting that Gu Ting''s purpose of travel is just to "go out to collect the wind", this agent has undoubtedly completely fallen to the monitored target.


    This time the forced recall order, Lu Huai Ye not only turned a blind eye, but even blocked the next news and detection. If it weren''t for power tracking, they wouldn''t even be able to pinpoint the exact location of this daring agent.


    Fang Yi had to stop again, Kang Yan had already revealed his epaulets, and Shen said, "Standing is not allowed, there is nothing for you here, obey orders!"


    Although he is the protagonist, Fang Yi''s current identity is only the leader of the special operation group. This time, the task is to protect Kang Yan. He has no right to disobey his orders, but has to grit his teeth to silence.


    Kang Yan walked in front of Lu Deng, the muzzle raised his jaw, and looked at the already pale face: "You like to be pointed at my gun, don''t you?"


    The system was so angry that the code flew in his head, and before he ordered, he had invaded Kang Yan''s communication device to prepare for action.


    Without stopping the action of the system, Lu Deng raised his head to meet his gaze, and the left hand in the shadow moved manually, and the poisonous vine with anesthetic effect spread quietly.


    Seeing him silent, Kang Yan became more angry. Repeatedly offended by the annoyed anger, raised the electric shock whip high in his hand, just about to be smashed, but a powerful force that made him fear suddenly fell.


    Yu Guang glanced at Fang Yi, who was still standing with his arms on his side, and had no intention of helping. Kang Yan suddenly panicked in his heart, and was about to open his mouth, and his body had been completely frozen, and only a broken air sound could be issued in his throat.


    There was a clicking noise from the communicator on the wrist, and the system was completely scrapped, cutting off the channel for him to send a distress signal to the headquarters.


    Lu Deng raised his head, the familiar figure had fallen down, and put him in his arms, gently wiping the sweat from his forehead, and his pupils were almost scary in the night.


    Gu Ting should not wake up at this time.


    The other party must have forcibly escaped the hint that he had, and Lu Deng''s eyes revealed his concerns. He raised his hand to suppress the neck seal for him, and found out his spiritual strength. Impervious.


    The dark night is when the blood is the most powerful. There is no restriction on the seal. Even if only 30% of the power is left, no one on the boat is a direct opponent of the three bloods.


    "Tell me next time, OK?"


    Gu Ting''s eyes did not fall on those of the Secret Service. He just held the young human who was almost soaked with cold sweat, and slowly wiped the cold sweat in his arms. Be gentle.


    His small prey likes to leave him secretly involved in danger, this habit is not good, you have to correct it.


    Lu Deng''s eyes were hot, and he wanted to shake his hand, but his painful right wrist was isolated, but he couldn''t lift it at all.


    When he noticed his movements, Gu Ting closed his eyes slightly, pulled his right hand with a slow motion, and after a short look, the temperature on his side dropped again suddenly, and the air was almost frozen.


    Kang Yan only had spiritual powers. He had no resistance to these physical attacks. He was frightened in his eyes and looked desperately to the side of Fang Yi. The other party seemed to have executed his order "Standing, not moving, without you" meticulously, still standing aside as if nothing happened.


    "Don''t do this next time, tell me, I just smashed the communications terminal of the Secret Service."


    Gu Ting kissed his forehead, stroking his wrists blurred by the thorns and turning his eyes to recover the wound.


    On the side of Kang Yan, a scream suddenly erupted, but he was silenced by the stronger force in a blink of an eye, his wrist showed the same scars as Lu Huai Ye, and his blood flew open on the ground.


    Lu Deng raised his eyes, and fell into those wine-red gentle pupils, and nodded subconsciously.


    "You''re tired, I''ll take you back to rest."


    Gu Ting opened her mouth, held him in her arms, and hugged him, looking at the still dark eyes, with a soft smile in her eyes, and lowered her head against her cheek.


    "Don''t run away again. The next time I wake up and I can''t find you, I can only go to the Secret Service to find out if I can find any new prey ..."


    His tone was low-alcoholic and gentle, and he was just talking to Lu Huai Ye, but it was like a soft whisper affixed to everyone''s ear.


    "Gu Ting-you already know that he is our agent! We approached him for you!"


    This is the worst case scenario. A three-generation pure-blood blood race is already difficult to control. If there is another rebel stigmatizer on the same road with him, I am afraid that any means of the Secret Service can no longer suppress them.


    Kang Yan was getting paler and paler. When he realized that the suppressing force was loosening a little, he hurriedly said, "We are going to call him back because he failed the re-take and didn''t want to treat him��"


    "he''s mine."


    Gu Ting stood still, his gaze swept over him, and the corners of his lips provoked a cold arc: "I also answered his retest, do you have any suggestions?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Dictionary �� Tikoo �� Ancestral �� Ting: I also made the papers :)


    # ���� һ�� ���� #


    # �� �� �� �� #


    ��������������������


    The world is about to end in one or two chapters. O (* //// �� //// *) qHold up! !!


    Continue to smoke two hundred red envelopes today!


    Thank you everyone for your continued efforts! !!


    Ling Ling Mine x1 Mine-to-Water Mine x5 Shangboliang Mine x1 Human Fireworks Mine x1 (�� ���) Mine x6 Initial Mine x1 An''an An Mine x1 Return to Dust Mine x1 Dust Falling Paper Fan Mine x1 Shallow Mine Mine x1liz Mine x1 Dream Mine x1 Egg Puff pastry Su Su mines x3 There used to be a Shen Xiaoyin minex6 Little succulent garden mines x1 Xiaolanzi mines x1 Yongjia screen original mines x1 Tianya old road mines x1 Twilight x mines x1 hemi four mines x1 junx) Yi Qixiu Landmines x2 Linyun Landmines x4 Twilight Vast Landmines x1 Buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ Landmines x6 Love and Dead Landmines x1 Brad x Yixuka Landmines x4 Bluestone Road Landmines x2 a frog mine x1 Wumei Brew Mine x1 Forgotten Mine x5 Lonely Planet Mine x1 Gentle Mine x1 Linyuan Mine x1 Winston Mine Love Hunt x1 Cat Mine on Swing x1 Crane Crane Mine x124458065 Mine x1 Fireworks Mine Mine x3 Sun Moon Mine x1 Shooting Whale Girl Mine x3 Faint Mine x2 Mine of Yongjia Mux3 Wind Flower Grenade x1 Mine x2 Jun Mine x2 ܲ ��. Mines x1dan mines x1 jun mines x1 xiyue mines x1 ���� mines x2 Ling Ling mines x1 initial mines x1 winter cicada mines x1 lick screen bacteria mines x2 loscator mines x1 human fireworks mines x128441552 mines x1 �t�r look up and touch that 1 mine mine x1 x1pi? acolada minex1 Moxiao mines x1 ܲ ��. Land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 38： I masked this old enemy

    Kang Yan was suffocated, and his face turned red immediately.


    "Sometimes I''ll go to the Secret Service and see how I fail."


    Seeing that he had nothing more to say, Gu Ting didn''t intend to stay more. Closed his arms, protected the person in front of his chest, took off the piece of safety buckle that never left him, and carefully put it on the neck of Luhuai leaf.


    He really wanted to do it now, but it was not the time. There are too many innocent passengers here, and Lu Huaiye''s physical condition is not very good. After all, he is still a subordinate of the Secret Service in name, and it is still inappropriate to have a conflict in the court.


    When he finds the altar and replenishes his strength, he will come to the door to discuss this statement.


    Taking Lu Huaiye into her arms, Gu Ting slightly lowered her jaw, and the strength disappeared invisibly. Turning and about to leave, there was a slight pull of gun bolts behind him.


    Lu Deng''s eyes condensed suddenly, and he would protect him when he was struggling, but he was hugged in his arms by Gu Yuan, and his strength roared out. He rolled Kang Yan to the ground and threw it out of the boat. .


    The powerful force that belongs to the dark night is pouring like boiling water, revealing a much stronger threat than before.


    The members of the Secret Service immediately raised their guns to alert them. The situation, which had eased slightly, fell into a stalemate in a flash.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Fang Yi has taken Kang Yan''s gun pointed at the two in a timely manner, and saw the situation in front of him. He stepped forward to block his own muzzle and reminded him in a low voice.


    It''s okay to toss, if Kang Yan really happens here, regardless of the reason, Gu Ting will become the number one dangerous target in the Secret Service.


    The corner of Gu Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupil turned dark brown.


    Kang Yan screamed at the speed of falling, and was quickly intercepted by Fang Yi''s eyes to the boat, and fell so dark that he couldn''t get up for a while.


    He didn''t even care about his will, Gu Ting held Lu Huaiye and turned away. When he finally took a sigh of relief, the figures of the two were too far away to see.


    Kang Yan was almost desperate, and uttered sharply at the subordinates who were at a loss: "What are you doing? Did n��t you see the seals become decorations! Do n��t go to the repairs--"


    Before he could finish speaking, all of his feet suddenly became empty, and Fang Yi had stopped him and carried him.


    "I also tested the blood race in two days, and I want a set of questions. Minister Kang is well-informed."


    The abdomen was severely cramped, and Kang Yan''s complexion was pale for an instant, and he couldn''t help choking. Fang Yi patted him thoughtfully on his back to ensure that he could not speak any more, and carried the person to the airship with satisfaction.


    The Scorch of the Power Department is also a rare top combat system in the Secret Service. No one wants to find trouble with such a strong person. Kang Yan''s men and women face each other, ignoring the same pretense, lowering his head to the airship slowly rubbing past.


    Lu Deng was held by Gu Ting, looking up at him in the shadows, his face a little disturbed, raising his hand and gently pulling his sleeve.


    "Are you uncomfortable? It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Gu Ting immediately stopped, looked closely at his complexion, and lowered his head against his cheek. The skin he touched was still cold, and his eyebrows were tightened: "Is it cold? Just take a bath, it doesn''t matter, It won''t be cold anytime soon�� "


    The words didn''t fall, Lu Huaiye suddenly held up his body and hugged him vigorously.


    With a narrowed chest, Gu Ting tightened his arms to protect him, and slowly stroked his hands behind his back, deliberately lowering his tone: "How did that Kang Yan bully you? I''ll go back and pack him up, let him hundred Come back, okay? "


    Lu Huaiye shook his head and was still buried in his neck. His right hand dropped freely, but his left hand was clenching his clothes tightly. The strength was so extreme that he almost trembled.


    The silent choked throat arched out of his chest, and he could only hear intermittent breathing.


    The heartbeat on the chest was urgent and urging, Gu Ting became more worried, his arms stretched, and he was about to open his mouth. Lu Deng murmured in choking voice: "Sorry ..."


    The words did not end, and Gu Ting''s kiss was over.


    Irrelevant-matter, Qinliang''s gentle kiss blocked the three words back, gently rubbing his lips, the palms behind his back gave him a soft and gentle force, stroking it from top to bottom, Release the chestnut chestnuts as if coming out of the bone marrow.


    Gu Ting kissed him with a soft voice: "I''m sorry."


    The breath of Lu Deng''s chest and lungs was almost suffocating, he shook his head blindly, holding his clothing and refused to let go, his tears falling down with cold sweat.


    It doesn''t matter if it hurts or cold. He had long been used to enduring pain and tiredness, and was meticulous in accomplishing tasks, which were nothing.


    But this time he didn''t do well enough, he couldn''t help, the whole night''s search found nothing, and even Gu Ting forcibly woke up from the hypnotic state to make a clearance for him.


    He doesn''t do well.


    She is still being hugged.


    He hasn''t been used to it yet.


    Gu Ting had a pain in his chest, but he still moved slowly and carefully. He hugged him to sit in the shadows, and lowered his head against his cheek. "It is they who bully you, but me who has not protected you. I only remember to take me with me in the future-nothing else, I''m sorry. "


    Lu Deng raised his head on his chest.


    To meet the still faint light in the black eyes, Gu Ting bent the corners of his lips, kissed away the tear marks on his face, passed his fingertips through the hair, and put it on his head: "Only this thing, forget next time Will be punished. "


    He said punishment, but his tone was still warm. Lu Deng touched the corner of his lips, leaning instinctively into his arms, but stopped his shoulder with that hand and took a bite on the earlobe.


    Gu Ting didn''t produce fangs, only biting him lightly, and his strength made it insufficient. Lu Deng instinctively stunned, his face was thick with blood, and the arm behind him suddenly tightened, fixing him on his chest: "Remember?"


    Finally realized afterwards that this was the content of "punishment", Lu Deng''s cheeks became hotter, and his lips were half-plumped, finally nodding his head lightly on his chest.


    "Don''t worry, when I get my power back, I will destroy the communication terminal of the Secret Service. I have studied their system and as long as the terminal is gone, you can restore freedom immediately ..."


    Gu Ting held his cheek up, smiled and promised, and when he said everything, the black eyes suddenly crossed the sharp alertness.


    Do not think that the Secret Service will return and return, Gu Ting frowned, and was about to investigate, but Lu Huaiye had already clenched his shoulders, struggling him to the ground, and the vines rolled his eyes into a thick airtight green wall.


    Without the restrictions of the seal, Gu Ting''s response was not slower than him, and the strength broke out, protecting the two together, but his chest was still suffocated.


    Xue Mang disappeared in front of him, Lu Huaiye fluttered into his arms silently, still covering him with the whole body without reservation, his eyes closed, his complexion pale.


    The ear alarm sounded sharp and long, but Gu Ting didn''t have time to pay attention, forcibly pressed down on his chest, carefully wiped the tear marks still on his face, and whispered a few times.


    Did not worry him for too long, Lu Huaiye drew his pillow between his arms, and soon woke up from a brief coma. A little gaze fixed on his face for a moment, recognizing that he was okay, and the corners of his lips were raised. Smile softly.


    "Something went wrong, I''ll send you back first, and then see if I can help you."


    Gu Ting finally breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, Wen Sheng promised: "I will be fine, don''t worry."


    Although he did not like the Secret Service, he did not dislike ordinary humans. In his lens, almost every face is with a smile, and he can see himself in those friendly eyes, which is the only way he can keep the image.


    With that said, he had stood up and wanted to return Lu Huaiye to the cabin temporarily, but was holding his wrist with one hand.


    Gu Ting lowered his head to meet his gaze, remembering the request he had just made, he was a little silent, and changed his mouth: "Okay."


    He grabbed Lu Huaiye into his arms, allowing him to lean on his shoulders easily, using the force of the vine to rise, and leap forward in the direction of the explosion.


    People awakened from their sleep, frightened by the sudden explosion, the boat was chaotic and crowded with helpless passengers.


    The Secret Service, which was about to leave, was also delayed by the explosion, busy to maintain order. Seeing the passengers of the Secret Service gradually calm down, Fang Yi saw the two of them returning and greeted him with a friendly hand.


    Gu Ting didn''t have any bad feelings for the leader of this special group. He was regarded as a courtesy. He was about to release his strength to search the whole hull.


    Gu Ting realized for a moment that he probably didn''t have the strength to speak too loudly, so he leaned forward to get together.


    Lu Huaiye leaned on his shoulder, his voice was low, but still clearly distinguishable: "Cockpit."


    Now that the day is still not bright, it is reasonable that something should have happened at this time. The timeline has changed, indicating that the plot line has also automatically adjusted with the change of the protagonist''s itinerary.


    He has searched carefully elsewhere to ensure that there are no problems, but now there is still an accident, and the mutation can only be in the cockpit where the crew rests.


    Come in handy.


    To meet the re-glowing light in those black eyes, Gu Ting smiled at him, but his heart was faint astringent, he protected the man in his arms, and kissed his forehead: "OK."


    Judging by the power fluctuations just now, this place is already very dangerous. Gu Ting was not sure that he could completely protect Lu Huaiye. He simply did not come close. He just consolidated a force by his side and shot it towards the cockpit.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Kang Yan scolded sharply, but was frustrated by his previous several outbreaks and dared not to rush into it. He just gnashed his teeth and said, "That''s the cockpit! Are you going to kill the entire boat? Can''t open the protective cover quickly- "


    More reliable than anyone else, Lu Huaiye''s judgment, Gu Ting didn''t keep his hands, the protective cover wasn''t open enough, and the blood awn was hit **** the cockpit.


    Almost at the same moment, there was a fierce explosion.


    A figure was lifted by the air waves, and he stood firm for a few steps. The sacred marks occupied half of his face, his blood flickered steadily, and his greedy eyes shrank suddenly when he reached the special sign of the Secret Service.


    Sacred marks exist in different places, and their influence on people''s consciousness is also different when exerting their power. The other side is undoubtedly controlled by the consciousness of the awakened consciousness. He only knows that the killing is blind. If Gu Ting fails to hit the cockpit and hides in it to find an opportunity, everyone on the boat will be threatened with life.


    Fang Yi did not give him a chance to escape, and rushed out to fight with him.


    The fighting scenes of the Sacred-Strength Forces were clear and crisp, revealing the unquestionable fierce oppression, and in a flash, they had the upper hand.


    The sheltered passengers finally relaxed and thanked the Secret Service for their quick response. Kang Yan raised his jaw slightly, soothing everyone''s emotions with satisfaction, and finally his heart was morose.


    Although he suffered a big loss, he also made a contribution for nothing. Not only did he subdue an out-of-control ability, but he also rescued the entire boat''s passengers. When he returned to the bureau, he could also get a first-class feat.


    After all, Fang Yi and his colleagues are still colleagues, and now they can only deal with them secretly. The daredevil agent dared to disobey him, and the vampire also showed offensiveness, and after a while, he might be able to clean up.


    Thinking of raising his eyebrows and exulting in revenge, Kang Yan raised his jaw, and his eyes finally flashed proudly cold.


    Among the crowd, the mechanical sound of system excitement sounded in Lu Deng''s mind: "Host, just the plot line prompts, kill the uncontrollable ability, save the passengers on the boat to complete the transfer, this plot point will be given to the protagonist!"


    The protagonist will fight with that power. In the presence of the protagonist''s aura, no accident will occur no matter how he fights.


    Lu Deng nodded slightly, but his heart was still inexplicable, his eyes fell on the silent cockpit, and he held Gu Ting''s arm tightly.


    It''s too quiet.


    Such a stigmata lost control in the cockpit where space was not large, and two explosions caused by overstepping power occurred one after another, but there was no response in the cabin, and there was only one possibility.


    Feeling his strength, Gu Ting tightened his arms and lowered his head to open his mouth, but an ivy plant fixed his body firmly.


    The next moment, the boat swayed violently.


    Many people are unstable because of sudden shaking, and those who have a fast brain have a vague feeling. Kang Yan, who was also extremely proud of his face, changed dramatically. He took two steps and was hurriedly supported by his subordinates: "Minister--"


    Kang Yan didn''t answer. The original proud smile disappeared, his face was so scary, and he looked at the back of Fang Yi''s struggle with that power.


    The cockpit was blown open, but no one ran out, and there was only one possibility.


    The people inside are afraid that they are already dead.


    Sightseeing boats are modeled after the old-fashioned sea boats. Visiting the captain''s driving is also a sightseeing project, which is difficult for ordinary people to master. It doesn''t matter if the autonomous driving host computer is still there, but the violent shaking just now undoubtedly means that not only the host computer has been damaged, but I am afraid that the energy supply and the cockpit equipment have gone wrong.


    Before long, the tourist boat will be threatened with a crash.


    "Will anyone fly a sightseeing boat? Come on out!"


    Kang Yan spoke in a deep voice, but there was only silence beside him.


    His subordinates are mainly responsible for monitoring and reviewing. Even the opportunity to actually dispatch tasks is rare. Fang Yilai is also required to protect it, let alone drive a retro-style sightseeing boat of this size.


    The sightseeing boat was still shaking, and it seemed to fall down. The crowd stood unstable, the sky was dark, and there was no time for him to take care of it.


    The tourist boat weighed tens of tons and was at high altitude. It crashed like this, and it is impossible to survive even if it bears the sacred mark.


    If you leave your patrol boat now, you will not be affected by the current of the crash of the sightseeing boat. His subordinates were easy to seal. As long as Fang Yi died here, no one would know that he had escaped by malfeasance.


    Looking around vigilantly, Kang Yan''s heart beat fiercely, and he stepped back slowly.


    "Don''t panic! The Secret Service will protect everyone, please believe us!"


    Having killed the uncontrollable phantom, Fang Yi barely dragged the ship''s side to stabilize her figure, and said loudly, "We have a patrol boat that can take everyone away-"


    Although the patrol boat can''t hold a few people at all, one can be taken away. As long as Kang Yan and others remain on the sightseeing boat, at least the children on the boat can be sent away.


    At such times, even a faint hope is necessary. Fang Yi propped up her body and was looking for Kang Yan who was drowned in the crowd, but saw that the patrol boat flashing with red lights had risen into the air, fleeing desperately in the distance.


    Immediately someone discovered the whereabouts of the patrol boat. Strong fear and anger instantly ignited the crowd, and the cursing wave was higher than the wave.


    Kang Yan stood by the window, looking at the desperate crowd below, his face paled.


    It''s too late to run again.


    Sightseeing boats are falling fast, or they will crash soon. The closer you are to the ground, the harder it is to avoid the airflow, and staying on it will only be a dead end.


    Once such escape behavior is verified, it will be dismissed from the Secret Service and cleared. He has made too many enemies. If he is punished, someone will definitely take the opportunity to fall into the ground and make him worse off.


    But if you don''t run away, you will probably die here today.


    Such a large-scale explosion could not even survive that vampire. As long as the newspaper reported that it was too late to rescue, no one would know his escape from here.


    Even if somebody is lucky enough to survive, there must be only a few, as long as they insist on it and there is no direct evidence, there must be room for maneuver ...


    Having comforted himself repeatedly, Kang Yan took a deep breath, but his eyes calmed down.


    "minister!"


    Suddenly there was an exclaiming voice from his subordinates. Kang Yan jumped in his heart, and immediately looked at it, his eyes narrowed and solidified.


    The communicator, which had been broken for some reason, did not know when it was automatically repaired, recorded everything he did, and was uploading it to the headquarters for packaging.


    Kang Yan''s face suddenly turned pale, grabbed the gun in the hands of his subordinates, and desperately pulled the trigger. The screen flashed blue smoke and turned back to black.


    "minister!"


    Subordinates were taken aback by him, hurried to stop, Kang Yan''s arm suddenly struggling uncontrollably, but he was still forcibly carried behind him. The communication device on the wrist clicked, and the handcuffs made of special alloy had been handcuffed to him.


    A fierce pain went up his arm, the current hit his nucleus of power, and he stirred relentlessly, his sea of ??spirits immediately spread irreversibly.


    Kang Yan stared blankly and sat down.


    Sightseeing boats have begun to shake violently.


    "Host, if the plot line is allowed to develop, only the protagonist can escape by virtue of the protagonist''s halo, and then go back and help us clean up that bastard!"


    The system just transmitted Kang Yan''s criminal evidence according to the arrangement of the land lamps, and he was not willing to leave now. The mechanical sound was interrupted intermittently in the howling wind, which seemed particularly anxious.


    "The main line of killing out-of-control abilities has been completed. Is it easy to recapture the passengers on the rescue boat? As long as two thousand experience points! I''m enough!"


    "I come out."


    The one-hour pain mask has passed. Lu Deng cherishes words like gold. His cold palm is stuck to Gu Ting''s wrist and he holds it firmly: "I need strength ... Is there a way?"


    The author has something to say: Protagonist: You may not believe it when you say it, I just saw a cool point fly over. �� �� ��


    # Then flew over again #


    #Probably#


    #Who lost it? (* ^ �� ^ *) �� #


    ��������������������


    The next chapter is the last chapter of this world. O (* //// �� //// *) q The small lamp will be very powerful!


    Continue to smoke two hundred red envelopes today!


    Tweet a friend''s article: "Later, he became a royal nurse" by Yan Guikang 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 39： I masked this old enemy

    Gu Ting focused on him for a while and nodded gently: "Yes."


    With that said, he had put people in his arms, stabilized his body on the wobbly tourist boat, and leapt into the cockpit that had been half-destructed.


    The cabin was empty, and even the figure was gone. I was afraid that the crew members were not only killed by that uncontrollable power, but even their bodies were deprived of sacred marks and absorbed, which became the energy necessary for awakening.


    "At that time, you just wanted to come in to find this power?"


    Gu Ting''s arm only moved, and Fang Yi''s gasping inquiries came from behind him.


    They were abandoned on the airship that was about to crash in the blink of an eye. The only way to save themselves was to try their luck in the cab. Glancing at the situation in the cabin, Fang Yi also guessed what was going on, gritted his teeth and hammered the door frame: "Hell--if I didn''t stop you at that time ..."


    The breath of life around them disappeared shortly, and the killing happened not long ago. If it was not Kang Yan who insisted on controlling Lu Huaiye and forcibly punished him, there might be hope for these people.


    Lu Huaiye leaned his head slightly against his chest, without a response. Gu Ting''s gaze was faint, and he took him into his arms, and blocked him completely with his body: "Leader Fang, the passengers from outside, we will find a solution inside."


    The situation was urgent, Fang Yi no longer said more, simply nodded, turned and leapt out.


    Lu Deng has roughly sorted out the emergency plan. He looked up and was about to open his mouth. Gu Ting has placed him lightly on the captain''s seat, half-knelt on the side arm bar, and stabilized his body: "Sit firmly ?"


    There is still strength to sit still.


    Lu Deng frowned, nodded, and moved his wrist. The vine penetrated into the severely damaged driving instrument, and tried to rebuild the semi-destroyed host computer.


    His right hand was still weak, it was time for the pain and isolation, and he only persisted for a while, with a layer of cold sweat once again in the forehead.


    No one is maneuvering, the sightseeing boat will soon crash, and you must resume driving as soon as possible. Lu Deng integrates mental power with the system in one place, imports the activated host computer, and forcibly restarts the paralyzed driving program.


    The sightseeing boat trembled suddenly and the fall suddenly eased.


    Cold sweat slipped down the forehead, dimming his vision, and his eyes were painful.


    Lu Deng Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily relaxed, looking up to wink the cold sweat, but his body was suddenly encircled in his arms, and sat down again in the driver''s seat.


    The pure-blooded ancestor embraced him between his arms, gently wiped the cold sweat at the end of his eyes with his fingertips, and lifted his tide shirt shirt with one hand.


    The sensitive touch made Lu Lan''s figure stretch, his instincts looked up, and his ears were flushed: "Now��"


    "Now you need strength. Your stigma is not easy to find. Don''t be nervous ..."


    Meeting the faint light in the black eyes, Gu Ting smiled, and touched the corners of his lips to touch the palms of his horns to cover his waist.


    Obviously a normal explanation, but because of a touch of softness and dumbness added to the voice, there is more ambiguity to cover.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help raising his lips and burying his cheek in his arms. The ears became hotter, and his chest was miraculously calmed down.


    The embrace behind was solid and firm, as if he had never been hesitant. The crisis in front of him was endless, but he just felt relieved.


    This trust, which can be delivered anytime and anywhere, made his chest hot, the eyes that had just been wiped away from the cold sweat, and were moistened again by the hot water.


    Forces poured in, and the body warmed up. Lu Deng took his hand and raised his head to signal him to put down, but Gu Ting still held him firmly: "Huaiye."


    The land lamp looked up and responded very lightly.


    Most of the cockpit had been blown up, and the rest of the hull was wiped out in a fierce wind. The wind was fierce, Gu Ting blew up the two men to protect them, smiled, and bowed his head to kiss his horns: "Even if it really crashes, this trip is well worth it."


    The temperature of his speech is calm, the temperature behind his waist is clear and cool, but the low-alcohol voice is like a pot of hot water, poured on the chest that has been frozen by the land lamp.


    To meet the soft light in those eyes, Lu Deng opened his eyebrows and clenched his hands firmly: "It won''t crash."


    Their journey is not over yet, and the painting is not finished.


    It won''t crash like this.


    The stabilized sightseeing boat finally gave the frightened passengers some hope.


    The host computer, which was barely pieced together, may have problems again. When the energy is completely transformed, Lu Deng''s body has basically recovered, and Gu Ting is helping to stand on the ground and carefully repair all parts.


    "Mr. Gu, Huaiye, the rescue is coming soon, can you hold on for a while!"


    Fang Yi jumped in while holding the door, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked a question.


    Although Kang Yan escaped, the Secret Service had received the alarm signal, and several patrol boats had rushed in. As long as you support for a while, the passengers on the boat can be extradited safely.


    The system is still diligently controlling the course. As long as the main computer''s parts fixed by the vine do not fall off, it should be able to support it for a while.


    Lu Deng nodded and stood up.


    You must stay here to maintain the sightseeing boat to the last minute. Gu Ting has transferred most of his power to him, but he refuses to **** his blood. If there is any change in the future, it will pose a real threat to the other party.


    Holding Gu Ting''s wrists that were getting colder as he delivered power to him, Lu Deng raised his head, and his earlobe suddenly hurt.


    Can''t repeat it.


    Thinking of the other party''s "punishment", Lu Deng''s lips angled lightly, and he hurriedly staggered his eyes.


    Gu Tingwei raised her eyebrows in surprise, and looked at the small red prey that suddenly turned red. Thinking for a moment, she couldn''t help chuckling out loudly, grabbing people into her arms, and whispering to her ears: "If you want to faint, I sneak away Get another bottle? "


    ...


    All thought.


    Lu Deng continued to get hot in his arms, burying his face in the cold chest and shoulders of the pure blood ancestors.


    Looking at the small prey that was really serious and correcting, Gu Ting softened his heart. Although he knew that the situation was urgent, his smile still overflowed from his eyebrows, raised his jaw, seriously. Lean down.


    After Fang Yi got the answer, he turned back to extradite the passengers, and everyone was busy keeping their lives. No one would notice them in the cockpit.


    Lu Deng''s heartbeat was a little hurried, to meet the light in those eyes, but he still did not avoid it.


    pain.


    Unexpected kiss, Lu Deng hit a shock, looked up suddenly, but Gu Ting has bent the corners of his lips, rubbing the other earlobe just bitten with satisfaction: "Reward."


    Facing his calm and calm posture, Lu Deng opened his mouth, but was still unable to protest the export of such a clear overlord clause.


    Gu Ting shook his hand, his smile was still there, but the light in his eyes was serious: "Huaiye."


    Lu Deng raised his head. Gu Ting didn''t joke with him this time anymore. He lowered his head and gazed at him for a while, tightening his arms: "I heard that the altar has the ability to transform blood into humans ..."


    At halfway, the sightseeing boat suddenly shook violently.


    The Secret Service''s patrol boats were too close, and the airflow had caused strong interference with the large and heavy sightseeing boats. The system urgently corrected the operation instructions, but the baby just handed over also fell from the mother''s hand because of this violent shaking.


    A terrified call sounded instantly, and the crowd was instantly chaotic, but a vine suddenly chased after it, entangled the falling baby steadily.


    The lush foliage gathered the frightened baby, soothed patiently, and gently returned it to her mother''s arms.


    "It''s a power! It''s a power just punished by the Secret Service. I saw it in the window!"


    The unusually conspicuous vine was immediately recognized, and people looked at it. The young man who manipulated the vine was leaning against the tall figure''s arms. His body was thin, his clothes were hunted by the cold wind, his face was especially pale under the lights.


    They stood at the cockpit, most of the shroud was destroyed, and the broken parts inside were entangled with vines. The dark red rattan was also covered with a strange blood-colored awn.


    The middle-aged man with glasses suddenly took a nap and stepped back instinctively: "It''s blood ..."


    "What about the blood race? The two of them are together, they both saved us!"


    The young man spoke aloud, glanced at the patrol boat that was rapidly retreating, and gave a scornful dismissal, suddenly rolled up his sleeves and hurried forward: "Are you all bloodlines? Do you want to **** blood-I am very healthy, I Use your blood freely, as long as you don''t die! "


    "I''m here too! I work out every day. It doesn''t matter if you take a bit more!"


    "I''m a doctor. I can draw blood for them. Can you drink blood from the body? It won''t coagulate in a short time ...".


    Fang Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, opened his mouth, but swallowed it back.


    The condition of the air flow was far beyond expectation. The patrol boat of the Secret Service could not approach, and could only **** not far away. The scarlet vines not only picked up the baby, but also the only hope left.


    Euphemistically rejected the headquarters'' notice to evacuate himself. Fang Yi tucked the emergency parachute device to the young man beside him, closed his cuffs, and walked towards the doctor.


    The blood quality of stigmata is always better than that of ordinary people and low-level abilities.


    Suddenly startled by the enthusiastic crowd, Gu Ting stepped back subconsciously to meet the black eyes with a smile in her arms, and suddenly understood Lu Huaiye''s intention to borrow his strength.


    Lu Deng looked up at him and smiled, handed him the task of collecting blood packs, and walked quickly into the cockpit.


    The patrol boat cannot be approached, only to find a way to force the tourist boat to land. There is no flat ground suitable for landing nearby, and there is only a lush jungle not far away. If there is no way, you can only try your luck there.


    He can control the forest, but only if he has enough power.


    In twenty minutes, the sun will rise.


    The system repeatedly guarantees that it can persist for twenty minutes. Lu Deng stood in front of the console and looked at the dimly lit sky.


    Footsteps came from behind him, Gu Ting embraced him from behind, pressed his palm against his sacred mark, and passed the new power.


    He noticed that the pure-blood ancestors behind him seemed a bit listless. Lu Deng couldn''t help pinching his lip, relaxed his body, and leaned his head on his shoulder: "What do you drink this time?"


    "����straw."


    Gu Tingyu sighed lightly. Thinking of the experience just now, she couldn''t stop the blackening in front of her eyes. She tightened her arms and circled the person into her chest: "Huaiye, I don''t want to be a vampire anymore, let me be you ..."


    He had raised this intention for the second time, and Lu Deng moved his heart slightly, held the hand, and moved his palms together.


    Nothing bad.


    The main computer''s instruments are constantly appearing. The system tries its best to get out of the way, and steers the sightseeing boat to turn slowly in the air, trying to use up twenty minutes.


    As the minutes passed, the sky became more gloomy.


    Gu Ting still hugged him steadily, and the **** wind separated the two people from the cold wind, but his expression sank.


    The untimely cumulonimbus clouds circulated and condensed, quickly obscuring the ray of sunlight that just appeared.


    The airflow before the rain was volatile, and the difficult and stable sightseeing boat began to shake again. The heavy raindrops fell down with the roar of thunder, and the lightning made the sky pale.


    The little bit of hope that finally came out became swaying again and again in the wind and rain, but the passengers were no longer panic-stricken as they were at first, and more and more people had gradually calmed down.


    Only the cockpit was damaged, but the protective cover of the sightseeing boat was still there. The fierce wind and rain are separated by invisible protection. People are still gathered on the deck. Some people kneel on the side of the ship to pray. Some people try to leave the final communication image. Some people are even preparing to return to the cabin and wait fatefully. The end of the finale.


    Fang Yi walked through the crowd, holding up the half-collapsed door edge, but suddenly didn''t know how to open.


    "Also try."


    Hearing his footsteps, Lu Deng made a sound in the torrential rain, held up the manual joystick in front of him, and looked up at Gu Ting.


    Gu Ting held him in his eyes and smiled, "OK."


    Having said that, he turned to Fang Yi: "Leader Fang, tell the passengers to return to the cabin, no matter what method is used to fix themselves-and help me to say to your headquarters, the agents you sent Yes, I won''t pay it back. "


    At this time, even the Secret Service has determined that they must not survive, giving up communication and forcing contact, and waiting for the rescue after falling. Lu Huaiye''s files may have been frozen and sealed, waiting to be judged on death.


    Fang Yi smiled wryly, raised her hands and responded, and walked back to the deck to inform the passengers, but she couldn''t help but have unrealistic expectations.


    If there is indeed hope ...


    The thunder roared, and the wind finally crushed the stern of the boat for balance. The broken wreckage disappeared in the dark night, and the sightseeing boat fell quickly.


    The host computer was completely broken and unusable, the system''s energy was exhausted, and finally it flickered to sleep.


    Lu Deng gripped the joystick and tried his best to control the direction of the airship, but his body could not help but tremble in the fierce shaking, and was tightly guarded by a pair of arms.


    Gu Ting embraced him tightly, fixed him on his chest, and separated it into a hand to hold it. He wanted to make a force, but was held back by the white hand, and a tender shoot in his palm.


    Not the vine commonly used by Lu Huai Ye, Gu Ting recognized this plant, and when he was pressed against the side of the ship as a model, it was this delicate vine bud that gave him a firm hold.


    "Grow it, and my strength will do."


    Lu Huaiye looked up at him with concise semantics. Gu Ting''s pupil suddenly coagulated, holding his wrist firmly.


    Facing his gaze, Lu Huaiye smiled instead, raised his hand to embrace him, and leaned forward.


    "Let''s take risks together. You follow me below and then take me to the altar."


    With one hand still pressing the joystick steadily, he narrated the next arrangement warmly, without seemingly considering other possibilities.


    Gu Ting was holding his arm still, Lu Huai Ye pursed his lips, finally raised his hand to embrace him, leaned in and kissed him: "Trust me."


    "����it is good."


    There was light shining in those black eyes, and no one could bear to let it dim.


    Gently nodded, Gu Ting hid the bud in his palm, leaving a ball of blood awns to hold him, holding the vines as a buffer, supporting the console with one hand, and jumping from the broken window.


    The blood race''s physical strength is much stronger than that of humans. The vines slowed down the falling speed. The forest below had suddenly found a branch, accepted him steadily, and sent him all the way to the ground.


    Gu Ting was so nervous that his heart almost beat, and he found a fertile soil and buried the shoot.


    The forest suddenly grew wild under the heavy rain.


    Everyone witnessed the miracle.


    The branches of the forest grew thicker and thicker, and the thick trunk spliced ??into a rudimentary gliding track. The leaves were suddenly dense and dense, forming a thick buffer zone, as if they were preparing to find rescue and support.


    The dark forest was covered with a layer of **** shimmer, but it did not look terrible at all. Instead, it opened its arms to them as hard as possible, using the real body to complete the final guardianship.


    Lu Deng''s eyes showed a decisive force, and he pushed down the joystick and simultaneously pressed the brake valve for emergency braking. The hull was suddenly forcibly reversed, and the cockpit was the first. It barely entered the wooden slide and dived quickly.


    Friction quickly turned the boat violently hot, but was drenched by heavy rain.


    Even if the inner core absorbs energy below, the land lamp can still feel the power in its own body to make ends meet, and the thick blood awns protecting the body are gradually consumed by repeated collisions.


    Gu Ting is below.


    If the sightseeing boat is pressed down like this, even the blood race will be difficult to escape, and the boat must be stopped before it crashes.


    The land lamp was exhausted on the brake valve for emergency braking. Under the strong shock, a white snowflake spot flashed in front of his eyes, and his chest quietly opened his blood.


    Just hold it up, jump up again.


    Gu Ting is waiting for him below. He doesn''t want to keep his word. He wants to live and to experience everything that will happen with the other party.


    The strong wind continued to flow in from the broken cockpit, and the strong pressure made it difficult for him to move. Lu Deng bit his lower lip, tried his best to pull back a little consciousness with pain, looked down from the lookout, and suddenly saw a dazzling blood awn.


    That is the pure form of power belonging to the blood ancestors-the black cloak blows in the wind, the whole body is dazzled with blood, the rain is bounced off as soon as it approaches, the black mist is filled, and everything is enveloped in the mysterious temptation under.


    Lu Deng smiled, finally jammed the brake valve and jumped down.


    The blood of the whole body was quickly consumed, and the cold rain had hit his cheeks. The cockpit was finally completely damaged in frequent collisions, but the remaining hull was still being slowed down by branches and leaves.


    The stubble leaves fell and fell, and before hitting the ground, the huge hull could stop the cast.


    A moment of silence.


    The Secret Service kept up with it, hurrying to rescue the rescued people. Fang Yi was not in the slightest mood. He walked down and flew down the broken tourist boat, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    As more and more passengers came over, the members of the Secret Service tried to evacuate the crowd, but no one paid much attention to it. Everyone''s breath was a little uncertain, and the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster disappeared.


    The cockpit has disappeared.


    Such intense friction and collision cannot leave no trace of damage.


    The little girl led by her mother picked up and said intermittently: "Suck, brother vampire ..."


    Her mother hugged her into her arms and patted them, her eyes could not help turning red.


    The crowd spread a depressing silence.


    Fang Yi walked over, picked up a broken vine, shook it in his hand, carefully put it in his pocket, and turned to leave.


    ...


    Deep in the hidden forest, Gu Ting grabbed the body tightly and looked anxiously.


    Just barely.


    The land lamp was accurate, and it was unscathed except for the release of force. Pillows rested between his arms to meet the dazzling dark pupils, eyes widened and a clear smile: "Is there a reward this time?"


    "Have."


    After examining the whole body, the wound did not fall, and the pure blood ancestors finally breathed a sigh of relief, holding a forehead and chuckling slightly, simply nodded and took him a deep kiss.


    "It''s fine this time, and we will keep it in the future, we will not be secretly injured ..."


    The lips touched, but the small prey in his arms suddenly hissed and took a cool breath.


    "what happened?!"


    Gu Ting''s heart tightened, and the black mist turned away to lower the person, leaning over to check, but was stopped slightly by the look of the land lamp, and said indistinctly: "Nothing ..."


    "It''s okay, you have to punish."


    Watching the sight of the tourist boat falling is not good at all, Gu Ting said with a deep voice, but his strength was still soft, holding his wrist carefully to move away, and the action suddenly stagnated.


    The fangs of the pure-blooded clan were sharp, and their movements were too rushed, and by accident, Lu Deng''s lips were cut with a shallow blood mark.


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Face �� Zero Combat �� Ancestral �� Ting: I''m not alive :)


    ������������


    o (* //// �� ///// *) q Add a chapter to this world''s last sweetness before 12 o''clock tonight! !!


    Today''s message has a red envelope! I send it together at night! !!


    [New World Preview: Don''t Move in the Entertainment Industry, I''m Candid] 2k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 40： I masked this old enemy

    Looking at the pure-blooded ancestors on the spot, Lu Deng pursed the corners of his lips, a smile flickered at the bottom of his eyes, and he suddenly turned bright.


    The sound of the rain thinned, and the rising sun broke through the gaps in the overcast clouds, jumping into the green forest washed by rain, reflecting the gorgeous golden awns in the residual rain accumulated between the leaves.


    The showers in the morning came hurriedly, but the rain stopped only in a blink of an eye.


    With the sun, the power in Lu Deng''s body instantly filled, and the blood stain on the lips disappeared instantly.


    The pure-blooded ancestors who were not close to each other still sat down in despair, stiff as if they were really petrified.


    Worried that the sun would burn the other person, Lu Deng raised his hands to make the branches and leaves on the head denser, raised his hands to climb his shoulders, and the arms behind him were immediately protected in time.


    It still doesn''t seem thorough enough.


    Lu Deng smiled, relaxed and leaned against his neck, squinting lightly, squinting his eyes and sticking them.


    When he jumped down, the blood was exhausted, and the top of his hair was stained with rain, and it stuck to his neck, spreading the wet coolness.


    Gu Ting stunned, and quickly took off the thick cloak used to hold the cool, covered the person from head to toe, and wiped off the water vapor: "Is it cold?"


    "not cold."


    To meet his gaze, Lu Deng narrowed his eyes and shook his head, letting him wipe his hair for himself, which pot would not be opened if he wanted to: "What punishment?"


    ...


    Failing to get over it, Gu Ting''s arm stiffened, completely retracting the full set of mighty canine cloaks and rubbing people into his arms. I was about to turn the page forcibly to meet those moisturizing black eyes, but my mind suddenly pulled together.


    The clear black eyes, which have not changed much, seem to be different.


    Suddenly forgetting what he was going to say, Gu Ting embraced him, and met the eyes of Lang Che, who seemed to come straight from the bottom of his heart, raised his hand to touch Wen Xuan''s eyebrow, gently stroked, and moved away Forehead hair.


    That''s fine.


    Seeing that he stopped suddenly, Lu Deng moved between his arms, and there was a warm doubt in his black eyes.


    Gu Ting just shook his head with a smile, spread out the thick cloak on the grass, and held him down.


    The button was lightly relieved, and the kiss fell down finely. Lu Deng breathed lightly, but only relaxed again, groped to shake his hand, and opened his mouth very lightly.


    Gu Ting leaned down, his little prey''s eyes were full of relaxed and trusting warmth, and the warm air flow tapped in his ear, protesting half-truth: "The punishment is heavy ..."


    His chest was full of joy, and Gu Ting bowed his head to his neck, carefully confirming that no tooth decay had occurred, and took a bite in his neck: "No, it''s just right."


    Lu Deng pleaded guilty, lying relaxed on the cloak, his eyes bent, and raised his hand to unlock his straight neckline.


    The entire forest is providing him with strength, and his body has warmed up. The warm fingertips touched the cold skin, and Gu Ting''s chest tightened slightly. He leaned down and asked in silence, "Can you ... focus on punishment again?"


    To meet his pupils that had turned dark red, Lu Deng smiled lightly, untiedly unbuttoning the remaining clothes buttons, bent his body with his elbows, and leaned forward to embrace them.


    The heartbeat echoed between the two chests, Gu Ting''s pupil deepened, and finally raised his hand to release the black mist, and put everything into the quiet darkness.


    The bird''s song in the forest was quiet for a moment, and then it rejoiced again.


    It was three months after Fang Yi received the invitation.


    Although it is not thought that two people were so easy to have an accident, after all, no one can see a dead person. After a fruitless search of the entire forest, and Lu Huai Ye ��s communication instrument also completely lost his response, the Secret Service made a death decision and cancelled Lu Huai Ye ��s agent status.


    Kang Yan was dealt with seriously. Not only was he dismissed and investigated, but his power nuclei were completely destroyed. He will probably spend the rest of his life in prison. Thanks to his blessings, the public''s opposition to the Secret Service surged higher and higher, and the council continued to rotate for three months. The members of these special operations groups saw their righteousness everywhere, and finally managed to keep the crumbling reputation reluctantly.


    When any organization is unreasonable, there are always people who are trying their best to change, and they want to change.


    The Peaceful Coexistence Bill has been revised and retested, and it is still in trial operation, and many new provisions may be added in the future. The old, stubborn old men resigned one after another, everything is gradually changing, but it still takes time.


    Although happy to see such developments, as the leader of the special group and the new deputy director of the Secret Service, when he was too busy to get back, he received a leisurely afternoon tea invitation, and confirmed that the invitation was sent from After all these busy culprits, Fang Yi was almost unable to resist the urge to open the shredder directly.


    Considering that he failed to pass the blood race synthesis, Fang Yi turned off the paper shredder again, bought five catties of Mao Xuewang, and looked for it according to the invitation.


    Gu Ting''s villa belongs to the blood race. Even if the owner disappears, humans have no right to seize it. Fang Yi had a trip shortly after the accident. At that time, the impression was still depressed. This time, he was startled again by the vitality of the primitive jungle.


    "Deputy Director Fang, long time no see."


    Tall blood ancestors wore overalls, with gardening shears and chainsaws thrown aside, squatting in the courtyard and lighting a fire, beside them were a bunch of good-looking meat skewers.


    The congenital condition of the blood race is always better than that of humans. Gu Ting has wide shoulders and long legs, and he wears ordinary work clothes, which also reveals a clear and eye-catching brilliance.


    Thinking of his work in the human world, Fang Yi regretted in his heart for a moment that the other party could not leave an image. Silently erased the idea of ??tasting macarons with black tea in an elegant and casual English-style courtyard. When he went to the countryside, he crouched down, pointed at the fire, and asked carefully, "Afternoon tea?"


    "Huaiye wants to eat. I''ll try to figure it out."


    Just mentioning the name, the pure-blooded ancestors revealed undisguised softness, raised their hands to test the temperature on the fire, and threw a bunch of dark flames into it.


    Hearing Lu Huaiye, Fang Yi still couldn''t help raising some concerns: "How is he ... okay?"


    For the blood race, it was possible to escape from such a violent collision. But Lu Huai Ye is a human being after all, and the explosive force at such a cost has spawned the forest, maybe there will be leftover sequelae that are difficult to solve.


    When Lu Huaiye just disappeared, there were some speculations about whether he was first embraced by the blood, but in the eyes of the kebabs, such speculations did not seem to be true.


    Meeting his worries and words, Gu Ting raised her eyebrows slightly, raised her lips, clapped her hands, and deliberately answered vaguely: "After taking a nap, I''ll take a look. Deputy Director Fang can help Shall I bake it? "


    Deputy Director Fang was very busy, but as long as he thought of his kinship, he still sighed with appointment and took the kebab and sat down.


    At least I still remember that the taste of the blood race is different from ordinary people. Although the other party wears many strings diligently, the taste and taste are still cause for concern. Fang Yi didn''t say anything in front of Gu Ting. When he saw him leave, he carefully roasted a bunch and prepared to remedy in time according to the taste.


    The flame temperature of the blood of the blood race was just right. After a while, the golden oil grilled on the skewers was brightened. Fang Yi took a careful taste and suddenly looked surprised.


    good smell.


    The saltiness is just right, the meat is rich and marinated just right. Fang Yi couldn''t hold back, and grilled another bunch into his mouth, thinking about the abnormal situation in front of him.


    The shish kebab is so delicious.


    Leaving work for Fang Yi, Gu Ting went back to the bedroom with ease, and the people in the bed were still in the warm and clean bedding, still sleeping soundly.


    The visit by Deputy Director Fang evoked the memories of that day, looking at Lu Huaiye who was sleeping soundly in the sun, Gu Ting raised the corners of his lips, walked lightly, covered his body to hold people, and bite on his earlobe Took a sip.


    Lu Huaiye slept soundly, and passed his hand staggeringly.


    The white arm was handed in front of her unsuspectingly, the smile on Gu Ting''s face was slightly stagnant, the body moved backward without any trace, holding the hand, the lips touched the fingertips, and rubbed and kissed.


    Lu Huaye was opened by his eyes, and his shape was reflected in the moist black eyes, and he coughed, his eyes faintly smiling.


    "Don''t bite today?"


    Gu Ting was not guilty. He hugged the person and froze around the neck of the small prey waiting for his mouth: "I wore skewers, didn''t I want to eat the past two days? Deputy Director Fang helped roast below, we I''ll probably eat it when I go down. "


    Unwilling to annihilate life into the night, Gu Ting completed the initial transformation at the altar. The two lived in seclusion for three months before returning to this villa shortly.


    The transformation of the altar is actually just a simulation of human vitality, allowing the vampire to "resurrect" and regain breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature, but it will not affect the power belonging to the blood race. It is for this reason that although food can be imported from both sides, he still can only provide power by sucking blood.


    For Gu Ting''s attempt to **** blood, Lu Deng has always held a firm encouragement and will try to feed him when he finds an opportunity. It is a pity that the pure blood ancestors with full theoretical scores still cannot overcome the shadow of repeated failures. Until yesterday, they could not successfully bite the small prey''s arm out of the perfect round hole.


    Lu Deng Renjun nodded, leaning against his warm arms, and yawned lightly.


    I changed my painting last night. It was not until the sky became bright that I finally felt a little satisfied. I went to bed and only slept for a few hours.


    Originally when Gu Ting was able to hold some spirits, now even the embrace became warm and the sun was just right, it was even harder to open his eyes.


    Gu Ting couldn''t bear to wake him up, cramming people in his arms, and slowly patted his back with one hand, and his lips were intimate at the corners.


    The first painting Lu Deng painted for him was left on a sightseeing boat, but he couldn''t bring it out. He later tried to find it, but the sightseeing boat was already completely destroyed in the second explosion.


    The new painting stands at the corner of the house, and started to write from the altar. His current body can only leave a shabby shadow in the camera. Lu Huaiye drew both of them together, but only the back of the hand, the dark colors cascading in the background spread out, but the end is clear and warm. Sunshine.


    Gu Ting actually thought that the painting was very good, but Lu Huaiye still revised it from time to time. In the latest strokes, he just completely outlined the **** rose in the dark.


    Coaxing people to sleep in the morning, it is really early to get up at this time. Feeling that the body in his arms gradually relaxed and his breathing became uniform again, Gu Ting smiled helplessly and lowered his head and pecked twice: "Deputy Director Fang is below, he is a little worried about you, let him see it is good?"


    "Is Deputy Director Fang here?"


    Vaguely remembering the existence of the protagonist, Lu Huaiye broke free from drowsiness and rubbed his eyes: "I remember he was very busy recently ..."


    "It''s very busy, but he still wants my focus. He won''t miss it."


    Gu Ting held his hand, soaked the soft cloth towel in the warm water prepared, wiped his face, carefully looked back for a while, raised the corner of his lips with satisfaction, and kissed up again: "Go Let''s go down. "


    The clothes on the body are casual styles at home, and it is not surprising to wear them out. However, after a visitor came to visit, Lu Deng touched a suit and changed it. He washed his face and lifted his spirits, and regained his hand.


    Gu Ting smiled, turned the bell around his neck, took him downstairs, and solemnly whispered: "I wore it all morning and cut it with branches in the garden, which is cleaner than outside. The meat is marinated ... "


    He said something irrelevant, and Lu Deng looked up and listened carefully. Meeting the expectations in the black eyes, Gu Ting couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, put a kiss on those eyes, straighten his collar, walked out of the villa briskly, but he suddenly stopped.


    In the courtyard, Deputy Director Fang has disappeared without a trace. Five kilos of Mao Xuewang are on the ground, and a folded canvas is pressed.


    When the wind blew, the canvas unfolded. On the side of the ship''s side, a figure has been drawn into a complete outline, standing in the afterglow of the setting sun, waiting to be detailed.


    The hill-like kebabs have disappeared without any trace, and there is only one wooden pole left, spelling a huge "Xie" character.


    Meeting Gu Ting''s unbelievably wrong look, Lu Deng finally couldn''t help but chuckled and hurriedly, picked up the canvas quickly, carefully closed it, and patted him comfortably.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s grill again together-not to lie to you, I almost sold skewers at first, or suddenly changed my mind ..."


    "Okay, retake the exam ..."


    Gu Ting calmed down for a while, then retracted his arms and nodded, and whispered a word, but his pupils had quietly turned dark.


    Deputy Commissioner Fang still failed the comprehensive blood test.


    The author has something to say: Fang Fang �� Protagonist �� Useless �� Single �� Yi: �d (�� �� ��;) �� = 3 = 3 = 3


    # �⴮ �� �ó� #


    #What test? #


    #What protagonist? #


    ��������������������


    Super punctual! !! o (* //// �� //// *) q2k novel reading network

 Chapter 41： I covered this star

    While the power was still there, the two stayed in the current world for three years before passing the altar under the deployment of the headquarters and returning to the main world.


    The system peeled garlic from one world, and after Gu Ting transformed into a near-human state, they were all marinated with sweet and sour by Lu Deng. The two could not finish eating, and they sent a few more jars to the house. The sharpened cross was also sent back and hung on the wall as a decoration.


    The system was reluctant, holding a small book and drawing a book. Lu Deng smiled helplessly, and wrapped it in a red envelope, hiding the amount without telling it, raised his hand and opened the selected new world.


    This is a story world based on entertainment.


    The plot is a pure escalation flow. The protagonist Chu Heng is the young owner of Shengxing Entertainment. He was protected by the family from a young age, but he was dug into the entertainment circle by scouts.


    Covered by the protagonist''s halo, Chu Heng''s green light continued to refine his acting skills, and finally reached the top before the deadline set at home, successfully winning the highest award in the entertainment industry.


    The cannon fodder that he needs to save is called Gu Xi. Compared with the protagonist, it is undoubtedly the standard cannon fodder configuration-juvenile debut, science class escort, excellent acting skills, and starred all the way to become the film emperor. However, because the rise was too fast to block people''s roads, he was caught in a scandal when he was in the limelight, and was overshadowed by the overwhelming cyber violence. He had a car accident while avoiding the paparazzi chasing the car, and suffered serious injuries.


    When Gu Xi was in a car accident, a good talk about "Journey" was about to start shooting, because of this accident, the role was unexpectedly vacant.


    "Journey" is a large-scale screen movie. Gu Xi''s role is a brilliant male actor. As long as the acting is not too outrageous, anyone can be a hit. Black''s villain was originally for this role, but still can''t resist the bonus of the protagonist''s aura. After Gu Xi died in a car accident, this character tossed around repeatedly, and actually landed on the protagonist''s head who had not just debuted, and also became the most solid cornerstone for the protagonist to reach the summit.


    The system introduced the plot, and reminded: "Host, this is the highlight of the A-level mainline plot. We can''t grab it anymore, otherwise the protagonist will have no drama ..."


    "Okay, we don''t rob."


    Lu Deng smiled indifferently, calming with a warm voice, his eyes paused for a few words in the ending: "Is there a driving skill pack in the mall?"


    When he was on the mission, he was not yet 20 years old and could not fly a floating boat, so he never practiced it intentionally. Now that these worlds are reincarnation, they are old enough to learn all together.


    The system immediately perked up: "Yes! As long as the old driver package requires 9999 experience points, we can get an internal 20% discount coupon in our system group. Will the host buy it?"


    Although the name is a bit weird, the price is not too expensive for a universal skill pack that can be mastered without training. Lu Deng nodded, transferred the experience to the system, and picked the role identity this time.


    Existing roles cannot be occupied. Gu Xi has assistants and agents beside him, and can only find another way. Although there have been exercises in several worlds, Lu Deng is still not used to facing the crowd. After a moment of groaning, he chose the last one and raised his hand and clicked.


    The light flashed, and the vast sky spread out again.


    ����������������


    Summer nights are cool and the moonlight is refreshing.


    Lu Deng squatted behind the bushes wearing a mask, a thin pair of gold-rimmed glasses was placed on the bridge of his nose, a camera was placed around his neck, and he was well protected by a leather sheath.


    The camera was given to him by Gu Ting in the last world when he taught him to photograph. He imitated the shape of the Middle Ages, which coincided with the timeline of this world, and brought it with him. In addition to better performance, looking at the shape alone is not dazzling.


    "Host, our current position is paparazzi, as long as we can take photos secretly ..."


    The system worked hard to send him an ultrasonic wave to bombard the mosquito and tried to remind him. But Lu Deng just closed his hat, pressed the sealed bag on the road, and patiently responded, "I know."


    The main system will decide to introduce the time for him, probably in order not to have too much influence on the plot. When he came to this world, the storm around Gu Xi had begun to show signs.


    They are on the way Gu Xi must go home. According to the plot, Gu Xi''s car will pass in another five minutes. When he got out of the car and walked to the doorstep of the house, someone who had been pre-ambushed would come up and pounce on him, cry at the doorstep of his house, and perform a horrible drama.


    After being tangled, the photos taken were posted on the Internet.


    A black material naturally cannot overwhelm the film emperor, but at this time Gu Xi has been rumored, such as "bullying newcomers", "playing big names", "cold fans", "private life chaos" and so on When it was spilled, the company also received money from others, and only sent a few circulars to condemn it, but it turned out to be indifferent.


    Even with fans trying to keep up, these ridiculous news were overwhelming, and they quickly defeated Gu Xi''s audience fiction.


    The system can find the mobile phone, and it is reasonable to send a few short messages to alert. However, Gu Xi probably opened a strange number interception. Although the text message was sent, he did not receive a reply.


    Lu Deng is used to solving problems neatly, and he is not good at games in the entertainment industry. Facing such a situation, he still instinctively chose his best method.


    Gu Xi''s villa is remote, so there is no strict security. The asphalt road in the suburbs is flat and wide, and the night is quiet, and only rustling can be heard.


    Looking at the host intending to hijack the car, the system hacked all the way to the monitoring, but still fell into anxiety that was difficult to control.


    The night was getting darker.


    The dim road was closed under the lights, and Gu Xi rubbed his eyebrows up, opened the windows, and let the fresh air in.


    This road is very remote and one-way, with few cars passing by. If you open it slowly, you can probably go home.


    When he didn''t have time to notice it, the breaking news of the film scene, suppressing the newcomers, and maliciously raising the film pay was actually passed on with a nose.


    The director and the producer repeatedly apologized for their sins, and repeatedly promised to thoroughly investigate the source of the rumors. Several new plays that were about to be negotiated, but they were still vague and vague all night.


    The phone buzzed and Gu Xi ignored it, glanced at the call reminder, and threw it at the co-driver.


    These black materials are used to show the outsiders lively. He has received a lot of dramas, and he should be aware of the cooperation, and should not be caused only by these few scandals.


    He has devoted himself to acting in these years, but he is not a nerd who is left in the dark. Seeing that things were not right, he pulled the familiar director for a meal, and the other side was arrogantly told him something, only to realize that raising the film was not a catch-all, it was really a secret operation of his own agent.


    The company deliberately sent him a gold medal broker, and the announcements have been pulled all the way down over the years.


    Gu Xi didn''t plan to save any face. On the spot, he called the so-called gold broker who the company had dialed down and invited him home. By the way, he also sent his cousin who was an assistant politely. In a blink of an eye, Gu Yingdi didn''t even have a driver. He drove on the road by himself and just planned to go home and sleep well.


    The phone stopped for a while, but percussed again.


    Gu Xi lit a cigarette, drove the car without any hesitation, and touched the mobile phone to turn off the phone, accidentally glancing at it, but it was already a new call.


    When you are young and unreasonable, you have to sign a contract to sell your property. Gu Xi frowned, looking at the remarks of the president of Kun Kun Entertainment above, hovering with his fingertips for a moment, or pressed to answer.


    "Gu Xi, look at what happened today--"


    The voice on the phone revealed a compromise of relief, and he intentionally paused for a while, seeing him silent, and had to continue talking.


    "This is a mistake in Maochuan''s work. You should not change your asking price without notice. But this is also the company''s comprehensive consideration. You are now the film emperor. You cannot accept all second-rate and third-rate books ..."


    "so--"


    Gu Xi raised her eyebrows, and her mouth remained gentle: "Help me raise the price, the company also knew it."


    He noticed that his tone was wrong, and he hurriedly explained on the phone: "Gu Xi, this kind of thing is very common in every company, we will definitely inform you next time-you now blast back the agent and assistant, Who will take care of your life, and who will help you run the set? You are no longer young, don''t take it easy ... "


    "I can take care of myself. I don''t need two people to fatten me up and value my money."


    Gu Xi smiled, shook his fingertips with soot, and his voice showed a distinct chill: "I have about half a year left, and I''ll leave each other to meet each other in the future. President Fang, I won''t have to trouble you in the future."


    "Gu Xi!"


    The voice on the phone was obviously annoyed by his attitude. He raised his voice and shouted, and his tone became sharper: "Don''t think that you have a big wrist now, you can do whatever you want! The company will hold you up in one hand, and you will In return ... "


    Listening to the usual scolding on the phone, Gu Xi dulled the corners of his lips and twisted out half the smoke.


    He debuted at the age of fifteen, signed on to Kun Kun Entertainment, and is now approaching the fifteenth year. Xun Kun Entertainment took him as a cash cow, and forced him to run notices during the rise of his studies, using him to win over a batch of younger generations, which he could tolerate, but he couldn''t hold any love.


    This time, the overwhelming sewage was undoubtedly a stalk. Even if the company didn''t help, he had to kick him behind and squeeze the remaining value, so he had to spread the word first.


    "... If it weren''t for the role that the company snatched for you, what do you think you are now? No one would even want to throw it out!"


    The phone was still full of anger, and he had already talked about his 21-year-old resume. Gu Xi knocked on the steering wheel, wondering if it was too rude to hang up the phone like this, but there was something suddenly caught under the car, and there was a crackling sound.


    Gu Xi braked and looked down from the window. He didn''t see any clues. He held the phone and opened the door.


    Only then stepped on the ground, a dark shadow suddenly came up.


    My mind flashed the speculation of revenge robberies, Gu Xi instinctively raised his hand to block, but the comer was far better than the half-handed trick he practiced, holding his arm and twisting and pressing, and he was firmly restrained. On the car door.


    Between the scuffles, the mobile phone fell off and dropped on the stone. The screen turned off and I didn''t know if the call had been disconnected.


    I can''t beat the left and right, but it''s better to see if I really unknowingly caused anybody, or if I really committed a fate this year.


    Gu Xi simply relaxed, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    The wind moved and the moonlight poured down again.


    I wonder if the moon is cool, but the robbers are so beautiful. Although most of my face was blocked by a mask and I wore glasses, I still can see that those black eyes are clear and clear, with thick eyelashes and long eyebrows. between.


    The glasses widened slightly, showing a little accident, retracted from his face, and pressed him into the car.


    When looking at the direction of the car, the posture has been completely relaxed. He is more than half head higher than him. As long as he seizes the opportunity to counterattack, he can hit people on the ground and get out of the car.


    In his heart, he performed a majestic fighting scene. Gu Yingdi leaned back lazily, raised his hand to catch the uninvited guest, and he had reached out most of his body. One��is it a fortune? ��


    Anyway, they have already been hacked. It is better to be robbed late at night than to provide a black spot for escape.


    Gu Xi was comforting himself at random, just to calculate how much money he was carrying, but the robber in front of him had straightened up, set his gaze back on his face, and shook his head.


    Not robbing money, it''s not like revenge.


    Gu Xi dropped his gaze thoughtfully, recognizing the thing that had just stiffened on the chest just now, her eyebrows slightly raised, and she rarely groaned.


    He knew it.


    Most people who come out with this thing usually recognize it.


    But he came out with this kind of thing, lying in ambush on his way home, and pressing himself against the door of the car to try to rob, he encountered this for the first time.


    While he was groaning, the unidentified uninvited guest in front of him had taken the initiative to let him go. Taking off half of the mask, he raised his head to meet his gaze, his eyes and eyes blended, his voice clear and gentle.


    "Jack you."


    ...


    To meet the solemn and solemn light in those black eyes, Gu Yingdi, who has been single for nearly thirty years, suddenly jumped.


    The armed robber stood in place, with a camera around his neck, and looked at him quietly and smiling.


    The moonlight was clear, falling on the bottom of Qing Zhan''s eyes, and Wen Xiu''s eyebrows were sketchy. Gu Xi raised his hand subconsciously, passed his fingertips through the hair, closed his ears, and took off the mask completely.


    By the way, the speculation about robbery was swallowed back.


    The author has something to say: Ӱ Ӱ Ӱ��: Hi ѽѽ ѽ �� (�� �H \ '';)


    # �� �� ���� #


    #have a future#


    ����������������


    New World o (* //// �� ///// *) q all send red envelopes! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 42： I covered this star

    Seeing him silent, Lu Deng suddenly felt a little unsure.


    The amount of data that the other party can leave in each world may not be enough to affect the current world enough to reverse judgment. For a film emperor who has complied with laws and disciplines for the first 30 years of his life, he might stop a car and rob someone when he comes up, maybe he will scare the other person.


    Already frightened by the host''s alternative path, the system strongly agrees: "The target person has not seen the big scene, it must have been scared!"


    It doesn''t matter if you are scared. People have been stopped, and the people over there have made a slap in the air, as long as the truth is explained clearly.


    The problem is not serious. Lu Deng groaned a little, raised his head and was preparing to explain, but suddenly Gu Xi grabbed his wrists, his eyes burning: "Jack!"


    Lu Deng: "..."


    system:"����"


    Two minutes later, Gu Yingdi had been hijacked back to the car actively.


    The kidnapper who abducted him looked so beautiful, his movements were neat and clear, and his strength was far more decisive than before. He eased him into the back seat of the car, and gave him a thoughtful support on his back.


    The nanny car has a lot of space, and two people are more than enough.


    Gu Xi leaned on the back seat, lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell involuntarily on the hand that was strapping his seatbelt. He slid along his white finger and quietly reached out to help.


    The snaps snapped together, and the seatbelt strapped to his chest, restraining him back to the seat.


    Lu Deng straightened up, turned around, jumped out of the car, picked up the phone, and put it beside him.


    The kidnappers are now humane.


    Suddenly the fresh grass and trees breathed away, Gu Xi''s gaze raised with him, raising his eyebrows and joking half-jokingly: "Where are you going to tie me?"


    "Someone is ambushing at your door, waiting to take your picture. Don''t go back tonight."


    There was still lingering smoke in the car, and Lu Deng cleared his throat uncomfortably, looking at the light bloodshot in his eyes, the corners of his lips curled up silently, or bought a steam eye mask from his own experience.


    He was faintly agitated by his words, Gu Ting''s eyes faded into a smile, and his eyes fell on the puppies whose path was unknown.


    He didn''t doubt the other person''s words-after all, in this circle, if anyone could see the movement of those paparazzi, it would only be another paparazzi.


    It is not uncommon for someone to ambush such things in front of his house.


    The place of this villa is remote, few people know it, but it can''t stop the people who want to find it. He had encountered paparazzi squatting, and was even followed by him a few times, but there were some unwritten rules in the circle, and they stayed on the line with each other. After a few trials, they ate behind closed doors, and knew that they should be honest and dare Make taboos again.


    It now appears that these unwritten rules have failed in themselves.


    Anything abnormal is a demon.


    The usual practice in the entertainment industry is that someone is acting as a demon.


    The intentions of the youth in front of them are still unknown-maybe they have just entered the industry and still have no conscience, or they want to sell his personal feelings, or maybe they are secretly fighting with two groups of paparazzi. One side does not want to let the other side succeed.


    But no matter which one, at least one thing is certain, he is not malicious to himself.


    My mind turned to here, and Gu Xi''s chest gradually warmed up, and her pupils color became warmer.


    Lu Deng''s heart was unshakable, and he just touched it in his pocket and pulled out the blindfold that the system urgently transmitted. He leaned against the seat with one knee and leaned forward to bring it carefully for him.


    It was actually a dedicated kidnapper who had to block his eyes.


    Gu Xi picked the corners of his lips, and leaned forward slightly, asking him to put on his blindfold, trying his best to ignore the panda pattern on the top.


    The mobile phone started to vibrate again and again, and if I didn''t look at it, it must be another company''s urging inquiry.


    Since debuting, I have worked hard alone, and there is nothing to rely on. The talents and the luck of my youth have run rampant. The company was unreliable, the broker only knew how to make money, and the assistant secretly sold the so-called **, and now there was still an ambush at the door even when he returned home.


    Better to be kidnapped.


    Emperor Gu Ying thought violently, groped twice, and simply pressed the shutdown button for a long time, and the world was finally clean.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t care, but you can''t let it go. Gu Xi took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He was about to throw the phone away completely, but he suddenly stopped.


    In the darkness of obstructed vision, Wen Liang touched his brows with a touch of touch, rubbing it slowly, rested his other hand on his shoulder, and pressed him back into the seat.


    Gentle as soothing.


    Gu Xi''s heart moved lightly, holding the hand accurately, and using a little force, hesitated to release a little: "... Who are you?"


    Ignoring the superficial reason that the face of the kidnapper was touched, he was hijacked by a car late at night, tied to his seat with a seat belt, and also wearing a fluffy panda eye mask. The remaining sanity is still reminding Gu Xi, his reaction was a bit too calm.


    But he couldn''t get nervous anyway.


    Obviously they don''t know each other, but they feel unfamiliar, as if they have accepted the blend countless times in the subconscious. Even if they do not pass a rational analysis, they will not be able to take any precautions.


    It seems like an early acquaintance.


    It may be because it is really good.


    Your eyes are completely dark, and your thoughts become more active. Gu Yingdi leaned in his seat and thought about it. After waiting for a while, Qingrun''s voice sounded again in his ear.


    "Lu Qingzhou."


    Good name.


    The sound is also good.


    The quality of paparazzi is really high now.


    Can''t help but suspect that the other party had stolen the flesh, Gu Xi held his hand and still did not let go, searching for memories in his mind.


    Lu Qingzhou did not mean to rush to get up. He let his arm around his wrist and paused for a moment before he continued to introduce: "It was specially sneaked for photos."


    ...


    That''s really a camera.


    Introduced by his self-introduction, Gu Xi did not ask why Lu Qingzhou suddenly appeared here, and why he wanted to give himself such a big deal, but just let go of his hand and laughed and laughed: "Do you shoot now ? "


    There was no sound from the other side, but I could only perceive that it seemed to move, no matter whether I nodded or shook my head.


    Gu Xi raised his hand to lift the blindfold, but was held down by one hand, with a little effort: "Don''t move, I''m sneaking a shot."


    ...


    The Emperor Gu Ying was slightly stagnant and was seated back.


    The paparazzi really have ideas now.


    The forced filming of the Emperor Gu Ying was compelled to cooperate, letting the camera''s crisp and mellow clicking sounds continue to sound, while distracted and worried about his shape at the moment, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes and rubbing his forehead with his hands raised.


    The eye mask is scented with a pleasant plant fragrance, and it starts to be hot for a while, but it will not be too hot, which effectively relieves the fatigue and sourness around the eyes.


    The paparazzi kidnapped him for a while, and the sound of the camera stopped, and the blanket folded in the back seat was gently unfolded, covering his body with his shoulders.


    After a while of silence, the slight movement finally left him and returned to the driver''s seat.


    No need to face the camera, no need to maintain the image at any time, Gu Xi sighed lightly, but relaxed and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    The state of affairs is unknown, and the people around him are untrustworthy. It is not clear who is hacking themselves, or everyone is hacking, and no one can wait to add a little traffic to his road.


    The only person willing to lend a helping hand to him was the paparazzi that the stars have always avoided.


    Gu Xi dumbfounded his lips, unbuttoned the two buttons, stretched his body, and lowered the seat.


    The blindfold is comfortable.


    No matter where he is tied.


    Gu Yingdi failed to go anywhere.


    The sound of the starting car sounded, Gu Xi made up his mind to give Lu Qingzhou''s schedule tonight, squinted and leaned back, waiting for a while, but the car was not moving.


    Gu Xi blinked and quietly lifted his blindfold.


    The paparazzi who robbed him was still sitting upright and standing in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel, and seemed to have fallen into some deep contemplation.


    Gu Xi lifted his blindfold, looking at the back of the landing canoe for a while, and suddenly a thought came to his mind. Unfasten the seat belt with one hand, lean over, and cover his shoulders.


    Lu Qingzhou was going out of his head, and his breath swept behind his neck. He instinctively hit a stimulus and shook his head.


    Gu Xi was lying on his shoulders, holding his shoulders with one hand, looking at the instrument panel that could not be successfully started, and asked with a smile: "Will it open?"


    Lu Deng: "..."


    will not.


    The system is reliable enough to do the business. When the package was bought, he also checked it. There were no problems with the use. After decompression, he should automatically realize it and learn to drive.


    But facing the complicated operation in front of him, he still felt very helpless.


    The system has also realized the problem, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go to complain! Go to the mall customer service!"


    "It''s okay. It should be a problem with the mall. Just ask what is going on."


    The main system of the mall is not reliable, and it is not the first time that there is a problem. This time, it is probably that there is something wrong with the goods.


    Lu Deng warmed and soothed in his mind, met Gu Xi''s gaze, and raised his lips.


    Then moved from the good to the co-driver.


    Looking at the puppies who naturally took the driver''s seat away, Gu Ximei raised his head slightly and stepped across the back with long legs. He said deliberately, "If I drive, I will choose a place ..."


    Lu Deng held the camera and sat in the co-pilot, and nodded.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    His own residence is still being created, and he originally planned to drive Gu Xi around and drove the place away.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to understand it at all, Gu Xi could not help but dumbfounded, tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel, and started the car: "Is the ID card?"


    Unaware of what the newly robbed Gu Yingdi was about to do, Lu Deng blinked, turned out the ID card generated when he entered the world, and passed it.


    The photo of the document is a mirror of a demon. This law is more obvious to people in the circle than outside the circle. Gu Xi raised his hand to catch it, and glanced quickly at the position of the photo.


    good looking.


    The photo is almost the same as the real one, but it looks a little younger, with clear black and white eyes. Looking at the camera, it shows a mild and cautious ambition and curiosity.


    With such a face, he walked around the star, but he was not scouted.


    It must be that this scout is not working.


    Being an actor may not be a good career, and now Gu Yingdi thinks so. Flick your fingers, turn the ID card into your shirt''s chest pocket, turn the steering wheel, and step on the throttle as you approach.


    Although there was no chance to drive by himself, Gu Xi''s car was still driving steadily. He drove all the way into the city, circled several streets, and stopped at a hotel door.


    I ca n��t go home, I ca n��t even let the hotel stay.


    Gu Xi is used to it. Except for obliging the situation to obey the company''s arrangements, Gu Xi has never thought of aggrieving himself in life. Xin An rationally led the paparazzi into the hotel, swiped the membership card, pressed down the ID card and went straight to the top floor.


    Lu Deng often stayed in the hotel with him, and he was totally unprepared. Hold the camera quietly behind him, enter the door and find the sofa nest in. Turn on the camera to fix the photos taken today.


    The light in the business suite is soft and falls on the figure slumping on the sofa. The delicate face looked softer, and a light shadow fell on her eyelashes, revealing a serious attitude.


    Take someone to open the room and be in the same room in the middle of the night. Something should happen in this atmosphere.


    Gu Xi shook his head regrettably, turned on the bright ceiling lamp, sat on the sofa, and turned out the script.


    He rushed out of the crew overnight to figure out what he had gone into. He had originally planned to stay at home for a night, and would return home at noon tomorrow to catch up with the afternoon play.


    Now that the plan has been changed temporarily, the script still depends on it.


    There are many lines in this drama, and the monologues are all in large sections, which is especially easy to remember. Gu Xi flipped it over, printed the plot in his head, closed his eyes over the plane, and recited the passage silently.


    Now that I''m in a gossip, I have to make mistakes without making mistakes. In case something is really wrong, maybe I will be written as a poster and hung up, showing everyone three days and nights.


    The lines were obscure and Gu Xi focused on memorizing a few times, but he was stuck in a long lens. He couldn''t help raising his hands and pinching his eyebrows, trying to concentrate, and suddenly heard the camera click.


    The paparazzi was taking a sneak shot again.


    Emperor Gu Ying smiled softly, opened his eyes, read his name in his heart, and tried to call him: "Light boat."


    With only one call, Qingxiu''s face immediately protruded from the sophisticated camera, Lu Qingzhou looked at him, and the washed black eyes almost reflected the figure.


    "before you--"


    Gu Xi beckoned him to come over, carefully scrutinizing his words, his tone soft so that he couldn''t understand: "Have you done this?"


    Lu Deng shook his head and stood up obediently.


    Other professions can be gradually familiar. If you do this, paparazzi, you might be beaten if you go out.


    Gu Xi picked the corners of his lips and made some places for him to sit next to. He raised his hand to take the camera to mute him, but Lu Qingzhou took care of the camera in his arms: "Not yet repaired ..."


    The paparazzi now comes with a refined finish.


    Immediately being deeply introspected by the other party''s professional attitude, Gu Xi laughed lightly, nodded compromisingly, and raised his hands: "Okay, I don''t watch."


    Lu Qingzhou relaxed his arms and sat back to him. Gu Xi bent his lip corner, turned to his side, and raised his hand to rub his hair: "The next time I take a photo, remember not to make a noise."


    The short hair under the palm was as soft as guessed, and those eyes were raised, and his figure fell into the clear eyes, and he frankly straightened to the bottom of his heart: "Isn''t it OK to shoot you?"


    "..."


    Emperor Gu Ying''s heart jumped in desperation, and he coughed softly, rubbing under his palm: "... OK."


    Don''t say a word, you can do it.


    There is really no principle.


    The puppies who were promised seemed very happy, sitting with his lips raised against him, watching his script curiously.


    Fresh breath is posted, and the body is warmly attached to the side of the arm, quietly motionless, only breathing evenly and gently.


    Gu Xi memorized a few pages of lines and felt that he was more distracted.


    can not be like this.


    The script is endless.


    Rarely conducted deep self-reflection, Emperor Gu Ying closed the script, patted the spine next to him, and painfully opened his mouth, urging him to go to the bath to sleep first.


    Lu Qingzhou seemed to be a little sleepy, and the light in those black eyes followed a little hazy. He yawned lightly between his arms, and the light flashed in his eyes, like a small hook in Gu Yingdi''s heart. Just a touch.


    �� Terribly.


    Watching him get up stably and walk obediently to the bathroom, Gu Xi turned a few pages of the script and turned the pages of the paper into a bang. The gurgling sound from the bathroom reluctantly looked for a while, and finally painfully One pat on the face.


    Guxi could not calm down, Gu Xi touched his pocket, and touched the pack of cigarettes with his fingertips, thinking of Lu Qingzhou''s uncomfortable cough, hesitated for a moment, or stuffed the pack back.


    I have been in the circle for a long time and learned some bad habits. It is necessary to change them later.


    Opening the window and letting the night breeze blow, Gu Yingdi turned back to the house, called the front desk, and asked for a cup of hot milk with sugar.


    It was midnight and the moon was clearer.


    Lu Qingzhou took a comfortable shower, and Gu Xi watched and drank a glass of milk, stuffed into the quilt, still holding the camera for a while, and finally fell asleep peacefully.


    He choked down that passage in a difficult way, Gu Xi Chang breathed a sigh of relief, touched his cell phone to turn on, and dense missed calls came in an instant.


    Gu Xi cleared it, flipped the message, and the phone buzzed twice. It was a message from the young director he used tonight.


    Liang Yuan: Where is your kid? Really want to open? !! Zhentiao Cliff also came back to jump, smashing the scum with Wei Ya!


    Liang Yuan is a young director who has recently gained fame. After graduating from a school with him, he has no intersection in the school. After he came out, he collaborated on several films and had a relationship with drinking.


    They were all people who came over and touched, even when they were young, they fell over ten or eight heels. How could it be so easy for him to put the words out. Liang Yuan took the opportunity to tell the truth and reminded him that Gu Xi knew how much risk he had taken during such a sensitive time.


    He made his debut early, and had a good intention to act. His popularity in the circle has always been good. In the end, only Liang Yuan dared to tell him a few truths.


    Except for the people in the company, the other party is the only one who knows that he opened an assistant and a broker today. Now suddenly send a fuss to himself, it may only be something new.


    Gu Xi opened Weibo and brushed it a few times, and found a unique news in the hot search.


    The executive of Xun Kun Entertainment reported that an artist was missing. The police issued an emergency statement saying that they were still searching and raided the artist''s residence. They actually caught a group of unknown people who trespassed to the house, and the possibility of malicious abduction is not ruled out.


    It was so loud that even hot search did not withdraw, it is estimated that those who deal with themselves secretly have not yet started to work.


    This group of "unknown personnel" is probably the group of people Lu Qingzhou let himself avoid.


    Gu Xi yanked the corner of his mouth, quit the news, and tapped on the screen with his fingertips, and was robbed.


    Within a few seconds, a full three-line question mark came across.


    Liang Yuan: Really robbed? Call the police soon! What about robbers? Run away? Where are you now? ?


    Gu Xi knocked on the screen, raised his head in thought, and looked at the figure sleeping peacefully in the quilt. Slow down and walk over, take the camera out of his arms, place it gently, hold the arm that is resting on the outside, and carefully tuck it back into the bed.


    The robber was abducted and opened the room by himself. He had just taken a bath, drank hot milk, and now went to sleep.


    Such an alarm would most likely be arrested.


    Gu Yingdi held his mobile phone, pondered for a long time, and knocked down the reply.


    Liar, I took someone out to open the house.


    The author has something to say: Director Liang Liang: Oh, the house is open ...


    What''s up? !! ? !! �� (������ |||) ��


    Emperor Gu Ying: I want to know what our dogs will be called in the future_ (��e:) _


    ��������������������


    Draw two hundred red envelopes!


    These two days are outside o (* //// �� //// *) q Yesterday, today and tomorrow, the red envelope will be sent together the day after tomorrow! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 43： I covered this star

    After reading that sentence several times, Director Liang finally barely understood its meaning.


    Liang Yuan: ...


    Liang Yuan: Dressed Beast! !! !!


    He watched Gu Xi fired his agent and assistant. He also knew that Gu Xi would definitely be upset with the company because of this, and his mood would never be so good.


    But even if you are in a bad mood, throwing a big stall and running out of the wind and moon happy, will undoubtedly transcend the cognition of Director Liang who has always been conservative.


    It''s outrageous.


    Director Liang uttered a sorrowful condemnation, and also added three exclamation points, trying to wake up the other party as soon as possible, and the cliff turned back to the shore.


    The phone vibrated, Gu Xi pressed the screen to look at it, and frowned.


    No insight.


    It''s not just bringing people out to open a room. It''s not a big deal in the circle at all. He''s a film emperor anyway, so what''s the matter of bringing someone out to sleep.


    Fuss.


    Gu Yingdi was so angry that he did not plan to reply at all. Throwing away the mobile phone, he sternly slapped the horns for the sweet sleeping puppies, carefully not alarming him, and pulled a thin blanket into the sofa.


    After turning a few pages of the script, there was a faint news from the bed. Gu Xi immediately stopped and looked at him with his breath.


    Lu Qingzhou just rolled over and still slept in the quilt and slept soundly.


    Silent lines are just breath sounds, but they are noisy after all.


    After groaning on the sofa, Gu Xi picked up a few things, turned on the flashlight with his mobile phone, and got up into the balcony.


    It ��s not just memorizing lines, there is always an echo at the company. Now that the police have been involved, the guys who ran into the house privately have been arrested again. If they don''t show up in time, they can only be considered a waste of police force.


    Although he is happy to be robbed, he cannot really cause trouble for public resources. Gu Xi took the mobile phone in his hand, and sent a message to the company, counting to five, and the phone really broke back.


    "General Manager Fang, I''m in a bad mood right now. You''d better think about it first, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will get a hot head and go silently to a place where no one can find it."


    Without waiting for the other end to speak, Gu Xi had cut off his words in time, closed the balcony door tightly, and pulled out a cigarette between his fingers.


    The limited edition zippo turned around in the palm of the hand, the exquisite metal shell bounced off, a crisp sound was heard, and the flames fluttered.


    Gu Xi took a breath and exhaled slowly.


    The voice passed through the microphone clearly. Fang Kun''s annoyed exasperation reprimanded suddenly and stiffly, his breathing was obviously heavy, but he was silent in silence.


    Everyone in the circle knows that Gu Xi smokes, but does not smoke often. Even social communication is just a concession, never making an exception for anyone.


    And he would take the initiative to smoke, the only situation was that his mood was extremely bad.


    The previous one was frightened and frightened, Fang Kun gritted his teeth for a long while, and reluctantly eased his tone: "You see, what did you say? The company is frightened by you for a long time. Now you can call and ask, where do you think ... ... "


    "So much the better."


    Gu Xi put his left hand outside the window, twisted the cigarette between his fingers slowly, and didn''t smoke any more, just watching the smoke be scattered by the night wind: "General Fang, this incident is not a small incident ..."


    "The case has just been withdrawn by the police, and the company pulled the hot search tonight."


    He only made a speech, and Fang Kun immediately responded, with a tone for his sake, and continued to tell him carefully: "This kind of thing is not good enough. In case it spreads out, we have to say that you have done something. Come out, deliberately pretending to be abused. The company will help you deal with it, there will be no splash, you can rest assured. "


    Gu Xi was faint.


    Where do he still need to be wronged?


    While listening to the phone still trying to be a messy wording, Gu Xi dropped his gaze and interrupted the other endlessly.


    "General Manager Fang, those few people sneaked into my house sneakily, and I had to make a statement. If I fooled me with illegitimate meals and burglary again, I might be angry and report it directly."


    He is now negative-news entangled in the news, passers-by can see the clouds and fog, if you can find out the identity of those people, if someone actually deliberately hacked him, the sewage that had been spilled before would have to be questioned again.


    The news broke, not bad for him, but the benefits are definitely much greater.


    The company doesn''t care about him, he should let him figure it out.


    Fang Kun was stagnant and couldn''t help but talk, "Gu Xi, listen to me--"


    "I can''t stop you from retrieving hot searches. What else can you do, and you don''t need to bother to report to me."


    Gu Xi picked his lip corner and said indifferently: "It''s just Mr. Fang, remind you that people are watching the sky. I was photographed by paparazzi, at best it was just a bad reputation. If you were photographed by paparazzi any day, you can get in trouble Big ... "


    Before the words fell, he had simply hung up the phone before Fang Kun was completely provoked, smoky his ashes, and the light in his eyes had completely cooled down.


    Earlier, I turned off the phone in order to try this company, which is still my own company, and which step my calculation has taken.


    It was just hanging up the phone without listening to the reprimand and disappeared after shutting down. Liang Yuan''s pedantic wooden head can guess that he is unhappy in his heart, and find a place to be pure and clean. Fang Kun is the president of Kun Kun Entertainment. It is impossible for him to be frightened and even do something just Reported overnight.


    The only explanation is that Fang Kun knew that he would have an accident tonight, but he didn''t know how big it would be.


    His villa is in the mountains, and there are a few roads that are not easy to walk.


    Being able to scare Fang Kun into the alarm indicates that in the opponent''s estimation, at least he may have an accident.


    The old owner who had paid him fifteen years of money not only watched him blindly, but also collusion with the people behind him and sold him all.


    Kun Kun Entertainment.


    In the general manager''s office, the dropped microphone was suspended in the air and spun halfway through the air. Fang Wei''s complexion was dull, and the ashtray had been severely broken into several petals on the ground.


    "General Manager Fang ..."


    Mao Chuan shivered aside, carefully approached him and gave him a cigarette, and he patted him coldly: "I don''t know what to do!"


    I do n��t know if he was talking about Gu Xi or himself. Mao Chuan took a nap, quickly withdrew his hands, and laughed courageously: "General Fang, Gu Xi is such a bad temper. Li Feng and I were aggrieved when I followed him. You are used to it, don''t give him general knowledge ... "


    Fang Wei sneered: "You know it well."


    Gu Xi grew up almost at Xunkun Entertainment. No one knows his temper. Although his idea is positive, as long as he is not provoked to this day, he has always been kind and easy-going.


    Over the years, the agent Maochuan has secretly borrowed Gu Xi to make money, and his cousin who is an assistant also fished for three days and sun-dried the net for three days. If it was left by someone else, it would have been unbearable.


    These rhetoric can be bluffed to outsiders, and told him, it is worse than nonsense.


    Mao Chuan lowered his body and smiled.


    "Too much to say, other people and themselves believe it, that''s true ... Mr. Fang, rest assured, he''s just arrogant on the phone. Isn''t he not an assistant? Let''s just do what he wants, and let the life assistant They also pulled back, and when they got to the set, they didn''t care about anything, and he had enough. "


    Gu Xi debuted at the age of fifteen, and on the set, it has always been the stars. The nanny car is prepared in advance, and the room and board are taken care of. After the play, there will be water to drink and a chair to sit on. If you are sleepy, you can lie down and make up for it. Someone didn''t look at them when they took care of these things. Suddenly there was no one to manage them, and they just felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    Now Gu Xi can still say a few words, and when he arrives on the set tomorrow, and suffer a few days of hardship, he will know to bow to them.


    After hearing what he said, Fang Wei''s face looked better, glancing at him: "Find a few more people on the set and give him a bit of a block, I see when he can hold up."


    Mao Chuan quickly responded, and wanted to talk again. Seeing Fang Wei''s faint expression, he shut up consciously, packed up the mess on the ground, and got up to leave.


    The office door was carefully closed, Fang Wei drew a cigarette and lit it, and his eyes flashed a little before he was afraid.


    Gu Xi''s last few sentences didn''t mean the right thing, it seemed that he had seen something.


    He is nominally the president of Kunkun Entertainment, but he is actually just a general manager who works for others. Even if Gu Xi makes a billion for the company, it has nothing to do with him. But the real gold and silver that had been plugged in by He Guxi was already in his pocket.


    Gu Xi still has six months to cancel the contract, and people with a little brain can guess that he will definitely cancel the contract and fly alone. How can you squeeze him in this half year, or leave him alone, and use the public opinion to force him to renew his contract?


    But he took the money himself, letting others count him, and even secretly assisted. If such a thing is known by the real boss behind Shenkun Entertainment who is blind to the tail, it must be a good deal.


    Severely smoking his cigarette, Fang Wei''s eyes flashed fiercely, twisting his cigarette **** on the table.


    If no evidence was found, Gu Xi could only pinch his nose to let him slaughter, even if he could see it. Paparazzi are all black material for celebrities.


    However, it was frightening words to frighten oneself, and after a few lessons on the set, the stinging temper could also be ground down.


    He was about to see that the Gu Yingdi, who had been served from childhood to age, had nothing but acting.


    Gu Xi also recites lines.


    Worried about Lu Qingzhou, the Emperor Gu Yingduo gave up half a line on the balcony, and was so sleepy that he returned to the house and slept on the sofa with his clothes on.


    As an actor, few have the ability to fall asleep anytime and anywhere without practicing. The sofa is comfortable enough. I had to get up early the next day and rush to the set. There was no need to go to bed. In case he fell asleep, maybe he could get up.


    Gu Xi wrapped the blanket, pressed the work light, yawned and closed his eyes.


    No dreams overnight.


    Early the next morning, Gu Yingdi, who was awakened by the ringing of the telephone, got up, opened the blindfold he didn''t know when to wear, and was horrified to find that he had actually lay on the bed.


    The curtains were half-covered, and the clothes were neatly stacked. Probably it was too comfortable to sleep. I usually didn''t have any headaches after staying up all night. I only slept for a few hours, and I was relaxed after a long absence.


    Gu Yingdi was shocked. He sat on the bed, watching the phone call coming in a daze.


    Thanks to this phone call, not only has he never slept, but now he takes a bath to change clothes, and hurries himself to the studio. He has just enough time.


    The note read "Puppet Lu Qingzhou" straight out, and finally let him confirm that what happened last night was not a dream. But the puppies who were supposed to sleep on the bed were missing. Instead, they changed their clothes and fell asleep. This development still made him a little uneasy.


    Thoughts were still stagnant, Gu Xi''s hand had honestly picked up the cell phone, and swiped to answer: "Light boat-?"


    "are you awake?"


    The voice from the phone was still fresh and sweet, and he spoke softly. He said, "I bought you breakfast, remember to eat, and the habit of not going to bed is not good, and you need to change it later."


    I noticed that the breakfast was on the table, the shrimp dumplings were crystal clear, the quicksand bag was still steaming, the freshly ground soy milk was contained in the cup, and the lens cover was specially pressed to suppress the heat. Fragrant wood fiber napkin.


    Gu Xi''s chest warmed over the silent current, softened her voice, "OK, I remember."


    On the other side, it was quiet for a while, and probably smiled and said softly, "I''m not convenient to show up, so I''ll leave first, and come to you later."


    Without waiting for a response, the call has been hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Gu Xi held the cell phone for a while, then shook his head and smiled, changed the phone call to a canoe, and got up and dressed.


    How to listen to the lines of those overbearing presidents who had acted before coaxing the little girl after a night of love, but was lined with a particularly gentle and clean tone, leaving only the straightforward and considerate and cute, which made him almost unable to react come.


    Gu Yingdi still had a smile in his eyes, mentioned half of his pants, suddenly stopped.


    ����wrong.


    The plot is the same.


    After he fell asleep on the sofa last night, something must have happened. It is very likely that Lu Qingzhou moved him to the bed, helped him to wear blindfolds, pulled the curtains, and packed the room.


    He even stripped him away, actually.


    The self-proclaimed Gu Yingdi, who was sitting on the bed with his pants on, was in deep thought.


    He may still be robbed.


    With this worry, Emperor Gu Ying ate breakfast and drove to the studio with some serious thoughts.


    The hotel was so close that he arrived early on the set. As soon as the set was finished, Gu Xi greeted a sincere greeting as soon as Gu Xi appeared.


    With a mild smile, he greeted Gu Xi, calmly on the chest, not swaying outside for too long, and turned into the dressing room.


    He became famous early, although he was a few years younger than today''s little fresh meat, but the current generation was more than enough. No matter how much Gu Xi tried his best to be kind, the crew of the show met him with respect and respect, and couldn''t get closer.


    Maochuan coaxed him to pick up the play, and he was still in the ravine with the semi-closed crew. The phone call was vague, saying that it was only one month for the entire show, and the price was good. Seeing that the script was well written, I picked it up.


    I came to know that although the script is very aura, it is an unknown second-class team. Money is used to smash coffee, spent on the show is stretched, the actors are famous, but they are all little fleshy, can only memorize the words, often can not stand him The drama was a mess at every turn.


    In the end, I still have the obsession with the identity of the actor. When encountering a drama that can''t stand the past, Gu Xi will actively call ng and bring the other party back several times.


    This is how the "bullying newcomers" and "big names" scandal came about.


    If it''s just trivial rumors, just ignore it. At this moment, Gu Xi has had to take his mind, just holding the idea of ??finishing his own drama, and strive to survive the remaining half a month smoothly, even if everything is safe and safe.


    When I first stepped into the performing arts circle, this circle was not entertainment supremacy.


    Makeup artists are busy around, but the makeup is not good. Gu Xi looked at himself in the mirror, resisting the thought of correcting his opening, and let him toss on his face, closed his eyes and leaned into the seat.


    Make more mistakes.


    He can still have the rest of his energy, which is not too much.


    The sky was bright and everyone was here. The busy day of the new day kicked off.


    Today''s plays are mostly monologues, but they are easier to perform than the opponent actors who are one or two or three.


    Last night was a good rest, and the lines were memorized. Gu Xi entered the play very quickly. As the sun dazzled more and more, the monologues erupted in a few sessions, and the sweat had penetrated most of the shirts.


    There are several dramas to explain, it is finally a return ticket worth paying attention to their fans.


    The outburst was extremely strenuous. Gu Xi could not lift his hands after finishing the last scene. He shuffled back to the seat and wanted to take a break, but found that the parasol had already been occupied.


    Gu Xi stood there for a moment, and the field affairs hurried over: "Mr. Gu! Sorry, our umbrella count is wrong today. I didn''t expect you to finish so soon-we have gone to get a new umbrella, you can Can''t rest under the tree first ... "


    Today''s sun is particularly large, and there is no cloud in the sky. Gu Xi was dizzy and did not respond. He nodded and walked towards the lounger under the tree.


    The housekeeper accompanied him to laugh and gave him cold sour plum soup, and he kept apologizing. Gu Xi waved his hand away and sipped his sour plum soup lightly and set it aside.


    The crew''s sour plum soup was washed with powder, and his throat was so sweet. He never liked to drink this kind of thing, not to mention that the high-intensity roar of several plays had already congested the vocal cords, but it was even more uncomfortable to drink.


    The leaves could not block all the daylight, and still some dazzling rays of light fell down, and the wind around them was all hot.


    Gu Xi squinted his eyes, wiped the sweat from his forehead, fanned the fan with the script, and Yu Guang had seen a few sneers on his face.


    Really boring.


    Over the age when he was so motivated by this disgusting man''s trick, Gu Xi coldly ripped the corners of his mouth, grabbed his carry-on backpack and wanted to drink saliva, and pushed his hand in, but the action suddenly paused.


    It was a plastic lunch box that was almost cold.


    Gu Xi took a moment to pull out the lunch box and opened it.


    A whole box of ice cream, which is full of cut fruit, is filled with cut fruit. When the lid of the lunch box is opened, a small fan automatically pops up and sprays a cool mist of water, buzzing around him.


    In the hot daylight, Gu Xi clearly felt a bunch of eyes staring at himself, and the sound of faint swallowing came from him.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Old driver �� Proficient �� Light: I, President, Ice cream


    o (* //// w //// *) q


    System: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    # �� �� �� �� �� #


    # �� �� ���� #


    # �ٻ� ���� #


    #Report it! !! !! (�� ��q) #


    ����������������


    Today, I will continue to draw two hundred packs (* / w�� *). I will send them when I get home! !! I''ll go home! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 44： I covered this star

    The ice cream was good, it didn''t melt at all.


    The weather is so hot, and the lunch box does not see the function of heat preservation. When I came out, I also checked the backpack, and the contents were also in my heart.


    It may have been sneaked in while just filming.


    The people around him didn''t even think about it, remembering that Lu Qingzhou said on the phone, "Come and find him later", Gu Xi jumped, straightened his body and looked around.


    The sun was shining so brightly that there were a lot of people, but he couldn''t find the clear and recognizable figure at a glance.


    The crew is very sensitive to sneak shots. Lu Qingzhou should not be able to mix in easily. Considering that the opponent is completely incompatible with the appearance, it seems that nothing is absolutely impossible.


    Thinking of being moved to bed last night, Gu Yingdi felt that things were not so simple. He worriedly dug a big mouthful of ice cream and put it in his mouth under the eyes of everyone.


    The strange coolness melted in the mouth.


    The taste is not too sweet, but it is unexpectedly delicate and silky, and also has a seductive aroma. Sydney, which was slightly frozen, was also saturated with red wine, the flesh was soft, the juice was cool and sweet, and the hot throat pain was relieved in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Xi didn''t hold back, took two more sips, and slid down the throat with refreshing coolness.


    The housekeeper brought the missing umbrella over, and while supporting him, he couldn''t help looking at the ice cream secretly.


    The filming place is remote and empty, and no one is allowed to enter the set. If you want to buy something, you must drive to the urban area a few kilometers away, not to mention the ice cream that is necessary for the summer.


    The film crew is not on vacation. It is a very good treat to drink cold plum soup.


    Gu Xi is used to filming, and he still doesn''t find it difficult. There were a few popular little fresh meats that could not stand it. The assistant was spraying water and blowing a fan on the side. He also brought a large mug of Jieshu herbal tea, but none of them looked at him indifferently. Ice cream swallowed frantically.


    I usually paid for the assistant to buy things myself, and Gu Xi never gave up generously, but in the end he couldn''t even drop a parasol.


    Looking at the clearly-made hand-made ice cream in the lunch box, Gu Xi raised his eyebrows, Yu Guang glanced at the crowd who were staring at the ice cream, etc., and then gave a spoonful to his mouth. Sit back under the umbrella. .


    Then look at it.


    No one gave his paparazzi to him.


    ...


    The next few scenes will change the scene, and the set is still under construction. Under the watchful eye of the crew, Emperor Gu Ying was eating ice cream with a spoonful of spoon, leaning comfortably on a reclining chair, blowing a small fan and raising his eyes with his eyes closed.


    In the next few scenes, no one except Gu Xi could shoot well.


    One portion of the ice cream was not small. Gu Xi ate with a bite under the umbrella. Occasionally he ate a slice of sliced ??fruit. No one was disturbed, but most of the crew were distracted by him. rather.


    When everyone is the same, it usually doesn''t feel so uncomfortable. Now suddenly there is a fan eating ice cream and fruit fishing. The weather was so cool and windless that it became more and more anxious in an instant.


    "It''s hot, stop filming!"


    For four or five times in a row, Zhou Tong dropped the prop impatiently and slammed the script on the assistant: "What else can you do? Just watch me dry here!"


    "I''m sorry, Brother Zhou, we may not be all right, we must be ready next time ..."


    The assistant was trained to be frightened, and he quickly went to get the iced coffee in the thermos cup for him, but was pushed away by Zhou Tong with a loud voice: "What''s this thing for! Didn''t see it? Some people don''t have an assistant. The same moisturizer is more comfortable than those of us who are waiting to be served-what is the use of you ?! I will leave the assistants tomorrow! "


    He didn''t converge, and many people followed him. It was found that Gu Xi was not followed by anyone, and looked down in different places, and immediately whispered.


    Gu Xi didn''t look up, and fiddled with the lunch box, tried to press on the lid, and froze with a cool mist of water.


    Zhou Tong was the junior of a company he was brought by. He later clung to Fang Kun''s thigh and went up all the way. The announcements over the past two years continued, and he was able to successfully get on the front line by the drama of the big ip. A legitimate traffic niche.


    Among those who deliberately tossed him today, it is impossible for him not to have Zhou Tong''s share. Now the other party suddenly loses his temper for no reason, and obviously he will not eat it just because there is no ice cream.


    The assistant was trained so badly that he couldn''t help but apologize, and hurriedly called to get someone to buy the freezing point from the urban area and send it over. Zhou Tong didn''t feel relieved enough, and was about to point out Sanghuai Huai to vent a few words, Gu Xi already got up with clothes and walked towards the director.


    He stayed together, and the whole set quieted quietly.


    "Mr. Gu-is it all right? You said you said ..."


    The director quickly got up from behind the plane, rubbed his hands nervously, and hurried forward.


    The director''s surname is Li Renyi, who is almost forty this year. Without Liang Yuan''s talent, his professional level is really average. After shooting more than a dozen movies, he failed to get even a splash.


    This time, after taking the book of the investor, Li Ren easily felt painful, gritted his teeth and smashed the money and invited a lot of popular traffic stars, and the exposure really followed.


    These people are traffic, but they are also bombs that are just a little bit bomber. Li Renyi didn''t dare to provoke any of them. He trembled all day, coaxing this and coaxing that, but he seemed even more scared than these actors.


    Gu Xi stood in front of him and waved his hands with Yan: "It''s a bit of a heatstroke. It''s afternoon to watch my progress. Go to the lounge and lie down for a while. Are you still fine?"


    Although there are no real bad intentions, as the core of the entire crew, a director who can neither control the shooting process nor restrain the actors, and cannot control even the most basic public opinion wind direction, is almost regarded as the original sin.


    For such a director who can''t support the crew, Gu Xi doesn''t want to be evil, but he can''t really feel good about it.


    There are two other plays under him, both of which are opponent plays, and can only wait for these people to finish. These scenes in the flow chart are all in the morning. According to management, he should be here to accompany others to bask.


    But this time, I believe that even if he said that he would go back, these people would not have much opinion.


    Gu Xi, who was holding a half of the box of ice cream, said frankly that heatstroke, many people were already angry, so they could not see it as a clear place and did not start, hoping that he would leave as soon as possible, so as not to be jealous here.


    In the crew, Gu Xi was the only one who could only greet him before doing anything. Li Renyi was flattered and nodded: "Okay, this is all right. Go to rest. I tell them to turn on the air conditioner for you ..."


    Hearing the air conditioner, Zhou Tong finally couldn''t help but dropped his thermos cup.


    Ignoring the crowd with different reactions behind him, Gu Xi picked his lips and thanked him, picking up things and walking back to the lounge.


    Monologues have higher requirements for emotional mobility, and they are more labor-intensive than playplays. It is false to say that they are not tired. Looking at the status of those people, even if the director didn''t dare to speak out, he raised his hand to let it go, and I''m afraid it won''t end this morning.


    Might as well go back and rest.


    Gu Xi bowed his head and walked forward, remembering the call yesterday, the light under his eyes gradually cooled.


    Those so-called real hammers who said he played big names were mostly conceived by people who had not enjoyed special treatment. It really came to a certain share. Many privileges didn''t even need them. Someone had already handed them in.


    The company criticized him, but the crew did not dare to deny his fame. In the past ten years, he was invincible again and again.


    He is familiar with the strength of the entertainment industry, and the word "teacher" is still full of gold. Poor performance, no matter how big the wrist, the director pointed at his nose and scolded and couldn''t lift his head. Those who have been able to shoot beautifully again and again, let alone go back to lie down, just walk sideways on the set, can only be praised as a pride.


    When he was called a teacher, half of them had not yet debuted. According to seniority, he has to leave, and no one here is qualified to stop.


    Say he''s big, let''s show them big.


    The lounge is a little far from the studio, and it should be much cleaner. Gu Xi returned to the lounge, locked the lunch box in his refrigerator, and poured his clothes on the sofa bed.


    It was near noon, but there was no appetite. Gu Xi unbuttoned two buttons on the neckline, closed the eyes with the air conditioner, and lay down for a while, unknowingly drowsiness.


    The crew was so mixed that he didn''t sleep well, and he noticed staggeringly that someone pushed the door open, his heart crossed his alertness, and he stood up and said, "Who!"


    The other person stopped and looked at him.


    The person wearing the crew''s office clothes appeared to be a bit out of shape, and he was carrying something in his hand. Followed the sound, looked up, took off the peak cap, Run Long''s dark eyes showed a clear smile.


    "Light boat?"


    Gu Xi lighted up, jumped up from the sofa, and walked quickly: "You are really here ... when did you come here, where did you go?"


    "I came here this morning to take a picture. I just went to turn on the air conditioner."


    Highlighting the camera hidden in his clothes, Lu Qingzhou frowned, pulled him to sit down, and passed the contents of his pocket: "Is ice cream delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, I''ve locked the rest."


    Seeing him appear, the depression of his chest was swept away. Gu Xi nodded with a smile, looking at the handsome figure hidden under the wide work clothes, but reluctantly said, "Want to join the crew, why not tell me? Is it hot?"


    Paparazzi came to apply for a temporary hired handyman by the crew, and even found a field manager to plug some money, mix up the name and sneak in first-hand Reuters, which is common in the crew.


    Gu Xi guessed that Lu Qingzhou would mix in like this, but was unable to find anyone. He thought he had left first, and he did not expect that there would be a lunch.


    Lu Qingzhou sat beside him obediently, wearing a work clothes. After all, the weather was a little hot, his forehead was blown a little messy, and his forehead was sweating.


    Gu Xi pulled out a tissue and pulled the person over, wiping him carefully.


    Although he can rely on the other party to come in, the paparazzi is not the right way. If news is spread, it will cause Gu Xi trouble.


    Without answering his previous question, Lu Qingzhou leaned forward docilely and let him wipe his sweat for himself: "Not hot."


    Gu Xi''s hand paused between his foreheads. He couldn''t help hiding the paper towel in his hands, rubbed his short hair that looked very good, and got up to take out the remaining ice cream: "Come, eat together."


    Seeing that he really took the lock to lock the refrigerator, Lu Qingzhou opened his eyes slightly, and there was a little bit of piercing in his eyes: "I did a lot, enough."


    Knowing Gu Xi''s habits in the crew, he was afraid that the other party would not eat enough, so he deliberately made a lot more. If everyone finished eating, he might have a stomachache.


    He didn''t expect Gu Xi to leave a whole box of ice cream.


    I rushed back to the lab in the main world for a whole morning, and then made ice cream full of lunch boxes, and let the system help me to get clothes for a housework. I kept rushing back to the studio and stuffed the lunch boxes quietly. In each other''s schoolbag. Lu Deng was happy, and didn''t feel trouble doing these things, but now that he saw the lock, he couldn''t help but curl up a bit.


    "No distinction."


    Gu Xi shook his head and protected the lunch box in his arms. "I don''t even know who I am, I just like ice cream."


    Looking at his un jokeful posture, Lu Qingzhou finally couldn''t help bending his lips, his smile became brighter, and he took the lunch box out of the thermal insulation bag: "Then the jjang noodles that I deliberately learned, I can only bring gone back����"


    It''s time to eat. Knowing that Gu Xizhun is too hot to eat, he came here to bring food to the other party.


    Several lunch boxes were opened one by one by Lu Qingzhou. The small boxes contained exquisite side dishes. The pickled sugar and garlic were sweet and refreshing, the eggplants were fried soft and fragrant, and the kimchi was fresh and tender. The noodles were cooked and drained, the lid of the fried sauce was opened, and the tempting aroma burst out.


    Gu Xi: "..."


    Gu Xi: "I also like fried noodles."


    Gu Xi sat back and raised his hand to pick up the chopsticks in his hand. Lu Qingzhou did not let go, and smiled and lowered his head, tripped the sauce evenly for him, and poured a cup of fragrant and cold green bean soup aside: "When I came, they were sharing ice cream, and there was no one at all. Take it, don''t worry. "


    Strange to say, he would n��t cook much. The ice cream and mung bean soup were learned in the first two worlds, and the rest was only cooked noodles. I bought an old driver ��s skill pack, and I did n��t learn how to drive, so cooking was inexplicable.


    These dishes are made according to the recipes stored in the system. The system is still arguing with the customer service in the mall. I haven''t returned yet, and I don''t know what happened.


    It is only a few months before the other party is scheduled to have an unexpected time. As long as you make sure to learn to drive before then, you will have time.


    Lu Deng wasn''t in a hurry, handed the chopsticks over, but lifted up when Gu Xi raised his hand to pick it up, one serious eyebrows: "Hug, give me a bite."


    Strangely, he failed to learn how to drive. Lu Deng compiled the database last night. The driving skills did not light up, but he found a lot of new content.


    Can''t help being curious, Lu Deng tried to import and looked at it, and found that many new tutorials were very interesting, and the effects were exaggerated and tempting. I decided to try them one by one, and now I have tried less than one percent.


    According to the tutorial, the other party should now blush.


    The previous attempts were smooth, Lu Deng blinked and stared at Gu Xi''s face expectantly.


    In his eyes, Gu Xi''s pupils smiled slightly, turning his hand towards the chopsticks lightly, and holding a section of his wrist that showed his cuff.


    In the cool air of the air conditioner, the warm palms are steadily burned on the slightly cool skin, bringing people into their arms.


    With the capital to get the film emperor, Gu Xi not only looks good, but also has a well-built body with tall legs and long legs. He also has a distinctive personal temperament. Looking down at him with a smile like this, the pupils are soft and gentle, only one glance can make people unconsciously drown.


    Lu Deng''s heart beat lightly, breathing slightly, looking up at him, instinctively falling into the bottom of the deep black pupil.


    That''s not what it says in the tutorial.


    Gu Ximei smiled lightly and hugged the whole person into her arms, letting Lu Qingzhou sit on his lap, and lowered his head to his ears: "This way ... can you finish it all?"


    He deliberately pressed his voice into a mute voice, and the magnetically low sound quality revealed a clear and soft sound, and the air flow gently swept over the puppy''s earlobe.


    They all came to experience on the set in the 100 dramas. He has never received a show of intimacy and transcendence, and has never used this trick on others. Now it seems that his talent is not deserted at all.


    The body in her arms really sat upright and looked up at him with a slight surprise, her ears glowing with doubt.


    Finally the script was chopped back.


    Gu Xi''s lip corner, simply holding him, raised the bowl of noodles, rolled a chopsticks noodles and fed to his mouth: "Eat together."


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the room was very low, so two people would not be hot when they were so close to each other. Lu Deng leaned between his arms, opened his mouth to pick up that chopstick noodle, and watched Gu Xi still eaten with double chopsticks with great taste, couldn''t help but quietly pressed his chest.


    In the past few worlds, there has been no experience of each other''s encounter with each other, but no heart beats as fast as this time.


    I probably noticed that his physical data has changed, and the system in the mall waiting for customer service to reply was anxious, and he urgently sent back a message: "How is the host, how is it?"


    A phrase appeared automatically in the extra data set, Lu Deng pursed his lips, read it out, and returned to him in his mind.


    "Overturned ..."


    The author has something to say: System: What? !! ? ? !! ���� (q �� q;) ��


    # �ε� �� #


    # �� �� צ�� #


    #_ (q �� q��) _ #


    ��������������������


    These three days added up and slept for less than ten hours ... too sleepy. !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 45： I covered this star

    The miso noodles are really delicious.


    Strictly implementing the conditions that the pauppies did not hold or eat, Gu Yingdi hugged people in his arms, and after eating a whole bowl of noodles, the side dishes were cleaned, and then he sat down with his chopsticks.


    Although the results were slightly different from the expected results, the accidental overturning of the light still smoothly adapted to the status quo, and in the system''s distressed reminder sound, rested in the familiar embrace with ease.


    He tasted a lot when he was doing it, and now he doesn''t feel hungry. After taking a few mouthfuls of noodles with Gu Xi, he shakes his head and no longer needs it, and continues to play with the camera intently.


    "What did you shoot?"


    I have not seen a camera that can directly modify the picture, guessing what is the new product in the paparazzi, Gu Xi leaned forward curiously, rubbing his head on the shoulder: "Can I see?"


    This time he didn''t hide the camera again, Lu Deng frowned and nodded, turned the display generously, and showed it to him.


    The gifts brought back from the future world, although made into an antique appearance, still have a lot of functions. Even the snapped photos are clear enough, and the focal length is exactly the right light. In Gu Xi''s view, he didn''t even see what was necessary to modify the image.


    Now paparazzi, business quality is getting better and better.


    Most of the photos taken by Lu Qingzhou were not very aggressive, but they only took pictures of the working status of the crew, and they were even more provocative than people. The scenes that looked unusually boring when filmed, and asked him to shoot them, were actually quite a bit bluffing.


    "The official announcement should be called for you to take pictures. At that time, the audience must think that we have invested millions, and we can''t be tall."


    Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing, rubbing his hair, exaggerating seriously.


    After so many worlds, they will still be happy to hear each other''s praise. Lu Deng looked up at him, and sent the camera to his hand again, his eyes shining brightly.


    Gu Xi smiled at him, took the camera and continued to turn slowly, and took people in his arms without any trace.


    The air conditioner is really cool today.


    I guess Lu Qingzhou is probably glad to hear him praise him, Gu Xi used almost all the knowledge reserves from school, and meticulously praised them from light and shadow to composition. Looking at the redness of the earlobe of the puppies in his arms, his cheeks twitched a little bit, and the smile grew thicker. He changed his photo and was about to exaggerate, but he suddenly spoke.


    It was him.


    Watching time was probably taken just after the show. Gu Xi''s shirt was soaked with sweat and stood in the dazzling sunlight. Everyone in front of him was lying lazily or comfortably under the umbrella, knowing that he had just made three scenes in a row, but no one was willing to move.


    The only empty lounge chair was under the sun, his things were cluttered aside, and the metal support rods were dazzling and bright under the sun. Just a glance, you can feel how hot the top is.


    The focal length is unclear to him, the people under the recliners are not clear, but it is precisely because they can''t see clearly, but it is easy to give birth to boundless suspicions.


    Unlike other beautifully-framed photos, this seems to be just a casual snapshot, the picture is even a bit fuzzy, but it is more like a photo taken by a serious paparazzi.


    The wind and waves have passed much, Gu Xi knows better than anyone, what effect this photo can have once it is sent out.


    He suddenly guessed the purpose of Lu Qingzhou''s joining the crew.


    I can just laugh and hug people just now, but now my heartbeat is a little faster. Gu Xi lowered his head, his hands holding the landing canoe tightly, and met the clear, clear water-like sound in the dark eyes, his voice softened.


    "... Light boat, thank you."


    Good-looking eyebrows were bent, and Lu Qingzhou shook his head slightly to get the camera back, but Gu Xi held his hand lightly.


    Lu Qingzhou looked up in his chest, his eyes showing mild doubt.


    Holding the hand tightly, Gu Xi lowered his eyes and said warmly, "Give it to me, I can work, can I?"


    Someone is dealing with him. The influence is undoubtedly not small, and those who help him will only be unlucky, otherwise they will not fall into such a situation.


    Over the years, he has also spent some public relations resources in his own hands. Although it is somewhat dangerous to be in the game, it is better than letting Lu Qingzhou get involved.


    Lu Qingzhou shook his head, protected the camera in his arms, and looked up at him seriously: "We also have performance."


    "..."


    The reason why Puppet refused was justified. Gu Xi was caught off guard and opened his mouth. The excuses he had prepared were stuck in the middle.


    Brow eyebrows in satisfaction and hang the camera around your neck again. Lu Qingzhou got up from his arms, packed the lunch box on the table, and held Gu Xi''s hand again, motioning him to follow him out.


    It is a severe torment to leave the cool air-conditioned room in this weather. Gu Xi didn''t ask much, still got up with his movements, put the hand back in the palm, and he led himself out.


    The set''s progress seemed extremely unsuccessful. No one has returned yet. Gu Xi looked around and the rest area was empty.


    Lu Qingzhou pulled him into the dressing room and pressed Gu Xi to sit in front of the mirror.


    There was a lot of sweat on the set and he was sprayed with a smear, and his makeup must have been spent. When Gu Xi returned to the lounge, he wiped it with a wet towel, thinking that it would have to be remedied anyway in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect his puppet would be able to reach this point.


    "Don''t move, it''s my first time."


    They are all items included in the skill package of the old driver. Although I don''t know what the makeup and the stalker have to do, after all, the skills are not overwhelming.


    When I saw Gu Xi on the set today, I felt that it was time to learn.


    Gu Xi looks good, with bright-eyed eyes and deep outlines, but the makeup artist''s makeup is really ordinary. The eyeliner is too thick, and the powder is too much. At first glance, it is the exquisite route that is currently popular, but it almost completely covers Gu Xi''s unique and handsome spirit.


    In those few plays, Gu Xi played very well. If the makeup and style can keep up, even if the show is even more ordinary, it can rely on these sections to make people stand out.


    Sitting on a chair by the person, Lu Deng focused on him, thinking about the proper makeup, and then bending his eyes with satisfaction: "Well, wash your face first."


    Gu Xi could not help smiling, nodded obediently, got up and walked to the pool.


    It is possible to paint anything for the first time. No one will come to the dressing room at this time. Since his paparazzi wants to try it, it doesn''t matter if this face is trained for him.


    The big deal is to remove makeup a few more times.


    Without letting Lu Qingzhou wait too long, after washing his face, Gu Xi took the initiative to sit back in front of the dressing table.


    Lu Qingzhou sat firmly against him, raised his hand and pushed away the forehead dampened with water.


    Before getting ready, Qingxiu''s face suddenly closed infinitely. Gu Yingdi, who used the make-up to make up for the rest of the year, jumped to his heart, holding his breath and letting him pat the foundation on his face, and said softly, "Light boat ..."


    "Ok?"


    There were a few places that were not uniform. Lu Qingzhou put down the puff, and gently rubbed his face with his back, and heard a nasal sound.


    ...


    Terribly.


    Just when I started, I felt that my breath was unstable and I didn''t dare to think how exciting the next steps would be.


    Gu Xi reluctantly settled down, but his voice was still almost whispered: "Your performance ... is it enough?"


    If it is not enough, you need to pose yourself to cooperate.


    The weather was so hot that it was a chore to pretend to be a field service, let alone take a photo. Looking at the airtight workwear on his body, Gu Xi could not help frowning, and raised his hand to pull down the tight zip of the neckline for him.


    "Not enough, so I have to come often."


    Lu Qingzhou replied, leaning forward again, and let him turn the neckline to flatten himself, guessing that his heart-like brows were raised: "I''m not hot."


    The neckline was dry, and indeed there was no moisture in the neck. Gu Xi touched a small piece of skin on his exposed skin, and it was really cool, but after being touched by himself, he quietly opened a faint blush.


    Land lamps use their own body, and warm in winter and cool in summer are just the most basic configuration. Meet Gu Xiwei''s surprised gaze, smile straight, and reach for the eyebrow pencil.


    The nib was lightly stained between the eyebrows, the moisturizing light in the black eyes was deeply focused, and his eyes fell straight on him.


    The two were so close that they could clearly feel the clear airflow exhaled from the nose of Lu Qingzhou, gently swirled, opened their chests, and turned into a soft and warm atmosphere in Gu Xi''s heart.


    Makeup is so good. I like makeup.


    For the first time, I felt the seductive charm of this process beyond boring. Gu Xi blinked happily and happily. He was gently held down by his cold fingertips, and the voice came to his ears: "Don''t move."


    Motionless.


    Gu Xi narrowed his eyes quickly and cooperatively, leaning back into the chair.


    Wanting to let him sleep well for a while, Lu Qingzhou moved lightly, without telling him to stand up straight again, leaning his knees against the edge of the chair, pulling Gu Xi''s shoulders, and half lying on his body.


    Leaning over his body, Gu Xi still closed his eyes firmly, couldn''t help raising his hand, and took his puppies into his arms.


    "It''s almost ready."


    Lu Qingzhou opened his mouth warmly, pressed his shoulders comfortably, handled the last eye makeup, and motioned him to open his eyes.


    Actually, I don''t want to be so fast at all. Gu Xi opened his eyes and glanced into the mirror, paused slightly.


    Lu Qingzhou''s hand was nothing like the first battle.


    The makeup on the lens is pale and indifferent, even if the congenital conditions are the best, the photogenic makeup must be made. The fashion trend has changed over the years. He was forced to accept a lot of delicately modified makeup, and he always had to apply a little touch on his face. Even Gu Xi himself, sometimes facing the stills, may not be able to recognize it. It''s your own style.


    Now in the mirror, he was undoubtedly himself.


    I can hardly see the styling without careful look. There is no extra smearing. The details are clean and neat. After removing the extra decoration, it is only clear and fresh.


    Lu Qingzhou straightened up, looked at him for a while, and raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, and packed his things and went to the washstand.


    Gu Xi looked into the mirror for a while, and suddenly came up with a somewhat unrealistic idea.


    ...... If only the scenes of this morning, I could remake it once again.


    At that time, I just felt that I was doing my best to be the best. Now I saw the hope of perfection, and Gu Yingdi''s harsh self-requirement started again. He took the script on the dressing table and flipped his eyes. Those few lines of lines, try their best to put down that trace of itching.


    The crew was in a hurry, everyone except them was basking outside, and now requesting a remake is really too unfriendly.


    I barely walked through those scenes in my mind, and Gu Xi turned the last page without regret. He was about to go through the story of the afternoon again, and the phone suddenly rang.


    It was a message from Liang Yuan. The exclamation mark almost broke the screen. Gu Xi tried his best to extract the central idea from the excess tone, and realized that the photo had probably been posted on the Internet.


    Gu Xi looked up and looked at the back of Lu Qingzhou still wearing overalls.


    His puppies look good in everything. Even in such ordinary work clothes, they actually look very eye-catching. If they don''t get noticed, they probably have to wear a mask and sunglasses.


    Or simply give him a serious identity and pull people to hide.


    Thoughts drifted away in a flash, and they were pulled back in time. Gu Xi wanted to ask about his photo, opened his mouth, but swallowed it back.


    The paparazzi''s channels are secret. Lu Qingzhou knew that someone was ambushing at his door, so there must be a special channel. Since he didn''t take the initiative to tell himself, he should also respect the other party and shouldn''t question the secrets in these industries.


    Gu Xi lowered her head and opened Weibo, and she saw her name in the hot search.


    That photo seemed to be taken casually, but because the timing was right, and it was full of tension, I could feel the strong helpless depression inside, and I could easily mobilize people''s emotions.


    It has been a long time since no one has said anything for him.


    With a faint sore chest, Gu Xi blinked and brushed his Weibo. Liang Yuan did not wait for a reply, and the new information was bombarded one after another.


    Liang Yuan: Do these grandsons do this? !! Don''t take it! Come to me, I will play for you!


    Liang Yuan: Come back? ? Our crew is also hot, but we have a free iced pear! Give back the ice pack! you consider it!


    Liang Yuan: How many brothers are basking in the big sun, knowing how hot you are, don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart ... Isn''t it a hidden rule? It ��s okay if you come out of a school? Let them go under the rules, you come back to us, there are two plays in my hand, one in Lao Xin''s hand, a drill into the ravine, enough for you to pass this section.


    Liang Yuan: Gu? Are you stunned? ?


    As he watched the news one by one, Gu Xi''s eyes were vaguely hot, and he took a deep breath and blinked the water back. Picking the corners of the mouth, I picked up two photos of hand-made fruit ice cream and fried noodles and sent them back.


    The mobile phone that was still shaking kept quiet.


    The author has something to say: �� ��: next time I believe that I am a pig :)


    # Ceased to be friends #


    # ���� �� #


    ����������������


    The next one is at nine o''clock tonight o (* //// �� //// *) q Let me take a nap!


    I have finished making up the owe (* / w�� *), and continue to draw two hundred red envelopes today! !! Non-emirates can suggest that in the comment section! Maybe there will be a surprise! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 46： I covered this star

    After sending ten red envelopes for Liang Dao to buy popsicles, Emperor Gu Yingxi pulled this dangerous friendship back from the cliff.


    Liang Yuan''s set is farther away than him. He can''t buy ice cream and fried noodles with money. He doesn''t want to know how he got it. He simply didn''t see his heart and didn''t bother, and he blasted him with a bit of annoyance when he had time to leave for a while, dropped his mobile phone, and went back to the studio.


    Looking at the sadness and indignation in the other person''s message, Gu Xi could not help raising his lips and set the phone aside.


    His positive news will not stay on Weibo for too long, and the hot search will be pulled down soon, but this is enough. Frequent withdrawal of hot search will only cause netizens to rebound more fiercely. The resources in his hands do not need to be accounted for by him, and he will naturally know how to operate.


    Just add a little bit of firewood and give him enough time to always get the wind back.


    Lu Qingzhou had packed his things, turned back to meet the smile in Gu Xi''s eyes, his eyes brightened, and he quickly returned to his side.


    "Don''t go out in the afternoon, it''s hot outside."


    Gu Xi got up, stretched his arms to take him into his arms, and Wen asked him, and handed him the car key: "There is air-conditioning in the car, just blow it when it is hot. Will it start?


    At least it will.


    Skill packs are good everywhere, just don''t let yourself learn to drive. Thinking of his driver''s experience of being halted, Lu Deng leaned in his arms and frowned.


    Only Wen Ran''s ridiculous smile suddenly caught in his eyes, Gu Xi looked at him carefully, and raised his hand to caress the soft hair.


    Lu Qingzhou has always been quiet and gentle, but he always seems to be hiding some thoughts, or the first time he saw him, like his peers, he was completely relaxed in front of himself.


    Really good.


    Gu Xi''s heart softened into a piece of silence. He put the person close to his chest and rubbed his short hair: "It doesn''t matter, I teach you to drive, okay?"


    Lu Deng''s eyes lit up and he raised his head between his arms and tapped twice.


    Learning and training in the world can accelerate the mastery of skills.


    I could n��t buy the right one last time, and it ��s not wrong to buy it again. If the world learns it again, it should always be mastered, no matter how difficult it is.


    To meet the bright light in the black eyes, Gu Xi nodded with a smile and raised his hand to pinch his cheek, but suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    "I came to see you at night."


    Lu Qingzhou opened his mouth, picked up something and walked quickly to the window.


    There was only one of them left in the dressing room. Gu Xi had already seen his puppet''s ability to be a ghost, but he couldn''t help walking to the window and looking out.


    A wave of heat rushed towards the face, the sun shining brightly outside the room, shaking the eyes adapted to the light inside the room white.


    Unwilling to get his makeup done, Gu Xi didn''t raise his hand to rub it, just blinked a few times, and then looked intently. Lu Qingzhou''s figure had already disappeared.


    I don''t know if he remembered to go to the car to blow the air conditioner.


    Picking up his hands from the hot window sill, Gu Xi fastened the collar buttons one by one, and then brought it to the neckline. The director''s anxious voice came from behind him: "Mr. Gu-Teacher Gu?"


    When looking at the people who turned back in the house, Li Renyi stepped in, and the rest of his voice got stuck in his throat.


    Gu Xi seems to have re-applied makeup, but it didn''t seem to be detailed. He looks exactly the same everywhere he looks, but the outline is more and more bright and bright. Sunlight drips from behind him. Outrageous oppression.


    Looking at him like this, Li Renyi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak immediately.


    "Guide Li."


    Seeing that he was silent, Gu Xi opened his mouth first, calmly: "Is there something wrong?"


    The original one who could still send Lu Qingzhou to his car was so disturbed that I didn''t know if the paparazzi listened to him well and no longer ran out to rush for performance.


    Gu Xi''s mood was not so good. There was some unconscious indifference between Meifeng and Li Renyi, and he bowed his head: "Yeah-nothing serious ..."


    Hot search only jumped up for more than ten minutes and was removed in time, but it was in the best traffic of the day. The photos have spread quickly on the Internet, and now the set has become a mess.


    Although that photo did not take everyone clearly, the official announcement of the crew was there, and they could be matched one by one according to the cast. Gu Xi''s fans have been blown up, and even the opinions of passers-by have fallen to the side without any doubt.


    One photo took everyone in, and maybe not even deliberately. No matter how much the crew can try to explain it, it is not clear how it is done.


    Traffic stars'' fans usually control the reviews with violent popularity, but this time the hammer is too hard, and they can only persuade Gu Xi to do well on the set to oppress the newcomers and attract public outrage. However, in a flash, a new wave of fierce group ridicule was attracted.


    To this extent, the next play will undoubtedly no longer play. Zhou Tong first lifted the reclining chair and walked away. The others were tough or excuses, and within a few minutes, they walked away in twos and threes.


    Li Renyi really had no idea and came to Gu Xi instinctively to find a way, but now he can''t say a word.


    The photo is real, and it is true that Gu Xi was aggrieved on the set. Anyone with a good eye can see what is going on. It was only yesterday that he vowed to clarify his stigma. Today, he swallowed the words and waited for the filming, and he probably no longer had to stay in the circle.


    Gu Xi waited for a while, but he still didn''t dare to speak. He simply said, "None of them shoot?"


    He really knew the picture.


    Li Renyi gave some faint hope, nodded his head and looked pale: "The starring collective strike, and the crew''s progress is now stuck. Teacher Gu, if you can help me, I can''t afford anyone, so I want to make a good film ... "


    Having reached this point, Li Renyi had almost poured out the words in his heart, looked at him fearfully, and almost cried.


    Gu Xi smiled instead.


    It ��s good to not shoot.


    The idea that had been suppressed before re-emerged, mixed with the long-buckled ambition, suddenly broke through the imprisonment that has been added over the years, causing chest pain.


    Li Renyi wanted to make a good movie, he thought more.


    He threw the mobile phone on the dressing table, and met Li Ren''s frightened gaze. Gu Xi''s tone was light, the corners of his lips were still smiling, but the bottom of his eyes passed through the cold light.


    "Set up, I''ll shoot."


    This is Lu Qingzhou''s makeup.


    His paparazzi mixed with the crew under the hot sun, afraid that he would send him ice cream, and that he would be hungry to send him meals. In order to prevent him from being wronged, he took the picture for him and gave him a good job. I put on makeup.


    He had to shoot something that could hold his hand and show it to his puppy.


    Li Renyi kept thanking each other and carefully accompanied Gu Xi to the studio.


    In addition to all kinds of uncontrollable accidents, for the crew, the most serious blow was the actor''s strike to empty the window. Paparazzi will never let go of this eye-catching opportunity. The setting was full of wind, and even if the precautions were stricter, some people would inevitably get in.


    Although the original intention is not to let Gu Xi solve the problem in this way, Gu Xi''s response has alleviated the embarrassment of having no way to go right now. Even if he repeats the morning play again, he can barely explain it by adjusting the schedule. It''s better to be a joke than to be so desolate.


    The conflict seemed not small, the rest area was smashed into chaos, and several fields were packing up against the sun. Gu Xi stood by the side for a while, thinking of Lu Qingzhou again, and his tone slowed down: "It''s almost enough to clean up, I''ll keep it up and wait until it cools down."


    Compared with those fresh meats that are difficult to serve, Gu Xi is so terrible to speak. The crew of the crew had a good feeling for him in private. He heard him open the siege, and when several field affairs were hot, they almost burst into tears.


    In the past few days, the black material on the Internet has been filled with indignation. The one headed by it finally couldn''t help it, and whispered, "Mr. Gu, this morning''s umbrella, Zhou Tong deliberately asked someone to take more ... "


    Gu Xi had already guessed, nodded calmly, thanked him, put the backpack on the side of the field, and walked towards the aircraft.


    Most of the lunch break has passed, and the sun is the most poisonous time. Gu Xi took a few steps in the heat wave, pinpointed the seat, took a deep breath, and immersed himself in the play.


    He was alone on the field. Except for the necessary staff on the side, the rest went to work to deal with the endgame of Zhou Tong and other people''s smashing strikes. They could only hear the noisy cicadas on the tree.


    On the contrary, Gu Xi enjoyed this state a little bit, and the heart became quieter and opened his eyes again.


    "Falling 37 times in the 37th game, start!"


    The shouts on the sidelines were furious. The moment Gu Xi opened his eyes, he faded away all the emotions that belonged to the individual, took a few steps forward, and the restrained light shouted from the bottom of his eyes.


    In the same crew, the acting gap is too obvious and it will only seem to contradict.


    In order to take care of those popular traffic emotions, he always deliberately restrains acting, coupled with unsatisfactory makeup, he always instinctively minds, and it is difficult to let go completely when taking a photo. He hasn''t had such a hearty heart for a long time. opportunity.


    The long-camera monologue, the three monologues that add up to more than 20 minutes, are the most tested part of the actor''s skills, and he is the only place where he can find out for himself.


    Li Renyi stood behind the camera and was frightened by his explosive sharpness. He instinctively stepped back two steps and suddenly understood the reason why Gu Xi was determined to remake the scene.


    In one go.


    There wasn''t even a short rest between the three games. Gu Xi went straight from the beginning to the end. The final epilogue was hoarse. He heard the director''s "card" sound coming from the sidelines. He couldn''t help but feel that his physical strength was completely overdrawn. .


    The sight was faintly white, the spirit was relaxed after the high concentration, the physical strength was almost exhausted, and the head was dizzy.


    Gu Xi stood still for a while, waiting for the white awn in front of him to fade, trying to find a cool place to take a breath before taking a step, but he couldn''t bear any effort under his legs and fell down unconsciously.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Li Renyi''s strength is mediocre, but he still has the ability to appreciate. Naturally, I can see how many times this time is better than the morning. He was still thinking about the classic scenes just after the camera, and suddenly saw him fall down, Huo Di refreshed: "Come on, come two people, help Teacher Gu over to rest-"


    Someone came up at the sideline, helped him to sit in the shade, raised his hand to untie his collar.


    Gu Xi just released his body and suffered a little heat stroke. Although his thoughts were drowsy, he did not lose consciousness. I noticed someone came across and frowned, unconsciously raising his hand to stop, but was gently held by the hand at the neckline.


    Mind moved slightly, Gu Xi blinked hard and dispersed the black mist in front of her eyes, and she really saw the familiar and beautiful face.


    Holding his hand and moving beside him, Lu Qingzhou opened his placket for him, put the prepared ice towel on him, sprayed some water on him, and unscrewed the frozen green bean soup, and fed it to his lips.


    The paparazzi''s movements are neat and clear, and methodical. Although the brim pressure is low, he can still see the clear worry in his eyes.


    Gu Xi took a few sips of mung bean soup, and the heat in his chest seemed to be a lot better, and his spirit was better. He quietly fumbled for his hands.


    Lu Qingzhou held him under the cover of his body, and saw that his lips had cracked, and he took out a plain cotton handkerchief from his chest pocket, soaked in ice water, and wrapped his fingers carefully for him.


    Heat stroke is really comfortable.


    Feeling that his head was probably not so clear, Gu Xi dumbfounded his mouth and shook his hand.


    Wenrun''s dark eyes blinked, and Lu Qingzhou understood what he meant, and leaned down to reach his ear.


    Gu Xi''s voice was completely hoarse, but still very tender, showing a helpless soft smile: "Not obedient ..."


    "I work overtime and a lot of people are making headlines."


    Lu Qingzhou opened his mouth carefully, leaning him on a reclining chair, and did not know where to bring an electric fan, blowing at him.


    The wind and waves caused by that photo came out in an instant, the actor struck, and the popularity of traffic was no big deal for any reason, and paparazzi naturally rushed. Regardless of whether it can be sent smoothly after shooting, as long as you can grab the first-hand information, you can earn a five-digit upwards remuneration. If any traffic wants to withdraw news, this number will double.


    Once again, the dedicated paparazzi had to hold up the business, and Gu Xi was a lot better. While nobody was paying attention, he pulled his voice softly and said, "What''s the picture? Show me, your makeup is so beautiful, I don''t want to perform well ..."


    It seems that he has found the knack, and Gu Yingdi pulls at him whenever he has a chance. Lu Deng''s face turned red, and he lay down according to him, glancing at him: "I couldn''t grab it, they sent it first."


    There are many paparazzi who come to grab the headlines. Even if he deliberately hides the photos, he always has a distinctive personal style, but looks deliberate.


    Only Gu Xi was empty at the scene. Whoever took the photo was the same. He let the system intercept the first photos. After checking that there were no problems, he let it go. He took the opportunity to completely position Gu Xi, regardless of his former professionalism. real.


    Some people deliberately stopped the hot search on the front of Gu Xi, and the proper methods could not explode. Lu Deng deliberately explained the system to brush the traffic, and I don''t know how many articles have been brushed.


    Gu Xi didn''t know the meaning of his words, but he instantly felt contented and convinced that it must have been the paparazzi who couldn''t take the picture because of his concentration. He still smiled in his eyes and stretched his arms to grab his hand: I wo n��t be able to grab it. Next time, we will cooperate with you. I will show you the wind.


    The words did not fall, and his shirt was completely ragged by the paparazzi.


    ... all right.


    Gu Yingdi, who has full skill on his mouth, jumped to his heart and wanted to speak, but his heartbeat was faster, and he gaped: "Light-Qingzhou ..."


    Although it''s okay, but lying on the back like this to shoot, it is a bit too detrimental to the image of the film emperor.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Qingzhou was busy cooling off for him, raised his head, and poured alcohol on his palm to wipe his chest and body to dissipate heat. He didn''t mean to take the camera at all.


    Gu Yingdi, who wanted to be crooked, coughed, blaming himself for being hot and faint, before turning his eyes away, and suddenly he saw a clear smile in Wu Run''s eyes.


    The author has something to say: System: Emperor Gu Ying really likes it (Article 45372)


    Distressed me Gu qaq crew is not human! (S. 45373)


    I am a handsome guy! Handsome and responsible! (S. 45374)


    # Ҫ ˢ ʲô #


    #brush#


    # �� �� �� #


    _ (����_��) _


    ����������������


    Thank you everyone for mines and nutritional solutions o (* //// ���� //// *) q will continue to work hard! !! !!


    (�� ���) Mine x8 Mine-like mines x8liz mines x1 Changsu mines x2meatball mines x1 Buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ Mine x1 There was a Shen Xiaoyin mine x127937017 mine x1 The empty mine is x1 Solitary landmine x6 looks up and touches the sun mine on your face x1 Jun mines x1 Wind flower grenade x1meatball mines x528441552 mines x2 Tang Ming mines x1 Mincan mines x1pinacolada mines x2 Heard of power? Landmines x1 Brad x Ischka Landmines x2 Tang 0, 000, 0, 0 mines x1 Gold mines x119852927 Landmines x1 lick screen bacteria landmines x1 Little culvert mines x1 Deep white mysterious landmines x1 Lonely planet mines x1 Wind Wonderland Flower Mine x2 Much happier today Mine x1 Tranquil Shade Mine x1 Cat Mine x1 Egg Mine x1 Small Amy Mine x1 Wind Withering Mine x1 Pineapple Spring Mine x1 Ninomiya and My Grenade x1 Willow Green Mine x1 Such as & current mines x1 Linyun grenade x1 mines x1 �� �� �� �� �� mines x1 meow fresh package mines x1 mint green tea 250 mines x1 Linyuan mines x1 full Mulberry mines x1 stack of small mines x2 Lanshu mines x1 Mr. Abai mines x1 �� �� �� ���� x1 ܲ ��. Landmine x1 Yearly Landmine x1 Huayang Year Landmine x1 Cold Hall Landmine x1ice Landmine x1 Red Bean Milk Tea Landmine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 47： I covered this star

    Gu Xi felt bad.


    He became famous when he was a teenager. His debut was based on the drama line. In recent years, he has been forced to transform the situation to idol dramas, but he still insists on being unkind. The stunner has the ability, but he has never touched the scene of undressing, no matter inside or outside the show.


    There are many good news media, even once guessing whether he has any unspoken tattoos or the like, and he was betting on when his on-screen strip show will be.


    It was so easy for him to be picked up by his paparazzi.


    The cicadas grew irritable, and Gu Xi''s throat moved and suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    As soon as the idea was born, the cold mung bean soup was delivered to the lips, and a straw was deliberately inserted so that one side could drink it.


    I don''t know where Lu Qingzhou got the straws. They are so colorful that they can bend into a heart shape and shake along the sucked mung bean soup.


    Trying to divert his attention, Gu Xi propped up his body and drank two mung bean soup in his hand. He still had dark eyes at that time.


    I do n��t know how many people have worked in the entertainment industry, men and women are counted, they are not as good as those eyes. The smile inside was sweeter than that of mung bean soup. After making a circle around the chest, he ran into the heart in a random way.


    It must be too cold.


    Gu Xi opened his eyes, and couldn''t help moving back, staring at Lu Qingzhou''s body without looking.


    Seeing him still dizzy, Lu Qingzhou did not have the intention to practice the guide any more. When Gu Xi finished drinking the mung bean soup, he helped him lie down and continued rubbing alcohol for him.


    The hand affixed to the neck did not cross the boundary at all, slowly moved down the arm, and rubbed the palm in another direction. When he encountered some of the bruises that he was scooped up by the props, he deliberately released his strength, carefully touched the back of his hand, and changed it to paint with safflower oil.


    The wiped place was cold and breezy, but Gu Xi felt hot instead.


    The paparazzi lowered their heads, and their clear black eyes were blocked under the hat again. After rubbing them, they covered him with clothes. They were serious and professional, and looked serious.


    Emperor Gu Ying was also serious, leaning halfway on the reclining chair and watching his mouth and mouth, continually turning red under his palm.


    The director glanced over in anxiety, and was shocked to see Gu Xi, who was very popular: "Did Mr. Gu have a fever? Hurry up and rush to the hospital-"


    Heatstroke is not serious, and it is also a common occurrence in the crew, but if the heatstroke reaches a high fever, it may be fatal. The crew has reached this point, and Li Renyi can''t even imagine that if Gu Xi had something unexpected, there would be little hope in his career.


    Immediately someone came around, Gu Xi frowned, put on his clothes, sat up, and waved his hand: "It''s all right, the sun is drying."


    Fuss.


    I''m not just red, but I can''t be so obvious, I have a fever.


    Lu Qingzhou came in quietly. As soon as more people consciously lowered the brim and stepped back, he was blocked by the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    The Emperor Gu Ying couldn''t see the puppies, and was a little upset when he was surrounded. He would get up with an arm, and was immediately pressed back by the frightened Li Renyi: "Mr. Gu, what do you want, we''ll get it for you, and you take a rest �� �� "


    Want paparazzi.


    The Emperor Gu Ying was not happy. Although he did not have an attack, his expression still followed.


    Guessing he was dizzy, Li Renyi blasted two of them away, squatting on the reclining chair with good voice: "Mr. Gu, do you still feel uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, please tell us, ten million Don''t carry it yourself ... "


    Gu Xi''s body is good. He took it easy at this moment and didn''t feel uncomfortable for a long time. It was just that Lu Qingzhou rubbed alcohol for him carefully, and he couldn''t bear it.


    I thought I could wipe it down.


    After taking off my clothes once, I wiped both arms. He completely forgot that he was a red-eyed Emperor Gu Ying, lost his heart, and while the crowd spread out, he looked around for two laps, but could not find the shadow of Lu Qingzhou.


    The paparazzi were born in front of the crew, so they had to avoid people. So many people surrounded themselves, and they found it troublesome.


    Intellectually knows what is going on, but still feels agitated for no reason. Gu Xi stretched his lips, his eyebrows narrowed and tightened, scaring Li Renyi almost to lie down on the spot to plead guilty, and the cell phone next to the lounger suddenly rang.


    Vaguely remembered that when I came out, I threw the phone into the dressing room, and I didn''t know how to come here.


    Gu Xishun picked up the phone and pressed the screen, but his eyes suddenly turned on.


    Note that the text message of Qingzhou stayed on the screen, and was still very verbal. In just one sentence, half of the screen was not occupied.


    Kayak: I''m going to blow the air conditioner ^-^


    Puppy is blowing his air conditioner in his car.


    Gu Yingdi, who was basking in the big sun, was in a bright mood instantly. He quickly knocked back and said, "Blow for a while, lower the temperature, and there is a blanket in the back seat. Pull down the shade, remember to open the window, don''t worry about oil."


    Tomorrow add a car refrigerator in the car, it is best to change the seat cover to be more comfortable, freshener is the style that the assistant buys casually, you must change to the one you like.


    After thinking about it carefully, I didn''t forget to ask, and sent out the text message. Gu Xi finally put up the mobile phone contentedly, and was so stunned that he could only shoot another 50 games.


    I don''t know what method Gu Xi used to adjust his emotions. Li Renyi raised his head in trembling, watching Gu Xi''s radiant radiance, he couldn''t help but admire it from the bottom of his heart.


    You can adjust your emotions so quickly, it is worthy of being a professional actor at the stage level.


    "A few more scenes of my own? The set is not enough. Can we finish it together?"


    Gu Xi was in a good mood, biting the heart-shaped straw and sipping mung bean soup with one bite, flipping through the script and asking casually.


    I don''t know which cosmetics Lu Qingzhou uses. He obviously sweats a lot, and he doesn''t have much dizziness. He can just apply the powder. The following script Gu Xi has seen, he is not the active duty, the core plot has been filmed just now, there are no lines in the remaining few games, it is better to shoot down in one breath.


    After finishing shooting early, Lu Qingzhou didn''t have to dress so thickly and ran to the studio secretly.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but Li Renyi said that he dared not let him move any more: "Don''t stop, Teacher Gu, you take a break for a while, and we''ll drag the afternoon off ..."


    "Let''s take pictures today. I want to take a vacation in the past two days, so I won''t mix them."


    Gu Xi knocked the script twice in the palm of his hand, looking ordinary, thinking that he would have to come at least a few more days.


    Today''s incident is not small, and there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up.


    Several people in Zhou Tong threw things and left, one of which was because the director couldn''t control his place. He was already used to the popular flow, and his temper naturally rose. The second is also because the photo of Lu Qingzhou did not take a clear picture. The people who came to film today are not complete. As long as the crew gives face, everyone can evade and claim that they have not come, but if they do n��t hurry and leave, they will be captured To the face of the stone hammer, even this time the opportunity to wash the floor is gone.


    Those who can be mixed in the circle are not stupid. Even if they are not sensible, there will be people reminding them naturally. Who doesn''t leave at this time is the brain problem.


    Standing on the stand of a few people from Zhou Tong, and standing on the stand of the crew, it was undoubtedly killed by this hand. The scene he picked was aimed at the group of people behind the scenes. Gu Xi didn''t plan to let the crew also come in. No matter how long it took to make half an afternoon progress.


    As for today and tomorrow, it is estimated that no one wants to see you again immediately. It is undoubtedly reasonable to take a vacation.


    Unexpectedly Gu Xi even willingly offered to make a siege for himself. Li Renyi was so touched that he said something unfavorable. He said thankfully: "Everyone can take a photo, Teacher Gu, you''ve been very helpful, I don''t know how to thank you ..."


    Already arranged in my heart for the past two days, what to eat with the landing canoe, and the Emperor Gu Ying, who was on vacation, was in a good mood, didn''t care about his thanks, waved his hands, and prepared for the next few shows.


    No one got in the way, Gu Xi''s acting soared.


    Recent idol dramas have come together, and none of the real quality scripts have come out. Gu Xi is just right, his face is completely open compared to his childhood adolescence, his facial features are strong, his handsomeness is very aggressive, and no one is visible under the camera.


    The directors of the former dramas frowned as he looked at his face. Gu Xi had originally planned to disguise himself, but was blocked by the company. The resources were not given to him, and he could only pinch his nose. Picked up the idol script.


    Gu Xi left those old opera bones that he was used to, taking care of the crew, taking care of the production, taking care of the younger generation of a company, taking care of the small fresh meat that is still seeking improvement in the rising period. Every time I was asked to converge on acting, and then re-receive, re-receive, passers-by could not help but question Gu Yingdi''s performance tension all the way down, fans disappeared intangibly, it was not enough.


    Gu Yingdi, who had been acting badly in the bathroom, ruthlessly, bitten his teeth and killed the script. Gu Yingdi, who polished the acting skills every day and every night, hurriedly performed several plays, and suddenly didn''t want to wait any longer. Already.


    Li Renyi hasn''t thought of anything too far away, but just feels that his status is not a little bit better than before, and after the play is a lot of praise. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he ordered the worker to go to Gu Xi''s backpack in person, and he seemed to want to send him out of the crew.


    Gu Xi didn''t let him send it. He took the backpack and held it in his hand: "I''ll take two days off. Can the crew arrange it?"


    "Yes, you can rest assured. It''s really hard for you today. Go home and support ..."


    Tomorrow those people will have to come back to act, and Gu Xi is in trouble. Li Renyi quickly nodded, and gathered courage again: "The crew��the crew must make an announcement today, Teacher Gu, rest assured, their face must be given, but we must desperately say good things to you."


    The entertainment industry has always been seven points, three points true, and only a notice. Gu Xi actually didn''t pay much attention, but nodded politely and thanked him casually.


    His mind is long gone.


    Lu Qingzhou should still be obediently blowing the air conditioner in the car, but he didn''t know that he was disturbing himself by sending a message. Gu Xi took advantage of the news to send a few messages, but the opposite quickly responded, but the same thing, the content was nothing more than urged him to pay attention to sun protection, not to overwork and heat stroke.


    Thinking of the situation where the hand slid along his neck and slid down the arm, Gu Xi rubbed his cellphone twice with his fingertips, and lowered his eyes with his lips.


    When I drove the car back, I didn''t know if I had a chance to have a sudden heat stroke again.


    Wanting to surprise Lu Qingzhou, Gu Xi did not intend to tell him that his side was over. He said goodbye to the crew and walked out in a happy mood.


    Today''s situation is special, and the crew intentionally closed the passage of actors. Gu Xi wore masks and sunglasses and was fully armed. He avoided the shots of reporter paparazzi, sneaked into the parking lot, and found his car.


    The car didn''t turn off, the window was slit a little, and the blinds were pulled well.


    It really did exactly what he asked.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help picking the corners of his lips. He wanted to knock on the window and touched the spare key in his pocket. The corner of his lips suddenly brought out a smile, and he gently pulled the door.


    Seeing the situation in the car, Gu Xi''s movement suddenly paused.


    Immediately let go of your footsteps, move the car a little bit, and close the door.


    The shade was pulled and the light in the car was dim. His puppies obediently wrapped in a blanket, hugged on the back seat, and slept soundly.


    I was busy taking care of myself last night, and I ran another day today.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his hair lightly, and put the back of his hand against his forehead. Seeing Lu Qingzhou just moved but didn''t wake up, his courage grew bigger, he simply moved to the seat and sat down, holding the person in his arms.


    This time the action was a bit big. Lu Qingzhou raised his hand to rub his eyes, he held it with his hands, and smiled down: "Sleepy?"


    The car was all familiar, Lu Qingzhou slept comfortably, still a little confused, and nodded against his chest.


    Gu Xi looked down at him, couldn''t help but raise his lips, gently wrapped the blanket tightly, and smiled: "Sleep."


    After receiving the simple and clear instructions from the film emperor, Lu Qingzhou nodded obediently, probably blowing a little cold by the air conditioner, arched into his arms, and buried most of his face into the plush blanket.


    Really good.


    Gu Xi had just been out of the heat for a while, and was so impressed by the coolness of his body that he couldn''t move his hand. He moved people into his arms.


    I don''t know who is diligently brushing traffic for himself. After being evacuated three times, he still lays well under the search box.


    I was also targeted in the morning and took the initiative to rescue the scene in the afternoon. In one day, he turned a big bend in the wind evaluation on the Internet, and even the black materials of the previous days were doubtful.


    No one mentioned his heat stroke.


    Gu Xi was not surprised. After all, the people behind him were persevering. In the past two days, they suddenly started to fight back. They might be caught off guard at first, but after the reaction came, they would immediately start accusations.


    Now the entire network is standing on its own. Too much interference will only be counterproductive. It is necessary to wait for the heat to drop for two days. Since you can''t do anything at present, you don''t have to spend much effort to find a way to suppress your positive news.


    Under the control of the forces behind it, the paparazzi just took this kind of news, and probably couldn''t send it.


    It''s not a big deal, so you don''t have to announce the world.


    With the paparazzi, Gu Yingdi only felt that he lacked nothing, wrapped the person into a ball with satisfaction, and coaxed him to sleep with a warm voice, but he was not in a hurry to move, relaxed and relaxed, closed his eyes and leaned on the chair On the back.


    Both were so tired that Gu Xi had only wanted to take a nap, but when he woke up he realized that the car seemed to be overdone.


    The paparazzi was still asleep in his arms, his soft forehead was lightly twitching his chin, his breathing was undulating, the clear air flowed across the neckline where he had unbuttoned the two buttons, and quietly drilled into the seam.


    Gu Xi looked down at him, gently brushing his hair over his lips, raising his hand to gently pull away some of his short hair.


    The blackout curtains were pulled up and the outside had been wiped black. I felt like I had slept for two hours. Gu Xi knew that it was time for him to see what was happening on the Internet, but he couldn''t bear to look away. He just lowered his eyes to Lu Qingzhou''s unsuspecting sleeping face, and his heart beat faster.


    According to most scripts, this should be the time to steal a relationship.


    Gu Xi gently touched his cheek with the palm of his hand, his heart rose warmly, and for a while he saw that he didn''t wake up, then quietly bowed his head and held his breath close.


    The phone screen suddenly lights up, and a humming sound.


    Lu Qingzhou was awakened from a too comfortable sleep, raised his hands and rubbed his eyes, watching Gu Xi''s faint gritted teeth under the light of his mobile phone, he could not help but worry: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing����"


    According to most scripts, it is interrupted when stealing a relationship.


    It''s normal.


    The dying Gu Yingdi took a deep breath of comfort to himself, still holding people in his arms, took the mobile phone, it was a hot news push.


    At this time, I don''t want to see any hot spots at all. Gu Xi was about to cross, but Lu Qingzhou held his wrist and raised his hand and nodded.


    Qinliang''s palms were stuck to his wrists, and Gu Xi remembered the alcohol he wiped for himself during the heat stroke. The earlobes hiding in the shadows turned red. With two hands open, he held the puppies in his arms full of arms and put the mobile Handed it out straight.


    Lu Qingzhou blinked his eyes and looked up at him with a little smile in his eyes and clicked the push.


    It is the statement of the "falling" crew regarding the photos exposed today.


    Gu Xi''s eyes still stopped on him, and he was still thinking about his posture and whereabouts when stealing his relatives. Lu Qingzhou tore his sleeves and finally looked away reluctantly, and looked at the statement with him.


    The parasol was not prepared in the morning because his show was originally in the afternoon. Today came early. The play in the afternoon was his, and the others had left early, so it seemed that the set was too empty, and there weren''t any actors outraged.


    Very official explanation routine, basically no one will believe, but as usual, as long as those fans can have an excuse to deceive themselves, it will be a crisis public relations end.


    Gu Xi had expected this to be the case, and he didn''t care much about it. He turned it around at will, raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Li Renyi didn''t write him a short check. After this statement, the crew praised Gu Yingdi''s professionalism for the first time without reservation, and even clearly appended a screenshot of his heat stroke to the end.


    The timing of the screenshot was just right, when he was out of energy. Although the picture is a bit fuzzy, but the angle is just right, Gu Xi still recognizes the figure holding him at a glance.


    Lu Qingzhou leaned between his arms, quickly switched the professional mode, and reviewed the entire notice from beginning to end.


    Gu Xi moved his arms and looked at those concentrated, darkened pupils. They were distracted for a moment, and a soft smile appeared on the bottom of his eyes. The impression of Li Renyi was better.


    Rounded, he and his paparazzi made the same news.


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Chao Hui �� Absolutely no counseling �� Believe in yourself �� Yingdi: Rounded, I think we have come out of the closet. _ (����w��) _


    System: (�� ��q)


    # �� �� �� צ�� ��˧ #


    # ��ʹ �� ��צ �� �� ��צ �� ��ҵ #


    # �� ���� �� �� һ�� #


    ��������������������


    jj swallowed again ... qwq continues to smoke two hundred bags today! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 48： I covered this star

    This self-deceiving consciousness directly led to Gu Yingdi driving all the way home, and his mood remained quite good.


    On the way back, it was already dark. Gu Xi fell asleep for half an afternoon. Right now, he was driving and picking up interesting things from the crew to tell Lu Qingzhou, and finally pulled the puppet''s eyes back from the camera.


    "The light on the car is bad, and it hurts your eyes. Wait until you go back."


    The way back is clean. As long as people do n��t jump out to hijack the car, An Ansheng will drive back all the way, usually without any accidents.


    Gu Xi split his hand and rubbed it lightly on the top of his head, deliberately amusing him: "I''ll be with you at night, will you let me see this time?"


    "It''s not finished yet, you can watch it after finishing it."


    Lu Deng didn''t think it was wrong for him to accompany himself, but he was curious about the increasingly erratic schedule of Gu Yingdi, put the camera away and looked back at him: "Are you going to film tomorrow?"


    The paparazzi are not guarding themselves.


    The peeping plan was rejected again, but Gu Yingdi''s mood was better, and there were undisguised smiles on his face: "No photo, I have two days off. Take you home to sleep, and go out tomorrow. Have fun. "


    Not showing him shows that it was him.


    One or two trips to Gu Xi have already summed up their experience, remembering that Lu Qingzhou said that he didn''t grab the headlines this afternoon, but not taking pictures, Gu Yingdi couldn''t help but feel physically and mentally happy.


    Gu Xi was in a good mood, with a smile in his eyes, and he couldn''t help rubbing it with the hand on his head: "Have you lived here before? Have you ever played?"


    The temperature at the top of the hair was very comfortable, and Lu Deng shook his head under his hand: "I am here for the first time. I heard that there is a lot of news here and I want to try my luck."


    This is a very large film and television base. Many people with various ambitions are trying to find a place here. Young people like Lu Qingzhou are not uncommon.


    Gu Xi had counted in his heart and nodded clearly: "Then, we can go out tomorrow. I often come to film and know that there are many delicious places."


    The crew usually solves the problem of accommodation nearby. In fact, he has a place nearby. In order not to be special, he reluctantly stayed at the hotel booked by the crew.


    As a result, the first time he stole it back, he was robbed by the puppies with sharp noses.


    This time I took two days off, and I was disgusted with the popularity of the crew. Gu Xi simply no longer cares about being kind. So he left the crew brightly and honestly, and turned Lu Qingzhou on his way home without asking.


    Lu Qingzhou didn''t seem to feel that it was any good to go home with him. He leaned on the co-pilot''s large leather seat and watched his confident posture, followed by a wink smile.


    Gu Xi saw that his heartbeat was slightly fast, but instead of speaking more, he refocused his energy on the circuit and quietly clicked the throttle twice.


    Just get home early.


    Really home, it was completely dark.


    Afraid that Lu Qingzhou came to be restrained for the first time, Gu Xi asked him to take a shower first, and replaced him with pajamas he hadn''t worn. He led the person into the bedroom to rest, and then he stood under the shower.


    The villa is not without a guest room. When I remembered myself, I was abducted into the master bedroom by Lu Qingzhou. Gu Yingdi wiped his two faces under the cold water of the shower, and stomped his keys on the bathroom roof. Inside the ventilation fan.


    The rooms have been opened. What''s wrong with sleeping in one room?


    The room is not without sofas.


    Emperor Gu Ying didn''t counsel at all, and decided to keep the puppies around him. I rushed into a cold shower, pulled off my t-shirt and shorts, and rushed back to the bedroom, remembering to bring myself an extra blanket.


    Instead, Lu Qingzhou was no longer busy editing the map.


    The air conditioner in the bedroom is very cool, the lights are warm and some are dim. His pajamas wore a large circle on Lu Qingzhou''s body, his cuffs fluffed a little, and hung on his body, exposing a small white shoulder and neck.


    Lu Qingzhou was lying on the bed, turning over his script, his moist black eyes focused on the soft light, shaking Gu Yingdi''s heart suddenly.


    Doing nothing at this time, I''m sorry for this plot.


    Her heart beat a little fast, Gu Xi''s throat moved and she walked lightly. As she was about to open her mouth, the puppet on the bed suddenly turned over and cleverly supported it, and patted the soft mattress, and put up the cuffs seriously: "Get down."


    Gu Xi: "..."


    Gu Xi: "Light boat, something-"


    Lu Qingzhou blinked, and a warm smile suddenly appeared in the black eyes under the lamp. He pulled up his cuffs and raised his hand to pull his wrist: "You are too tight for the drama today, please press and sleep. It''s comfortable. "


    Realizing that he was thinking too much, Gu Yingdi''s face was hot, and finally he was at ease, took off his t-shirt and fell down.


    Although today''s show is his sole performance, because there are a lot of shots that hit the collision, but also must show enough lens tension, Gu Xi still has a lot of bruises behind, and several places have begun to become purple .


    Runliang''s palm was stuck behind his back, and his strength became slower. When he hit half, he stopped and turned to get safflower oil.


    "It''s all trivial. It looks scary, but it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Knowing that the paparazzi was distressed, Gu Xi fished the person back, put a hand on the face and put a post on it, and smiled warmly and comforted: "This intensity is not the first time, I fell asleep and covered everything No--"


    The fresh plant and grass breath approached suddenly, a touch of body temperature fell from behind.


    Gu Xi said for a moment, instinctively breathed, holding his hand without feeling tightened.


    His paparazzi hugged him behind his back, his cheeks pressed against his neck, and he froze gently.


    "I''m here this time."


    So you cannot be wronged in this way.


    He was not here before, but this time he was already here.


    Someone is distressed, someone is in charge, and they can no longer just tolerate it.


    He understood his words almost instantaneously, and Gu Xi was sore in his chest, his voice and airflow stuck in his throat.


    In these years, Gu Yingdi, who had not been counseled for the performance of the drama, suddenly felt dumb. The light at the bottom of his pupils was condensed for a long time. With his hands, he pulled Lu Qingzhou into his arms, rolled his body, and turned Hold it tightly around your chest.


    Unpromising.


    It doesn''t hurt that much.


    I''ve been through it so many times, why did I suffer so much this time, and suddenly I can''t carry it.


    Gu Xi couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t think about it. He just recovered his arm and pressed the person to his chest, breathing from rapid to burning.


    The people being forced by him were not afraid at all, rested quietly in his arms, wrapped his arms around his shoulders and necks, and stuck his head up.


    Don''t want him to see it.


    Gu Xi''s arm tightened and he locked the person in his arms. But Lu Qingzhou only embraced his shoulders and put his forehead against his neck: "I''m here."


    Gu Xi took a deep breath, nodded, and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, the Emperor Gu Ying finally pressed down the trembling and the sourness in his eyes, lay aside for a while holding Lu Qingzhou, and suddenly bowed his head and kissed him severely.


    "When I give you a good show ... get a serious award, a grand prize. Then you can sneak shot, I pose for you, sell one for tens of thousands. Then you do n��t have to shoot others, and I ��ll have all your performance. Bag, you can do whatever you want ... "


    Listening to Gu Yingdi''s ambition intermittently with a nasal sound, Lu Qingzhou bent his eyebrows, nodded against his arms, and went up to kiss him.


    When Gu Xi''s mood was almost relieved, Lu Qingzhou hugged him again, and got out of bed to get safflower oil for him.


    Gu Xi is young and strong. He never thinks of bumps and bumps. He comes into play and presses for more than ten hours a day. There is no impact now. If we continue to do this, we will take the initiative to come to our door when we get older.


    More and more I feel that this skill pack bought by the system is just the right time. Lu Qingzhou gave a red envelope to the system that brushed the flow to the standby system. He covered Gu Xi with a thin blanket, exerting his strength, and gradually rubbing it from his shoulders.


    Gu Xi could bear it, but suddenly he didn''t want to bear it anymore. Lying on the pillow with his teeth grinning and inhaling the cool air, Lu Qingzhou''s eyebrows smiled slightly: "Does it hurt?"


    "Comfortable."


    Although it hurts, the place where Lu Qingzhou was pushed was not ordinary and comfortable, and even the joints that were faint in the past became more flexible.


    Gu Xi moved his shoulders, smiled and put his hand together, pulled his lips to kiss him: "Go back and teach me, I will press you."


    "it is good."


    Lu Qingzhou bent his lips, let him pull and play, and stopped to tell him to rest for a while before continuing to press and massage.


    The force on the back is gentle, and every moment is very proportionate. Gu Xi gradually adjusted to the pain in his back, and fell asleep on the pillow, faintly aware that the phone seemed to shake twice.


    Lu Qingzhou stood up and helped him hand over the phone.


    After picking up the phone, Gu Xi rubbed his fuzzy eyes and pressed the screen to take a look.


    Liang Yuan: I came out from the set ... are you all right? What happened to heat stroke? Don''t you have ice cream? ?


    Liang Yuan: Are you committing old problems again? Damn it! What are you doing to that scene? You can''t help picking up!


    Liang Yuan: Hurry up and explain what''s going on, or I''ll go out tomorrow without filming, and take my brother to visit your class!


    Liang Yuan is really a good person.


    Gu Xi took a deep breath and couldn''t bear to hurt him again. He knocked back and answered, "It''s all right, don''t come, I will take a holiday tomorrow."


    ...


    It''s over.


    It''s all holiday.


    Director Liang on the other end took a painful toothache, pacing back and forth.


    It should have been remembered that Gu Xi had opened the agent and assistant, and no one took care of him, where to go for ice cream and fried noodles. Maybe somewhere with the next two pictures, to die with their own dead duck.


    The crew has always reported the good news and not the bad news, and it is not the company that throws money and promotes the public. When the actors'' physical condition is revealed, they usually have to go up to two serious levels.


    Nothing can be done tomorrow, which is as simple as heat stroke. Liang Yuan couldn''t help but brush up the last few questions and asked him whether he was at home or a hospital. Now how is his health, waited anxiously for a long while, and finally received a message from the other side.


    Gu Da Shi-Yan Zi: Home, it''s okay, I didn''t hit you this time.


    After a while, I''m comfortable with another one. Don''t ask more, for your good, obedient.


    ...


    What and what.


    Liang Yuan saw it inexplicably, holding his temper for a long while, but couldn''t help but make a phone call.


    The phone rang twice before picking it up, without waiting for him to ask, Gu Xi at the other end suddenly took a breath.


    Liang Yuan had already made up the desolate and dying old classmate, and he was so relieved that he was about to speak, but the phone made a sound first.


    "How come you called? I told you, it''s okay-hiss, lighter, hurt, really hurt ..."


    Liang Yuan: "..."


    The paparazzi was accustomed to the pain, and Gu Yingdi screamed half-truly on the pillow. The smile in those black eyes really grew a little thicker. He stopped to rub and took a freshly washed cherry into his mouth.


    Emperor Gu Ying was drowsy and comfortable, lying on his pillow and holding his mobile phone: "Are you just getting out of the show? Hurry up and wash and sleep. Seeing you are tired, staying up so late all day long, not me, too Bitter. "


    Director Liang who just played: "..."


    "Thank you for your worry. I''ll rest at home. I''ll buy you another day."


    Gu Xi''s body and mind were relaxed, and his tone of relaxation and joy was sincere, including the vomiting of the cherry, and then he took a breath: "No, there is no light boat, itching--"


    ...


    Director Liang hung up the phone.


    Gu Yingdi, who was made a villain by Director Liang, didn''t even realize that he had forgotten the sofa. He slept comfortably with the all-around paparazzi, and took him to play in the city for two days.


    After all, they are public figures. They cannot go to crowded places, but there are always some clean restaurant clubs.


    Gu Xi has been mixed here for a long time. He has eaten Lu Qingzhou''s several private restaurants hidden in the downtown, took him to the hot spring, and bought a whole list of pastry snacks that he looks like. The trunk was finally ready to fight back to the house when the lights first came on.


    Looking at the puppet''s bright eyes, Gu Xi didn''t rush to drive, pulled down the blinds, rubbed people in his arms and kissed two people: "Are you happy?"


    Lu Qingzhou raised his lips and nodded seriously.


    Unlike the previous few worlds, as long as they follow Gu Xi this time, the other party will not be in danger.


    Of course, celebrities must pay attention to the impact, but the safe place is absolutely safe. Gu Xi always knows how to enjoy. For the first time, he has been so unscrupulous as he is, and it is interesting to see anything new. As long as the other party is with him, he can''t help but want to try everything.


    Thinking of being tossed in the hot spring, he felt a little hot on the face of the lantern.


    "Why is it so hot, hasn''t it so much?"


    Gu Xi touched his cheek with the back of his hand, felt relieved when he touched his forehead, and rubbed his hair with a smile.


    The heart moved slightly, and Lu Deng raised his head to meet his sudden pupil.


    "The first time someone was with me, I was a bit smug, maybe not a lot."


    Gu Xi rubbed his short hair under his palm, put a kiss between his clean and cool forehead, and hugged him, bowing his head, "If you are not used to it, tell me. How you like it, I just want to be with you I am happy, I am happy to do anything, and I am happy to do nothing to sleep. "


    Gu Xi debuted early, and has been in the circle for a long time, but there are some weird rules clear to others. Unless social entertainment, such as pure and private relaxation and entertainment, he never put people around.


    I have seen his detailed information when he came, and Lu Deng certainly knew this.


    To meet the soft and gentle light in those eyes, Lu Deng''s heart was hot, he untied his seat belt with one hand, and leaned into his arm. "Play well ..."


    Gu Xi bent her lip corners, and her arms swept back, making some effort to hold people from the driver''s seat into her arms, smiling softly, "I just didn''t have fun, did I?"


    He didn''t know Lu Qingzhou''s past and never asked for it, but it was not difficult to see that Lu Qingzhou was too quiet and sensible.


    When such a big boy is supposed to be fun and playful, his paparazzi only holds a camera all day long, or just watch his script, as if there is nothing in the life that requires extra relaxation.


    He can see that such a character is deposited in the bones from small to large. But he still wanted to take the landing kayak to relax as much as possible, and take the initiative to say what he wanted. He didn''t have to be so sensible and always thoughtful enough to take care of everything.


    Gu Xi was short of it, and Lu Qingzhou made up for it.


    Lu Qingzhou was short of it, and Gu Xi wanted to make up for it as well.


    The body in his arms moved, and the clear black eyes lifted from his chest. There was no response, but his face was hotter than before.


    Gu Xi chuckled, rubbing it behind his head, rubbing people over his legs and holding him straight, driving the door with one hand: "Go, they have a special Japanese-style tatami here, let''s sleep here ... "


    "Don''t you need to make a movie tomorrow?"


    Gu Xi''s holiday was only two days. Lu Qingzhou grabbed his arm, but his body was vacated, so he had to let go and hug his shoulder.


    "Tomorrow, I don''t have enough fun tomorrow."


    Holding the person in his arms firmly, Gu Xi smiled and started to fit, and slammed into the door: "I brought the script, and you accompany me to the show."


    He has more than a dozen games left, and the play is scattered. If the progress can keep up, the shortest week can be completed.


    There are a few games in it that are really hands-on. You have to rely on paparazzi to help yourself to see if you can capture the angle and maliciously bully the same group of actors.


    The news in these two days was calm, and even a few people who ran into the house on that day honestly recruited a small group of paparazzi, and they actually gave him a decent amount of money.


    When things go wrong, there must be monsters. During this time, Gu Xi, who was used to the black, was a little accustomed to it. They always felt that the people behind them seemed to be making a big move, waiting to go back to the crew.


    His voice was magnetic and sounded softly, and he was blowing the wind softly in the puppies'' ears. Lu Qingzhou''s ears turned red in a flash, and he pulled open his collar and buried it.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help chuckling and no longer teasing him, sent a message to settle the room, and hugged people in.


    ...


    Then he regretted it.


    The puppies are so obedient these days that Gu Gu completely forgot how he was pressed on the door and almost unloaded an arm on the day of the hijacking. He actually pulled the landing boat with confidence to accompany him to play.


    Mats were laid on the tatami mats, and Lu Qingzhou also had a measure of his hands. When he reached halfway, he eased him to the ground. The pain is not so much, but the impact on my heart is strong.


    He was even worried that the puppies would be beaten if they were recognized.


    The play was mentioned by myself, and you can''t just stop walking a few times. Gu Yingdi gritted his teeth and held his breath. He was thrown up and down like a sandbag, but he learned fast. In a blink of an eye, the posture that Lu Qingzhou had given him was imitated.


    "Should you take a break?"


    Watching Gu Xi''s face flushed and panting, Lu Qingzhou lowered his sleeves and took a cushion to help him sit down: "It''s not early, we will still be filming tomorrow, we have to separate early ..."


    "Again."


    The temper tempered by the crew in these years has sprung up again, and Gu Xi wiped his sweat and stood up with a trembling spirit.


    "Just take a random shot. Since I plan to take a good shot, the last few shots must be worthy of our house''s signature."


    The words "our house" that he blurted out became hot in his chest, and Lu Qingzhou nodded, his lips twitched, and accompanied him to find a new position.


    ...


    Gu Yingdi not only brought people to play, he even brought people to stay.


    The owner of the Hot Spring Private Villa is not in the circle. He is very knowledgeable and tight-lipped. He will never reveal anything when he sees it, but this time he is going crazy.


    I really want to see what kind of character has broken Gu Xi''s 30-year-old boy child. The boss repeatedly asked or pressed the waiter. He himself sent a glass of red wine and a glass of hot milk as instructed by Gu Yingdi''s text message.


    Many of the people staying here are celebrities, maybe in the house. The boss knew the rules, opened the outer door through the porch, bypassed the screen, stood at the door of the inner room, raised his hand to knock, and suddenly acted.


    Behind the paper, the shadows couldn''t stop shaking, and a faint throbbing throbbing sound came from faintly.


    The author has something to say: Boss: �� (.��.) ��


    Guide Liang: Hello everyone, I''m a pig. :)


    # �� Ȧ #


    # ΢ �� #


    ������������


    Continue to smoke two hundred packs today!


    Thanks everyone for the nutrition fluids and mines! !! o (* //// �� //// *) q is a big help! Will continue to work hard! !! !!


    Egg Rocket Launcher x1


    (�� ���) Mine x3 reincarnation of the small white flower mine x1 I heard that the power was off? Minex1false minex1 look up and touch the sun mines on your facex1deep minesx1liz minesx1xuanchonghui waist minesx1 ye xuan minesx1 dream dreamer idler minesx1 tranquility tree minesx1 bluestone road mines x1 forget river minesx1 Mine x1 will be better tomorrow Mine x1 Lonely Planet Mine x1 Sixteen Mine x1meatball Mine x2 Non-turbid Mine x1 Early Morning Mine x1 Unalterable Mine x1 Gu Jun ܲ Mine x1 Safety Mine x1? �� .�q �� Mine x1 Buy Meng ~ (�R �� �Q) / ~ Landmine x1 * Break & Dream * �a �� �� Mine x1 Xiyue Landmine x2 Wind Flower Landmine x1 Lazy Sleeping Mine x1 Peaceful Shade Landmine x124370488 Landmine x1 Ink Landmine x1 Bunny God Landmine x1 Sub mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 49： I covered this star

    That night, Gu Xi personally took the wine and milk outside the door.


    "Strange, their service is not so bad ..."


    Just as Lu Qingzhou took a shower, Gu Xi lowered the tray, turned out the hair dryer to blow his hair, and wondered what was going on, shaking his head inexplicably.


    I''m afraid that the business is good recently and the boss is gone.


    Go back and talk about it.


    Bringing him around for a day, Lu Qingzhou was a little sleepy after taking a bath, and he was so tired that he shook the whole person. He raised his head when he heard the sound, his eyes softened and soft.


    The dissatisfaction with the boss lasted less than half a minute. Gu Xi couldn''t help bending his lips, rubbing his head against his shoulders, and kissing him between his foreheads: "It''s okay, drink milk and sleep again."


    The milk has been out of the door for a long time, and it''s a bit cold. Gu Xi was not in a hurry to let Lu Qingzhou drink, stuffed the person into the bedding, turned out a small clay pot rack from the closet, and seriously cooked milk for his puppies.


    Lu Qingzhou lay down on the tatami for a while and quietly turned over.


    His movements were very light, but Gu Xi turned back with long eyes behind him, smiling warmly: "Not used to it?"


    I just felt that his movements were not right, and he did not fall asleep.


    When I was held and blowing my hair, I was so sleepy that I fell into the milk glass.


    Lu Qingzhou blinked and looked up at him.


    The hazy light passes through the translucent paste paper, giving a layer of gentle soft light. Gu Xi has simply washed off, his short hair was half-dried, and he sat sideways in a bathrobe, with a handsome and overly handsome face.


    Lu Qingzhou couldn''t help but lightly pressed his lips, shook his head, and raised his hand to touch the camera.


    There is nothing unaccustomed to, but suddenly I can''t sleep.


    I have been so happy these past two days that I hardly remembered going back to the crew to make a movie. It''s about ten hours before dawn, and it''s hard to say what''s going on.


    It ��s good to take a picture. I really ca n��t meet each other, so I can think less about it when I am editing.


    Lu Qingzhou supported the tatami and concentrated on the camera. I was about to reach the holster strap, and my body was suddenly picked up by one arm, and the whole circle was in my arms.


    Gu Xi''s arms circled him tightly around his chest, looking down at him, his pupils glowing softly under the light: "I don''t want to sleep, do I?"


    Lu Qingzhou''s ears turned red and he didn''t respond. He raised his hand and hugged him.


    The heart was softly held together, Gu Xi shook his hand, bowed his head and kissed him.


    This time I ran out for a reason, and I will have to stay at the hotel team tomorrow. Although it is quite possible to find him with a paparazzi, it is possible to climb the window to find him, but in this situation, with the careful professional qualities of Lu Qingzhou, he will try his best to help him avoid suspicion.


    But he didn''t want to avoid it.


    I played outside these two days, and my schedule was hidden, and I always had to meet some boss acquaintances. It really took people around, and he finally felt a little faint.


    His paparazzi was alone with him.


    Lu Qingzhou was completely relaxed when he was with him. Without earning money, love to laugh, seeing interesting things will pull him to see, candidly holding up the camera candid photos, and even take care of some unexpected scripts to scare him.


    But as soon as there were more people, Lu Qingzhou began to be silent. Although he didn''t see much strangeness on his face, even the whole person was tense.


    Back in the crew, they can''t stay together all the time. He couldn''t put a person under his eyes to look at him, nor could he always know what the other person was doing, where he was staying, whether he was still basking in the sun, and lowered his hat to avoid strangers.


    After returning to the crew, they will be stared at by countless pairs of eyes, and they must be cautious at all times. Both of them want to hide from each other when they want to meet, not to mention staying together at night.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xi couldn''t sleep.


    The small clay pot is used for warm sake, and the milk is poured in, and after a while, it gurgles and bubbling.


    Gu Xi turned off the fire with one hand, and slowly stirred with a spoon, feeling no movement in his arms for a long while, looking down, could not help but mute.


    The paparazzi did not recognize the bed, and recognized him. I didn''t want to sleep just now, so I hugged for a while and fell asleep in his arms.


    If only we could bring people into the group.


    It didn''t take long for the company''s agents and assistants to be bombarded away, and no matter who they brought with them, they must be allowed to bully and run. Gu Xi was not willing to let Lu Qingzhou suffer this grievance, but he was not willing to not take him.


    The dilemma.


    He had to find a way to change the status quo, and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When he can prevent his paparazzi from being aggrieved, he can bring the person back to sign a contract.


    The milk was almost dry, Gu Xi closed his arms and looked at Lu Qingzhou, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and slowly rubbed his fingertips through the soft short hair just blown dry. Finally, he was still not willing to wake up.


    I poured myself a glass of milk and poured it. I took red wine and rinsed my mouth. Emperor Gu Ying went into the bed with a person and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, in order to get to the crew in time, Gu Yingdi got up early and took the paparazzi out quietly.


    He couldn''t see clearly when he felt black, and accidentally, Gu Yingdi kicked on the love medicine box mysteriously appeared at the door.


    The medicine box is exquisite and can be stuffed into the bag at any time. It is estimated that it is prepared early.


    Unexpectedly, the boss also knew that he was going to make a show. Gu Xi finally changed his service a bit, and recaptured the praise. After having breakfast, he led the landing boat into the car.


    I haven''t figured out a dilemma. I can only follow the discussion first. The two intentionally separated for a period of time and entered the set.


    As soon as Gu Xi entered the preparation area, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    The statement made by the crew can only whitewash Taiping. One of them was on the sidelines that day. The half of the cast was caught off guard by his counterattack. He sighed early. Coupled with the fact that he was absent for the hottest two days, it is not surprising who sees him as unpleasant.


    Gu Xi was not surprised, and regardless of the fact that a person led by Zhou Tong was frowning at himself, entered the field and went to his dressing room.


    Without going far, Li Renyi rushed forward.


    "Mr. Gu-is your body resting? Our investor is here. I looked at your lens and would like to ask you to say something. Come with me here ..."


    Li Renyi usually had a jealous feeling that Zhou Tong had a bad relationship with him. Although he had a respectful attitude, he was always alienated. Suddenly enthusiastic this time, Gu Xi was a bit uncomfortable, but remained calm and raised his eyebrows and pulled him all the way.


    Watching him go far, Zhou Tong''s expression was overcast several times, and finally he couldn''t hold back, and smashed the script in the ground to the ground.


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou."


    The assistant quickly got together, picked up the script, and calmed him by the side: "Don''t be angry, his acting skills are outdated. People now look at their faces and like high-cold people. How can they act like him- "


    "what do you know!"


    Hearing his words to comfort himself, Zhou Tong grew heavier and scolded.


    Gu Xi was so entertained that he patted his **** and went for two days, but left them with a terrible trouble.


    In order to take care of a few of them, according to the company''s requirements, Gu Xi kept his acting skills hidden, and at most he was able to enter the show more than them. Who knows that he hasn''t been there for a long time, and no agent watched, Gu Xi actually gave them a hard knife.


    If it''s just not visible separately, the crew must spend the two days to catch up with the promotional videos and fight their shots, almost in public.


    He couldn''t even see himself, letting go and wondering how many people would be laughed at.


    It''s common for people to be ridiculed by this traffic flow. The real money is piled up, and the wind passes by. He himself planned to do just that, but Li Renyi seemed to suddenly start the trick and still respectfully accompany the ceremony, but he killed them and made them remake the last few games, saying that it was the end of the last episode and didn''t want to leave a regret.


    He was so furious that he just said those words, but even he knew that such words could comfort him at best, and no one would believe it when he said it.


    Since his debut, he has been busy picking up endorsements, idol dramas one after another, how can I have time to practice any acting skills. There were a few subjects from the class who had clenched their teeth to keep up, but some of them had no idea what to do.


    Originally, I wanted to be tough again, but the company was overwhelmed by the company. I was afraid that he would provoke anger again, and the reputation of playing big names would not be cleaned. I don''t know who has the support. Li Renyi''s suggestion package actually said "slow down the progress if you can''t," and "keep improving, rather than lack".


    If you drag it like this, I''m afraid that the film will not be finished by the end of the month. His next play is about to start soon. If he really hits the schedule, I''m afraid he can only bite his teeth and roll the show.


    "He can''t jump for a few days too. Isn''t Mr. Fang all arranged? Wait for two days, and when the time comes, teach him how to be a man. Let''s just watch it ..."


    The assistant handed him a cigarette, and lowered his voice to persuade him, "People who are about to be planted, don''t give him general knowledge."


    The anger in Zhou Tong''s eyes finally flattened, but he still said coldly, "But I can''t swallow this breath."


    On the one hand, it was impossible to dig a pit and trapped itself. After being rebuked by the company, on the other hand, the original arrangements were disrupted by the disaster. He now saw Gu Xi couldn''t help getting angry, let alone having to play with him after a while.


    His face was cloudy and sunny, and the assistant followed his heartbeat. He laughed and whispered, persuaded, thinking about the solution, and Yu Guang suddenly glanced at a figure, his eyes brightened. �� "


    Zhou Tong looked up impatiently, but his expression suddenly condensed: "Is he?"


    The assistant flipped out of the phone, found the news for him, and nodded firmly: "Absolutely, there is nothing wrong."


    It was the field service that helped Gu Xi in the photo.


    The reason why the photo attached to the crew ��s statement caused an uproar on the Internet is that Gu Xi is actually too weak in that photo, and even passers-by will be easily provoked.


    However, after careful reading, it is not difficult to find that Gu Xi didn''t matter much at that time, but it seemed that the situation was particularly serious only when the field service that ran to help him almost embraced the whole person.


    The first impression has been formed, and further futile struggles will only further provoke netizens'' grievances. They can only grit their teeth and eat this dumb loss.


    Although he did not deliberately go to someone to settle the accounts, the assistant paid attention to those duties consciously or unintentionally in the past two days, but did not expect him to be found.


    It is time for Zhou Tong to find someone to breathe. This small field business just hit the muzzle, and he can only blame him for his bad luck.


    The assistant only asked to extinguish the fire as soon as possible, and an idea came up as soon as he turned his eyes, and posted a few words in a low voice.


    When the red traffic is difficult for an unknown small business, the price goes out. Of course, Zhou Tong will not end in person. As long as he puts things in place, he can satisfy Zhou Tong, and a field affairs will be casually passed.


    "Just do that, remember to plan your time and wait for Gu Xi to come back soon."


    Zhou Tong raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly: "Don''t all say that he is approachable? In front of his face, someone who has helped him, I see how he reacts ..."


    The author has something to say: The hot spring villa opinion book: The milk is cold, the red wine is astringent, and the boss is floating. �s ^ �t


    Retrospective: The medicine box is intimate and well received.


    Boss: What milk and wine are used to drink? ? ?


    ���� (�� �� ��;) ��


    # �� ҩ�� �� #


    # �� ʲô #


    # �� ���� װ �� �� #


    ��������������������


    Really ... I''m especially sorry to everyone, bow to apologize qaq didn''t update it on time for the first time since the writing of the article, handed in a fake note, and panicked ...


    I ran outside for a day under the 36-degree sun. The condition was not particularly good. I wanted to do my best to present the best content to everyone, and then I was dissatisfied with how to write. I deleted more than 6,000 words to 3,000. Many ... Too short today. Tomorrow at twelve noon, at least five thousand words plus change, speak well.


    But I still wish everyone a happy 61! !! Thank you everyone for the blessing I saw! !! The comments in this chapter are red envelopes, the first fifty are big bales. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 50： I covered this star

    Land lights stopped.


    He is very sensitive to people''s eyes, especially malicious. Even if he has been away from the past for a long time, he can still clearly distinguish.


    I came to the preparation area to help move things to the studio. I just hurried back to make a rice ball in hand for Gu Xi. Looking for a chance to carry luggage can be stuffed into Gu Xi''s backpack, and it doesn''t have to be now.


    Being chased by that sight was not very comfortable, and Lu Deng stood there for a while, picked up his things, and turned to prepare to avoid first.


    "come back!"


    When he saw him leaving, the assistant stepped forward to stop the person, pointed to the pile of things that Zhou Tong was setting aside, and raised his jaw: "Aren''t you here to help move things? Move over, move lightly, break up You''ll lose it! "


    He was strictly blocked by the road, and Lu Deng couldn''t make it anymore and didn''t hear it. He pressed the brim and walked in the direction he pointed.


    About two days after being sprayed badly, Zhou Tong moved the company''s staff out again.


    The small fresh meat that was held up by Fang Kun''s resources was flat, Zhou Tong''s acting was mediocre, and there were no special features that made people stand out. Only one face was justified, and the first thing to do was to rely on antiques on the show to set fire of.


    The set is full set, and you will play Tai Chi at home. You will need to bring a set of tea set to the studio. Drink tea and meditate before the show. The identity of Xiaoxianrou is strong, the packaging is good, and the production team around him has taken a few photos of his tea pouring potion on the set, and it attracted a large number of fans in an instant.


    That tea set is made of purple sand. It is said to be a semi-cultural relic of the Republic of China. But in fact, it only takes a scene. Who will really take the expensive things. What Zhou Tong brought was just the usual high imitation, which was worth a few thousand yuan at most, bluffing the layman almost, and resting in a serious tea circle, it was too cheap to hear a bang.


    The assistant student was afraid that he wouldn''t put on the suit, and he urged again and again, his tone worsened.


    Lu Deng had no shortage of money, and he couldn''t think of any porcelain that could be used for such cheap fakes. He brought the tea set to the studio as he said, ensuring that there was no shortage, and then he went back to continue his busy life.


    Gu Xi was taken by Li Renyi to the rest room, his heart suddenly sank.


    "This is the big boss. I came to see the samples. I saw you in those shows yesterday and wanted to see you."


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped, Li Renyi was still nervous when he turned around and pulled him down, lowering his voice: "This day, the dragon is blind, and I don''t know how many assets are under my hand. It is not easy to come once-I heard Are there any entertainment companies, aren''t you about to cancel your contract? Maybe you can also match your next family ... "


    Gu Xi frowned slightly and didn''t take a step immediately.


    It doesn''t matter what''s wrong, but suddenly I''m so irritated that I can''t help myself.


    He hadn''t developed this feeling, but somehow thought something had happened to Lu Qingzhou. It is naturally good to see investors, but if there is a long delay and you ca n��t leave, if something goes wrong with the puppet, it ��s not worth the resources.


    "Guide Li, thank you for building the bridge ... I''ll make a call first."


    Thanks in a low voice, Gu Xi found his mobile phone, took a few steps to the side, and dialed the phone to Lu Qingzhou.


    The other side quickly picked up, and the paparazzi seemed to be in a good mood and said lightly: "Is it, are you hungry?"


    "No, don''t patronize me. Eat yourself."


    Gu Xi was relieved to listen to him, with a smile on his lips: "Are you sleepy? Find a place to stop and make up, I will go back later ..."


    His voice was low, but he could still see that his expression was extremely soft. He held his mobile phone and patiently whispered, his eyebrows were full of warmth.


    Gu Yingdi, who has never been single, has never heard of any gossip object. Li Renyi rubbed his hands anxiously, but did not dare to urge. Fortunately, Gu Xi didn''t let him struggle for too long, and ordered Lu Qingzhou to remember to rest, so he put away his mobile phone and walked towards him: "It''s all right, thank you."


    He had just finished making phone calls and he was still in a good mood. The inexplicable anxiety was also suppressed, and his look eased a lot.


    Li Renyi breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a smile, and even said that he was afraid to lead him to the lounge to hurry over.


    This is the chief investor of the drama "Fall".


    The legendary big boss is much younger than ordinary impressions, and his face is only forty, called Mu Jinchu. The name is elegant, and people are gentle and easy-going, always with a gentle smile, and can''t see the posture that scared Li Renyi into fright.


    Gu Xi didn''t take it too seriously at first. I felt that the other person''s momentum was faintly familiar, but the alert was much less. I answered the question, and unexpectedly talked well.


    "Mu, Mu."


    Li Renyi was by his side. When Gu Xi went around, he didn''t mention the company''s change. Only when he was thin-skinned and didn''t open his mouth. Dare to interject: "I heard that you also have an entertainment company-we ??also have a few artists who are approaching the contract termination period. I wonder if we can talk about the treatment there ..."


    Gu Xi moved slightly and looked up at him.


    Regardless of the company, compromises between corporate arrangements and personal wishes are inevitable. He didn''t actually plan to invest in a new company, and the studio was also preparing, but there was no publicity.


    Li Renyi naturally didn''t know about this, and at this time, he could help him by asking him for treatment.


    "I''m ashamed, but I''m not quite sure."


    Not angered by the slightly reckless problem, Mu Jin thanked him for taking the tea cup, rubbed his forehead, and brought some helpless apologies in his smile: "The entertainment company did, but it was just bought at random. The children at home thought Entering the entertainment industry, I think it ��s always more convenient for my company. I ca n��t think of some deviation ... If Li is interested, I will call the general manager to talk. ��


    He also knew who Li Renyi was asking for, and said Li Dao in his mouth, but his gentle eyes had fallen on Gu Xi.


    "Thank you Mr. Mu, the general manager will not be in trouble. When I plan to sign the company, I must go to Mr. Mu''s house and knock on the door in advance."


    Gu Xi chuckled lightly, no longer playing the maze, simply thanked him, and then smiled to Li Renyi, who was nervous and pale.


    Li Renyi was relieved, and hurriedly spoke to divert the topic.


    Talking about the scheduled time for filming, Li Renyi couldn''t accompany him any more, and got up to leave. Mu Jinchu also stopped the conversation and looked up with a smile: "Is Mr. Gu going, too? Together, I just want to see it."


    When he was going to the studio, Gu Xi got up together and planned to go back as soon as possible to see if the paparazzi''s extra meal was cold.


    The three went out of the lounge, and the deputy assistant who stood at the corner guarding the movement immediately relayed the news.


    Except for Li Renyi and Gu Xi, no one knew the investor came over, and Mu Jinchu looked easy-going, and no one took him seriously. The assistant looked at the right time, got Zhou Tong''s nod, and immediately made the matter go wrong.


    "What was lost?"


    Today, there were many people, and Lu Deng only found an opportunity to add food to Gu Xi. Suddenly someone pulled his arm and frowned slightly.


    The set was empty, and a little bit of movement spread out in a blink of an eye, and many people came around.


    "Let you send a tea set. It seems that you also know that this is a good thing. Want to hide it secretly?"


    The assistant sneered and reprimanded, pulling at him and letting go: "The hands and feet are not clean. They stole us? Say! Where did you go?"


    That set of tea set was on the side, missing one.


    Everyone in the crew has heard that it is a baby of the Qing dynasty, which costs hundreds of thousands. Although I''ve tried to use this kind of stuff to show the crew, it''s almost ostentatious, but after all, I don''t want to get in trouble. Everyone avoids it, for fear of stubble, there will be thousands.


    Zhou Tong''s criticism of the crew was not good. Now he saw a small field affairs being held by his assistant. Most of them were lively, but believers and unbelievers were only half way between them.


    Suddenly surrounded by so many people, Lu Deng instinctively caused discomfort, and frowned, trying to pull his arm back: "I didn''t take it."


    This kind of thing that is worth a few dollars will be broken when it is broken. It really hurts the porcelain.


    But now the other party says he stole something.


    Suddenly, the memory of the young suddenly came up again, and Lu Deng lowered his head slightly, concealing the dark color at the bottom of the eyes under the brim, and the hands hanging on the side slowly clenched.


    He didn''t take it.


    It is only intellectually known that the other side is because he helped Gu Xi, and must find opportunities to embarrass him, no matter how inferior the situation, as long as you find a way to break it. But he suddenly didn''t want to talk, and even used all his self-control to prevent himself from hurting.


    The system was so angry that he lost his temper in his mind: "Host, I''ll brush his hot search! I brush 80,000 a day! He can''t die!


    Listening to the mechanical sounds in his head, the numb chest warmed up slightly. Lu Qingzhou took the corner of his lips, Wen Wen calmed: "Don''t worry ..."


    He suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    He could not cope with such a situation, strangers, too much attention, red-naked hostility. He knew where his crux was, so he didn''t choose the identity closest to the other person in the first place.


    Ming Ming and Gu Xi are really playing against the camera ... it should be a good thing.


    Lu Deng closed his eyes and let his thoughts return to the warmth that wrapped his body last night. When the heartbeat gradually subsided, he opened his eyes again and said, "I did n��t take it, I can find someone to search. But if you confirm You are stigmatizing and I will be held accountable according to law. "


    Can handle it well.


    Gu Yuan was absent, and he wanted to face these himself. When I can really overcome it, maybe next time I encounter the world of entertainment, I can stand in the spotlight with the other party, I can perform a play together, leave the video that belongs to them, and wait to see it later. .


    The front office is young, but unexpectedly difficult to deal with. The assistant was taken aback by him, and his instinct was panicked, but he reacted in a flash, sneering: "Who knows where you hid it, and wasn''t there? You only touched this thing by yourself, didn''t you take it, is it still long Run away? "


    When a person feels guilty, they will instinctively reveal the secrets they do not want to be discovered. Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly dark, and he suddenly clamped the assistant''s wrist with his hand, and applied force to fold up, and the assistant''s scream rang suddenly.


    "Host!"


    This is the original body of Lu Deng. It is clear that the host can easily break the opponent''s wrist. The system reminded eagerly that Lu Deng did not continue to exert force, and the chill at the bottom of his eyes faded again.


    He didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    He can handle it well.


    Lu Deng dropped his eyes and turned around with his hand, a tea cup suddenly fell from the assistant''s cuff, and fell to the ground and shattered.


    If only Gu Xi was there.


    Eyes were fixed on the broken tea cup, but Lu Deng''s chest did not recover at all. He tightened the corners of his lips and let go of his hand.


    Just fine.


    The assistant''s arm was almost numb, and he rolled back and forth, still stunned.


    No one expected that a field service would be so difficult to deal with.


    The original plan was to take out the tea cup while searching for people, smash the stealing thing in public, and then force this small field out of the crew. However, he did not expect that the other party not only dared to argue, but even dared to act with him in public.


    Now that things are like this, the slanderous thoughts are clearly revealed, but there is no excuse for explanation.


    Zhou Tong''s face sank.


    He also said that when Gu Xi came, he would make things bigger. Now that people haven''t come, they are already in trouble.


    The assistant was picking things under his nose, and anyone with a long brain knew it must be what he meant. Really pitting people in can also be regarded as a disappointment to the other party. Now that is the case, his face is completely out of place.


    The crowd of onlookers completely changed to watch the lively posture, and there was more and more discussion. Looking at Zhou Tong''s increasingly uncomfortable complexion, the assistant trembled with his arms, so scared that he couldn''t stand, and whispered: "Brother Zhou ..."


    Zhou Tong didn''t look at him at all, kicked the person away, changed his face with a slight relief, walked towards Lu Qingzhou, and said with a rare kindness: "It seems that my assistant is guarding the burglary. Since it was not you who took it, I It will not be held accountable. "


    Lu Qingzhou still lowered his head, and seemed not to hear him.


    Zhou Tong leaned down to pick up a shard, and stroked it in his hand. A flash of shame and anger flashed under his eyes, and he continued to talk about it.


    "But-one yard to one yard, after all, you broke this cup. If you break a set, you should pay 60% of the depreciation price. I know you don''t have much money, and it won''t hurt you ..."


    He was so shameless in public that many people showed vague indignation in the eyes, but after all, they didn''t want to blame themselves, and still watched silently.


    Zhou Tong narrowed his eyes and was still figuring out how he could scare the little hard work that was too **** the bones, and how much he could save his face, but a voice suddenly came from behind everyone: "How much is it?"


    Zhou Tong jumped up and looked up.


    Gu Xi had separated the people, walked over quickly, and pressed the small field into his arms.


    This kind of movement has been a bit too intimate, remembering that in front of people, Lu Qingzhou was soberly awake and wanted to stand upright, but was firmly guarded by Gu Xi in his chest, and he repeated in a deep voice: "How much is it?"


    "I-when I took it, it was 800,000, and I had been raised for three years ..."


    Gu Xi has always been good to others, and jokes at every turn. He has never seen such aggressive pressure. Compressed by his momentum, Zhou Tong instinctively took two steps back and gave me two voices, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Thousands of pieces of goods, let you buy 800,000, and raise them for three years, it is really long-term love."


    Gu Xi picked the corners of his lips, and some sharp chills appeared on the bottom of his eyes. He still steadily found a card and threw it at Zhou Tong''s feet. He leaned down to pick up a tea cup, looked at it at random, and stuffed it into the palm of Lu Qingzhou.


    Lu Qingzhou was guarded on his chest, but his heart beat faster, and he held his breath and looked up, and Gu Xi had dropped his sight and said, "I''m smashing."


    His tone was soft, as if he said something unusual, but Lu Qingzhou suddenly took a nap in his arms, his breathing was quick, and his eyes couldn''t stop pouring water.


    Gu Xi caressed his hair end, plucked up the largest purple sand pot himself, and even drank tea and water at the foot of Zhou Tong, making a crackling sound, which hit everyone''s heart.


    He also thought about why Lu Qingzhou did not enter the entertainment industry.


    Lu Qingzhou''s conditions are really good, his aura is brilliant, and his lens sense is also born. Even if there is no acting support, even relying on that face, a little packaging can jump into the popular traffic.


    If it is not in touch with the entertainment industry, it is so close. If he is so close to this circle, if he has not been discovered by the scout, he will not believe it.


    Obviously, he found that his puppies were afraid of giving birth, but he was afraid that someone would not protect him because he was targeting him.


    It was his fault.


    The body in her arms was trembling slightly, Gu Xi''s heart tightened, holding the hand, and guarding the person more strictly into his chest.


    The cold hand moved in his palm, loosening the tea cup, smashing it into the ground, and breaking it into pieces.


    Gu Xi smiled, stroked his back with encouragement, separated the crowd with one hand, and led his puppet straight out of the crew.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Despite such a big mess, the play always has to be filmed. Seeing that he was about to leave, the deputy director hurried to catch up, but Gu Xi just waved his hand: "I ask for half a day off, talk in the afternoon, arrange it."


    The deputy director has to speak, but a strange voice came from outside the crowd: "Let''s take a day off, shoot again tomorrow, and the director will come over and adjust the cast."


    "Okay, take a hot holiday today, let the news go down, and let the groups withdraw everything!"


    Before the assistant guide spoke, Li Renyi had already spoken.


    When Gu Xi listened to his voice and fell and rushed up, he also clearly felt that the warm and gentle President Mu was suddenly sharp. If Gu Xi walked a little slower, maybe Mu Jin had already begun. Passed.


    He didn''t even know the small field affairs, and didn''t know when it was mixed in, but at this time he was afraid to speak. Only the waiting actresses lost the gift, and quickly followed Mu Jinchu who turned around and left: "Mr. Mu, let''s see how we adjust ..."


    Hearing his deliberately biting title, Zhou Tong''s face turned pale instantly, his body shook, and his heart suddenly felt a strong ominous premonition.


    The author has something to say: # Understanding of the deviation #


    President Mu: Will my nephew enter the entertainment industry? Wait a minute, I buy him an entertainment company ...


    Lu Deng: (put your camera on your back and walk into the entertainment industry.)


    President Mu: ... Division.


    #So just just #


    # �� #


    # ���� Ȧ �� #


    qvq


    ��������������������


    o (* //// �� //// *) qIf more, add more! Eleven in the evening!


    If there is no accident, I will update on time every day at 5 pm. It will not change every day. My little red flower is probably eaten by jj ... Recently jj still has comments. Everyone finds that the comments are missing.


    ...... The red envelope was also partially eaten! For those who did not receive the red envelope in the last chapter, please raise your hand in this chapter!


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Heart weak stupid rocket launcher x1 إ ئ grenade x1 caviar grenade x1


    Shangshanruo mines x1 Cold Temple mines x1 Mango unsweetened mines x1llll mines x1 Buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ mines x1 ܲ ��. Landmines x1 Forgotten Landmines x1 Bunny God Landmines x1 Fools Minecraft x1 * ^ _ ^ * Landmines x1 Laughing alone sleepy mines x1 Peaceful tree mines x1 Wind smell mines x1 I want to eat midnight mines x1 Tiramisu mines x1 Yearly mines x1 Ruran mines x1 �� is a king dance ^ Do not bitter mines x1 fish mines x1 minerva mines x2 ink dye pupil mines x1 laugh alone mines x1 carrot meow mines x1 paw prince is not a melon mine x1


    woaimanhua2004 mines x1 ���� mines x124458065 mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1liz mines x1 leaf sixteen mines x1 lonely planet mines x1 flower drifting mines x1 bluestone road mines x1 to hug, do not hold mines x1 safety mines x1 Muyuan mines x1 (�� ���) mines x2 demon songs mines x1 Brad x Yixu card mines x1 Mozhuxiu mines x3 one point mines x1 uphill mines x1 Hebei wantonly mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 51： I covered this star

    Surname Mu.


    The boss behind the scene mentioned by Fang Kun is also Mu.


    Li Renyi has always been timid and respectful of people, but it is not surprising that he respects people, but he was anxious to intercept the words of the deputy director and yelled at President Mu, the impassable middle-aged man may only be the investor of the crew.


    Others don''t know, but he once heard Fang Kun vaguely mentioned that the investor of "Fall" is the behind-the-scenes boss of Xun Kun Entertainment. Because of this, he didn''t even go to the sight glass, and was secretly operated by Fang Kun and stuffed into the crew. He got this role smoothly.


    The momentum of wanting to do business was suddenly cleared, Zhou Tong almost stood steadily, shoved away the crowd, and chased after them: "Mr. Mu-Leader Li, Leader Li! Not like that ... listen to you I explain! "


    Zhou Tong''s wrist was also big, knowing that he wasn''t calling himself, Li Renyi didn''t dare to offend easily, stopped and looked at Mu Jinchu''s face carefully.


    Mu Jin stopped and looked at him at the beginning, still kind and kind: "Who are you?"


    After it became popular, no one had asked him such questions for a long time. Zhou Tong was stuck in his throat in one breath, he couldn''t get up or down, but he didn''t dare to make any mistakes, gritted his teeth and lowered his head: "My name is Zhou Tong, I am a Kun Kun artist ... I played Ke Mengyang in the play. Misunderstanding, President Mu�� "


    "Well."


    Mu Jin nodded calmly at the beginning, interrupted his explanation, and looked at Li Renyi aside: "Change Ke Mengyang."


    Zhou Tong murmured in his heart and sank quickly.


    Although I guessed that Mu Jinchu would replace people at first, he did not expect that Mu Jinchu would look like Swen at first, and there was no reason to give such a simple style to people.


    Li Renyi opened his mouth and didn''t wait for the answer. Zhou Tong has said hurriedly: "... Mr. Mu! You just saw the accident just now, you listen to me explain! That field affairs is very temperamental in private, there is nothing to cultivate, hit people at every turn Scolding, we all wanted to teach him ... "


    He was anxious to explain his words, and was still thinking about going back as soon as possible to pull a few counterparts from the same company, did not realize that he could not help Li Renyi who gestured at him, and did not notice that Mu Jin''s eyes began to sink. Dark mans.


    "I have seen the cut samples. Your lines are weak, explosive, and the performance is unskilled. I can''t afford Gu Xi''s drama for another five years. The crew can''t wait for you so long."


    Mu Jinchu''s tone was still gentle and calm, but every word made Zhou Tong''s face pale.


    He suddenly understood why Li Renyi was uncharacteristically unruly, but it was too late, and he could only listen to the guidelines and point out his fatal flaws.


    Mu Jin stopped for a while and signaled that he could explain. Zhou Tong calmed down for a while, and said in a whispered voice: "But��you may or may not know it. My number of fans is considerable. Whether it ��s the announcement of the crew or future ratings, I can Help ... "


    His words are not a joke. The so-called traffic star can naturally attract the infusion of fans. Many film crews are willing to invite even if they know that they have no acting skills, because a popular traffic star can, in extreme cases, occupy almost 50 to 70% of the ratings of the film.


    The crew of "Falling" originally followed this path, but now it seems that this plan has not been truly recognized by investors.


    This traffic can turn into ratings, but it can also turn into countless scams. If he were blasted away from here today, fans would definitely fry the pan. As long as he was guided a little bit, he would not worry about dragging the crew down.


    Listening to his hidden threat profile, Mu Jinchu was not only not angry, but smiled lightly, and helped Fuyi to speak at will: "Are you reminding me to cut your traffic directly?"


    Zhou Tong shuddered fiercely and finally woke up completely.


    Although Mu Jinchu is indifferent to the company, after all, he is the genuine shareholder behind Yun Kun. If the other party spoke to block him, even if Fang Kun tried to protect him, he would not be able to keep it.


    Not to mention that Fang Kun would not necessarily protect him at all.


    At the beginning, he did not climb up by serious means. Zhou Tong knew better than anyone that many people in this circle took tea or cold. If he is hidden in the snow, or it will be three years, he will be completely forgotten, plus nothing that he can make a living from, everything will come to naught.


    It''s just a drama, don''t forget it.


    Zhou Tong was out of cold sweat, but people were more sober, bowing and apology, "I am stupid! President Mu, don''t you have general knowledge with me ... I am not sensible, I take the initiative to quit the crew, you give I have a chance ... "


    "That''s good."


    Mu Jin nodded at first, but did not go on.


    This Zhou Tong is just a **** on the face, and there is a real hand behind it, which is now being solved. It''s a pity that he doesn''t wait for him to bite out a few more.


    But you can''t just let it go.


    After receiving the cigarette handed over by Li Renyi, Mu Jin waved his hand without asking for fire. He played the cigarette in his hand for a while. Well, why did he provoke you? "


    He seemed to want to repeat what Zhou Tong had just said, but he really couldn''t say it, just groaned and skipped, waiting for Zhou Tong to answer.


    Zhou Tong was already panicked, and was about to make up his head, but Li Renyi was already stunned by his words: "That child is very sensible! Good temper, obedient, fast work, the whole crew They all like him! "


    Li Renyi also watched Zhou Tong deal with him, and it was a flash of light. He remembered when the small business had happened. Immediately, his face was red and heartbeat, and he applauded in a hurry. He finally saw that Mu Jin''s momentum gradually slowed down at the beginning, and he continued to think of ways to exaggerate people with a smile.


    "That day��that day Mr. Gu fainted from the heatstroke that he took care of, and he was fed with wind and water. He also wiped him with alcohol, and it was good to take care of others ..."


    At the beginning, Mu Jin''s lips were slightly stiff, and she coughed, "OK."


    Li Renyi immediately stopped talking, anxiously waiting for his next meaning.


    "Let''s go, don''t bask here. I only have time today to try to finalize the cast. You can calculate how much liquidated damages I will pay."


    Without worrying him for too long, Mu Jin returned to a peaceful smile at the first instant, nodded at him, and continued to walk to the rest area.


    "This show was for my nephew. He will come to the supervisor in two days-don''t be nervous. He is very sensible, good-natured, and obedient. I heard that the entire crew liked him ..."


    Li Renyi: "..."


    Zhou Tong''s eyes darkened, and his heart completely cooled down.


    Gu Xi left the studio and didn''t care about the movement behind him.


    The palm of his hand was cold, holding his palm tightly, struggling to the extreme, as if he was afraid he would suddenly disappear.


    The sun was shining so brightly that it couldn''t see the eyes of Lu Qingzhou buried under the hat. Gu Xi led him through the set without going back to the rest room, and went directly to the handlebar door to lock the person in his arms. He gently patted him gently.


    Lu Qingzhou''s reaction was not fierce. He leaned quietly against his chest, and the tremor in his body gradually eased.


    For a long time Gu Xi couldn''t help worrying, wanted to look down at his condition, and finally moved his head against his shoulder. He raised his head in his chest, and Wu Run''s eyes showed a silent apology.


    The sun shadow came in, and it was thrown into the soft black eyes, but it could not reflect the temperature, and looked deep into the eyes, still anxious.


    Gu Xi''s hand slowly rubbing his spine, holding his paparazzi sitting in front of him, his eyes fell into his eyes: "Light boat ..."


    "I can--"


    Lu Qingzhou''s breath was stagnant, his throat knot moved slightly, and he paused for a moment before saying, "I can do better."


    In these worlds, he has overcome many obstacles, and this matter can be achieved sooner or later.


    Just because he was so happy to play, he relaxed his vigilance and began to believe that there would be nothing too difficult to deal with, but still underestimated the impact of the other party''s absence on himself.


    This time, he was not a student who could listen to him, nor was he in power who was able to fight directly, or an ordinary person who could be injured accidentally. The thorns on his back fell on his body, making him almost breathless.


    My heart has accumulated countless words that I want to say, but I can''t say them anyway. Lu Qingzhou frowned anxiously, shifted his eyes to one side, opened his mouth to speak, but was suddenly kissed by Gu Xi.


    The gentle kiss swallowed all the words that he could not export, and Xuan stood up to face down. Gu Xi still guarded him with one hand. The free hand pulled the blinds, put the wide leather seat down, and held him in the empty car suddenly darkened.


    The lips gently crushed his lips and teeth, pried open the slits, and led him in slowly to let go and kiss each other carefully.


    Gu Xi put a hand behind his neck and kissed him condescendingly for a long time.


    His movements were always gentle and patient, until the body in his arms gradually relaxed, the tremor hidden in the spine gradually calmed down, raised his head slightly, and tried to cooperate gently.


    ...


    Gu Xi''s eyes turned black.


    Can''t kiss.


    The actor needs to practice lines, breath, and endurance. His professional skills are good enough. The puppet is even longer than him.


    Just started, Gu Yingdi felt that he couldn''t just persuade him like that. Gritted his teeth and held it for a long while, but finally he couldn''t endure the suffocation in his chest for a while.


    Startled by his movements, Lu Qingzhou rushed up in anxiety, and was ashamed and pressed into his arms.


    The body hooped between his arms was quiet for a moment, then suddenly opened his arms and hugged him vigorously, his soft hair buried in his neck, and his head was motionless.


    Worried that he was over-exciting, Gu Xi was tense and turned over holding him.


    Lu Qingzhou was resting between his arms, and his eyes were full of clear and bright smiles. He probably endured too hard, his body was shaking slightly, and the corners of his eyes were a little clear.


    Gu Xi: "..."


    The script is still wrong.


    Gu Yingdi, who was twice folded, took a deep breath, trying to set up a frame to scare him, but the paparazzi under him had already actively raised his hand to embrace his neck, leaned forward and leaned up, and gently pinched his neck rub.


    To meet those black eyes that were drowned by the haze in his eyes, Gu Xi couldn''t help bending his lips, stroked his hair, and fell a series of soft and gentle kisses on the bridge of his nose between his eyebrows.


    Loosely relaxed by the extra gentle touch, Lu Qingzhou leaned quietly between his arms, squinting his eyes and letting him kiss him, filling his heart a little bit.


    Just remember this next time.


    Remember.


    The place on the car was spacious enough, Gu Xi had enough kisses, and hugged someone to change his posture, holding his forehead, and whispering softly, "Light boat, I lack an assistant ... urgently."


    Lu Qingzhou raised his head between his arms, the car was dim, but Gu Xi''s gaze shrank his heart.


    He actually didn''t think of being an assistant to Gu Xi for a few days, but there were too few things that could help the other side.


    The paparazzi can''t see the light, but it is also unconstrained. He can use his own methods to maintain Gu Xi, can help him take photos secretly, and can help him run the hot. Although he can''t see each other at any time, he can also take care of him secretly. As long as others have it, Gu Xi will not be missing.


    Gu Xi''s years in the entertainment industry, these reasons will never be unclear.


    But being an assistant can accompany him.


    Always be there.


    The appeal of this incident is so great that it is impossible for Land Lantern to refuse to rely on reason. He can be with Gu Xi all the time, filming together during the day, and sleeping together at night. He can generously send delicious food to the other party anytime, anywhere, can watch him, can be watched by him.


    Lu Deng''s chest suddenly flickered, and the already calm mind was suddenly easily disturbed again by this sentence, and his fingertips tangled in his clothes, but he couldn''t say that sentence in his opinion was wayward. if.


    As an assistant, you can''t help Gu Xi take a photo, help him reverse his comments, and help him secretly get angry.


    The paparazzi clenched his chest and dug hard into his arms. Gu Xi couldn''t breathe, but he clenched his teeth and hugged him carefully, kissing his frivolous eyelids: "Light boat, you don''t have to think about that much. Just tell me, do you want to ...


    "miss you!"


    Lu Qingzhou blurted out, his voice almost anxious. It was interrupted for a short time because of the short breath, and then the tone dropped again: "But--"


    Gu Xi didn''t wait for him to say it, but he slapped the ceiling light, pulled out a stack of contracts from under the seat, shoved his pen into his hand, and signed with his hand.


    Lu Qingzhou: "..."


    system:"����"


    System: "Animals !!!"


    Listening to the mechanical sound, he read out the exclamation mark one by one, but Lu Qingzhou could not tell the extra thoughts and responded to it. His eyes fell on the name signed by Gu Xi holding his own hand, and his ears quietly rose up.


    ...


    The host was happy.


    The system''s exclamation mark was quiet, and the tangled data quietly softened. I bought two packets of safety protective latex appliances for the host from my own pocket and resumed the standby state silently.


    The author has something to say: system: go qaq go q qq host always learn to grow up _ (ѧ q �� q) _


    # �� ȥ ͵�� #


    # �� ȥ ˢ �� #


    # I''m going to be a paparazzi! !! (�� ��q) #


    ��������������������


    This chapter draws three hundred red envelopes! !!


    Everyone rest assured that Mu Jinchu ��s identity in this book is [Lu Deng''s backstage]. He will give him a reasonable appearance later, even if he has not read the previous one, it will not affect reading at all!


    Regarding the shadow of Lu Deng, there are actually a lot of broken pens in the previous article, but they are probably too thin, and it is easy to ignore them at a glance. In this world, the story will be filled and perfected, and the past of Lu Deng will be revealed in a special way. This paragraph has been planned for a long time, and it will be written for everyone to understand (��w��)


    In addition, to explain here, except for yesterday, I updated on time every day at 5 pm, and it was not bad for one second. It ��s just that I have the habit of sending out revisions, and jj reminds me that it ��s not timely, but my pits are fine! trust me! Have sugar to eat! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 52： I covered this star

    Gu Xi bowed his head and looked at Lu Qingzhou in his arms.


    Puppets have never spoken so loudly.


    He didn''t know how long the wanted word had been hidden in Lu Qingzhou''s heart, but felt that his heart was so boring, he couldn''t help but tighten his arms, held the person tightly in his arms, and kissed his head down.


    Lu Qingzhou looked up at him.


    Some of the light from the ceiling lamp fell into those black eyes, quietly lighting up the spark in the lasting silence.


    Gu Xi''s eyes glowed with warmth, and he hugged him. It was noticed that Lu Qingzhou''s eyes still fell on the contract, and he couldn''t help but take the contract and placed it directly at the two of them so that he could touch it with his hands raised.


    With the soothing kiss, the body in his arms gradually relaxed, the haze in his eyes was washed clean, and a clear light was revealed again. Leaning against his arms, his voice was soft: "So thick ..."


    "I have a lot of problems and rules, and they are all overlord clauses."


    Gu Xi said with a smile, and laid him down to fit him, rubbing thinly between his foreheads, and frighteningly scared the puppies who had just been forced to buy and sell: "If you sign everything, you have to be obedient."


    "This one����"


    There was no resistance to his deliberately low voice, Lu Qingzhou was kissed by him honestly, his heart was pounding, and he looked up at him: "Is it also in the contract?"


    The paparazzi was so bad that he dared to make such jokes with himself on his mouth.


    Gu Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise, simply rolled over and covered the person with one hand on his shoulder, and freely squeezed his jaw with only one hand: "Yes, afraid?"


    Qingrun''s eyebrows rolled into a soft arc, and flung forward, hanging on him sturdy, using the usual strength: "Don''t be afraid."


    waist.


    I almost heard a crunching sound behind his back, and Emperor Gu Ying was still in shape. He calmly took people into his arms and hugged them in the driver''s seat on the side.


    The paparazzi clinging to him uncharacteristically, not rubbing his hands, rubbing lightly around his neck. Gu Xi could feel the warm liquid creeping through his collar quietly, but didn''t ask much. He just carefully guarded the man and gently patted him, "It''s good if you''re not afraid, and you won''t be afraid in the future ..."


    Go to the gym tomorrow.


    The physical management team has also been taken down by the company. These days, they have gone crazy again, and their physical fitness will slacken with the state in an instant. This will definitely not work.


    Emperor Gu Ying felt so pained that he put people in his arms and slowly coaxed, waiting for the body in his arms to calm down slowly.


    The last bit of chill on the chest was also dissipated in the humorous warmth. Lu Qingzhou completely relieved his strength, and lay in his arms for a while, only to find that Gu Xi''s posture was really awkward. His hand wanted to move him to a more comfortable place.


    As soon as he hit Gu Xi''s sleeve, his movement suddenly lightened.


    As if he had eyes all over his body, Gu Xi pinched his hand precisely, holding it firmly in the palm as soon as he turned, holding him under his armpit and holding him up, biting on his earlobe.


    Lu Deng''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Is this ... punishing him?


    Some wonder if the other party even remembers this, but the heartbeat grew inexplicable. Lu Deng pursed his lips and stared at him, breathing slightly quickly, his chest rising silently and nervously.


    Gu Xi squeezed his hand and looked into the pair of black eyes that were straight at him, but his serious look still calmed down, and he took care of the short hair in his ears: "The rewards and punishments are clear, I know is it wrong?"


    They have signed the overlord clause ...


    Lu Deng''s face was slightly hot, his head bowed and hesitated. His warm hands moved in the palm of his hand, and his body covered gently.


    The warm air touched the side of the neck, the soft touch touched it, it was a careful kiss.


    Not pro.


    Emperor Gu Ying insisted on making rules and hiding the anger of his loved ones tightly, holding the newly recruited assistant about the three chapters of the law: "Call me immediately next time. I see that some of them have been displeased for a long time. I want to pack them hard. "


    He was serious, Lu Qingzhou blinked, couldn''t help bending his eyebrows, and nodded obediently, "OK."


    "They bullied you, they were only allowed to call back, hurt me to pay for medical expenses."


    Gu Xi got an inch into his feet and took another bite on his earlobe: "When you touch porcelain like today, you just smashed his broken cup of rotten tea, and you will be punished for one less."


    Thinking of landing in the canoe today, standing alone in the crowd, he was so distraught.


    They were vilified and stolen in public, and after exposing the stuffing, they ran into anger in shame and overwhelmed their identity. You can''t take it on anyone, even if you have nothing in the past.


    Just because I helped myself and took care of myself for an hour, I had to be targeted like this. I will take the person back as an assistant tomorrow. If I do n��t take a hard time in advance, I might have to be a monster.


    The Emperor Gu Ying was getting more and more angry, and even thought that he would smash Zhou Tong''s car.


    Anyway, it is also a public figure. If it is really so much trouble on the set, it is estimated that it will make headlines tomorrow. As for today''s matter, I don''t know what it will be said on the Internet.


    Lu Qingzhou knew clearly and was somewhat worried, but still met Gu Xi''s gaze and nodded gently: "Okay."


    Gu Xi smiled, rubbed his hair, leaned on his lips and touched: "Anyway, I''m not going to film anymore today, I''ll take you to Liang Yuan''s class."


    If you find an assistant, you will have to tell the world. Today ��s trouble is so big that he has long been out. The big problem is that he is surrounded by paparazzi.


    As soon as this happened, Lu Qingzhou no doubt had to be put on the cusp of the wind. He had to show the exposure before that, and it was better to let everyone know that Lu Qingzhou was his person, and whoever touched him would play with him.


    After being pressed black for so many days, he didn''t have much anger, Gu Yingdi slowly put his soft short hair leaning on his shoulders, and his eyes roused a rare suffocating gas.


    He has been soaking for a long time under the camera, and his whole body momentum has been tempered clearly and decisively. Even if it is collected in time, the sensitive little puppet still moves slightly, and his black eyes show speechless worry.


    "It''s okay, they bullied you, and I bullied them."


    Gu Xi smiled at him, rubbing his hair and rubbing it, seeing him still uneasy, he groaned a little: "Qiaozhou, do you have a channel in your hand? Can it still be used?"


    The last hot search was weird. He guessed that the forces behind Lu Qingzhou were starting.


    Originally, it was intended to be sent to the channels under his own hands. Puppets have a heavy heart. They may have to worry about themselves. It may be better to start with two people. The effect may be better than expected.


    The light in the black eyes brightened unexpectedly, and nodded in his eyes: "What to send?"


    Gu Xi bent his lips and put his back on his head, leaning against his forehead: "Black me."


    This is also a common method of whitewashing in the circle. Since it is necessary to be hacked sooner or later, it is better to start with the black material and actively reveal the black material half-truth, and cover the whole world with unreasonable reasons.


    The darkness is too outrageous, and it will naturally arouse inverse psychology. At this time, if you say anything more, the effect will be greatly reduced. If there is still a stone hammer reversal, the effect is much better than a mouth light explanation.


    Lu Qingzhou stunned for a moment and was too late to react. A mechanical sound of system excitement had already come to his mind: "I will host this! I will this!"


    The system was too excited, and Lu Qingzhou was not at ease, guessing and understanding Gu Xi''s intentions, and cautiously emphasized: "It''s going to be too dark, too dark, no brain and black ..."


    "no problem!!!"


    The mechanical sound buzzed and echoed, the code in the data field fluttered, and the system was so excited that it said nothing: "No brain black! Excessive! Black him! No problem!"


    Still feeling unreliable, Lu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and groaned, but Gu Xi had embraced his shoulders and whispered a few whispers in his ear.


    Lu Qingzhou jumped in his heart, raised his head sternly, and met the smile in the eyes of Emperor Gu Ying, and only a moment later nodded gently: "Okay."


    "Okay, so set it."


    Gu Xi raised his lip corner, peeled off the thick overalls, and took the blanket to cover him: "Sleep for a while, is it too early to wake up today? They all say twenty-three channeling, you might still be able to How long is it? You have to sleep well ... "


    He deliberately made his voice ambiguous and soft, showing its full magnetism, dyed the puppies'' earlobe red, and held the blanket against half of his face.


    Gu Xi covered his eyes and closed his eyes before he got up and returned to the driver''s seat. After thinking about it, he picked a soothing and gentle piece of music for him and started the car.


    The location where Liang Yuan was filming was not far away. As long as he went to the more remote suburbs to make a roundabout, it took an hour to drive.


    Gu Xi deliberately picked a place that was not so bumpy, and while he was picking such a set of director Liang Zha in the heart, he quietly sent a text message to Liang Yuan and turned the phone to mute.


    After most of the drive, I heard a faint sound from the back seat.


    Worried that Lu Qingzhou didn''t sleep well, Gu Xi slowed down a bit and looked back into the mirror.


    The paparazzi draped in a blanket, nestled in the backseat and looked at the contract verbatim, taking photos one by one with the camera.


    The contract was changed a little bit in his spare time in the past two days, and he wrote a lot of blushing things, afraid that irrelevant people would see it, and he hid it under the seat for emergency.


    This is not used.


    Gu Xi drove his car, picking the corners of his mouth without any trace.


    Lu Qingzhou flipped the page gently, every time a page turned, the arc between the eyebrows opened a little, the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes gradually began to shine brightly.


    So lovely.


    Do not hesitate to light up and work overtime these two days.


    Seeing that the landing canoe was a soft smile that was careful and happy like a surprising gift, Gu Xi''s heart seemed to be pulled twice by a small hook, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and his eyes were calmly retracted.


    If you take it so seriously, you probably remember it.


    Go back and add another appendix.


    The first is not to breathe yourself out of breath.


    Although the noise this time was not too small, few people can think of Gu Yingdi going out of the crew and not returning to the hotel, but went straight to this wilderness. It was very clean along the way, neither chasing the car nor blocking it, and successfully reached the line of isolation of the crew.


    Liang Yuan received the news early, and he was so suspicious that he had been disturbed by the movements of these few days.


    He is filming a military-themed drama. It is now at a critical juncture. Although he did not enter the barracks, he also borrowed a field training station. The secrecy work is no better than Gu Xi''s crew.ټ The big crew poked here, and even half of the sneak shot squatting figures could not be seen.


    Liang Yuan''s recent tasks are heavy, and he is almost stuck in the setting of the old forest in the mountains every day, and even the signals are sometimes absent. At least he has to wait until night to come back to show up. The assistant led the two of them all the way and placed them in Director Liang''s rest room. He repeatedly apologized for the poor reception and hurried back to the set.


    Originally, I just wanted to find a clean place to stay. Gu Xi didn''t care. It was rare to know that the assistant asked him to thank him. With the door closed, he skillfully drew out the juice from the refrigerator, twisted it, and handed it to Lu Qingzhou. He also opened a can of iced beer and filled it with a lift of his head.


    Still thinking about the contract just finished, Lu Qingzhou''s eyes were still bright, and he was about to open his mouth, and Gu Xi had been surrounded by ample air-conditioning.


    Looking at the puppies full of energy, Gu Xi closed his arms and kissed his forehead with a smile: "Riding a car all the way, tired?"


    Lu Qingzhou bowed his eyes, shook his head, kissed him with his shoulders and neck, pressed him to sit down on the sofa, and ran to get his backpack.


    Gu Xi was pressed on the sofa, and after thinking about it for a while, he remembered that he seemed to have set up a rule that he had to hug himself as long as he went to a place where no one was.


    The well-remembered and obedient assistant poked his chest into a moist, Emperor Gu Ying''s eyes brightened, his thoughts started instantly, and he quickly conceived what to add in the appendix.


    Lu Qingzhou rummaged in his backpack, came back quickly, and had multiple round lunch boxes on his hands.


    Gu Xi slightly hesitated. When he opened it and looked at it, the thought that had just returned to life was lightly touched, and it was quiet and soft.


    The rice **** were squeezed into the lunch box one by one, and the fragrance of the rice flickered out. The inside was covered with a firm filling, and it was decorated with dried prunes and seaweed. He also specially made him a small smiley face. .


    Gu Xi was heartbroken by the smile.


    Lu Qingzhou wanted to quietly deliver food to him.


    I made such a good rice ball, but I couldn''t eat it.


    As if he had forgotten the grievances he had suffered in the crew, Lu Qingzhou''s eyes were filled with clean and contented warmth, and he put his chopsticks in his hand: "I did it for the first time, I held it myself, and I was always afraid that it would spread ... ... "


    "It''s amazing. It looks delicious."


    Meeting the expectation of light in the black eyes, Gu Xi smiled, rubbed his hair, took the chopsticks, and fed the rice ball with a smiley face into the puppy''s mouth.


    "... He told you to thank me ?!"


    The paraphrasing by the assistant instantly regained his mind. Liang Yuan followed up staggeringly and confirmed again: "I told you, didn''t say anything else? How is his condition?"


    "Mr. Gu is very nice and very polite."


    The assistant was frightened, and tried his best to remember that there was no strange short meeting, and racked his brains to sum up: "He said that he knew you were busy, he just came to hide away, so you don''t need to worry about him ..."


    When Liang Yuan heard him say something, he was stunned. He picked up the phone and walked back and forth a few times, found a signal, raised his hand to block the sun and brushed up Weibo.


    Overwhelming.


    Gu Xi has been hacked several times, but no one has been so black as to be overwhelmed. The clashes between him and Zhou Tong accounted for three hot searches. The broken purple sand pot and tea cup were also intentionally given close-ups. The set was chaotic. Zhou Tong squatted on the side, and it was a rare wolf that was out of control.


    Liang Yuan filmed with all his heart, and he was not so familiar with the news in the entertainment industry. He knew that Zhou Tong was a famous antique teapot. Looking at the shattered terracotta pieces, I flipped through the text and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    That''s 800,000.


    Below the hot search of the pot, there are two related hot searches of # �� Ϫ 494 �� �볡 # and # �� Ӱ�� �� �� һ �� Ϊ ���� #.


    Liang Yuan flipped through his mind, couldn''t help thinking of the phone that day.


    That''s not what Hong Yan can make.


    Both can be used in the circle. As long as you don''t engage in promiscuity and play too much, you don''t really care about it. But this old classmate at home has such a powerful role, and he is still smashing the pot for the beauty. No wonder he didn''t dare to return home, but he hid here.


    Withdrawal of hot search, issued a statement, and less talked about 200,000.


    Settle the mess at home, maybe how much more.


    Although from the heart I do n��t support the old school student ��s apparently peaceful private life, but I really have to bite my teeth to help.


    Liang Yuan hated the iron and sighed sighing, calculated how much deposit he could take out, and took the megaphone to the assistant''s hand while he was resting. . "


    This time, I have to scold everything, so that this guy who is so dark that he doesn''t know how to fight back is sober.


    Director Liang wanted to get more and more angry, all the way sparks back to the lounge with lightning and opened the door: "Gu Shuigou! Are you muddy? What about your temper? Are you hacked and you still sit? Do you know what it is like to be scolded by you on the Internet now! You are also angry at the crown. I think it was the one in your house that night that didn''t make you feel addicted ... "


    It was normal for the actor to bring an assistant with him, and Liang Yuan''s assistant didn''t intentionally tell him that Director Liang had scolded only half before he discovered that there was more than one person in the room.


    The rest of the words were stuck in his throat, watching Liang Xiu, who was protected by Gu Xi in his arms, Liang Yuan lingered for a long time, and finally passed in a breath.


    The author has something to say: Director Liang Liangzhu: Hold on, I don''t think I got a script with you :)


    system:


    Gu pig trotters smashed on the set! �ة��� �� \\ (�R �� �Q \\)


    Gu''s trotters win the tea stall! (/ �R �� �Q) / ~ �ة���


    Gu pig''s hoof rushed to the crown and became angry!


    �R ���R �� �Q�� �s��ة�


    ����������������������������


    Today continue to draw three hundred red envelopes wow (* //// ���� //// *) q!


    Thank you for your encouragement and I will continue to work hard! !! !! !!


    Lantern mines x2liz mines x1 Gu Junyu mines x124458065 mines x1 chopped mines x1 cat-loving radish mines x1 steamed ribs mines x1 cold temple mines x1 (�� ���) mines x2 a �� w mine to fly x1 India zero mine x1 Brad x Ixuka mines x2 I look at the moon moon mines at the bottom of the pit x1 will be better mines x1 ܲ tomorrow. Grenade x1 loscator mine x 1 thousand non-land mine x 3 long moon photo evening sky mine x 1 meow fresh package mine x 2 flower central mine x 1 meatball grenade x 1 mine x 1 winter cicada mine x 1 rabbit child mine x 1 ** wolverine mine x 2 bluestone road mine x 1 power cut? Mine x1 Dust falling paper fan mine x1 Up-to-perfect water mine x1 Chunxiang Mine mine x1 ���� Mine mine x3 Mr. Abai mine x1 Lonely mine mine x1 Ink mine mine x1 Long Soviet mine mine x1 Branch mine mine x1 Quanan mine mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 53： I covered this star

    It''s so outrageous.


    Looking at Gu Gushou, who was also protecting him in his arms, Liang Yuan held the door frame for a long time, strode over, and pulled the person aside: "... the third?"


    The child looks good, and his eyes are clear when he punches. Although he met for the first time, Liang Yuan still instinctively didn''t want him to hear these bad things.


    "What third?"


    He pulled very tightly, Gu Xi did not shake off for a moment, looked at him somehow.


    Thinking of the other party''s messy movement on the phone, Liang Yuan bit his roots, and only a few moments later he uttered the sentence: "Just--the phone that made you yell and keep screaming ... What''s the hot search for that red face? What happened? Isn''t this over? "


    Gu Xi was stunned, watching the association of directors who were not generally rich in Liang Da, half a moment before convincingly patted him on the shoulder, turned back and beckoned: "Light boat, come."


    With a smile on his voice, Lu Qingzhou relaxed, lowered the lunch box, and got up to run towards him.


    Gu Xi stretched his arms in his arms, rubbed his hair, rubbed his shoulders, and shook his shoulders in front of Liang Yuan: "Meet me, my new assistant, Lu Qingzhou, ice cream and fried noodles are very good."


    Liang Yuan: "..."


    Gu Xi: "It also massages the bones. It hurts when I press it, and I feel comfortable when I press it."


    Liang Yuan: "..."


    Gu Xi was so obsessed with his words, "I was taken to the house on the first day of the meeting. What I said was what I said, so obedient ..."


    The paparazzi wrapped in her arms didn''t hold back her lips, and Emperor Gu Ying turned to the chest with the sharpened face under the lens, and patted him with a guard: "I''m afraid of being born, just whisper, don''t Scared him. "


    Liang Yuan was so angry that he copied the script and raised his hand to scream. Watching his little assistant in his arms, he made a halt, and stopped halfway.


    After watching the recent news hot search, suddenly no one thought.


    Liang Yuan frowned for a long time, a rare quick response, lowered his voice: "... is he?"


    He asked vaguely, but Gu Xi''s eyes sank stunned, and the smile on his face faded.


    Not that strange.


    Those people made up their minds to go to the people around him. In addition to Lu Qingzhou, where can they find the second one who came close.


    Photographed by the chill in his eyes, Liang Yuan''s idea of ??training came down, frowning, hesitantly closing the door in the past: "Lao Gu ..."


    Originally annoyed, the other party didn''t know to be strong, but now he was worried that Gu Xi was overreacting. After thinking about the purple sand pot broken into a place in the photo, Liang Yuan couldn''t help but raise some worries. He calmed down and wanted to ask him, but Gu Xi had caressed the young man''s back in his arms and held him. Back on the sofa.


    Thinking of a large stall thrown on the set by himself, Director Liang took a breath and sent a text message back to inform the entire crew to rest for another half an hour.


    ...


    "So-did you find someone by yourself?"


    Liang Yuan only knew how to shoot a movie, and he knew a little about the wrists in the circle. After listening to his brief introduction, he finally came to understand: "You are fierce enough. I was shocked when I saw it. I have never seen you Black is so miserable ... "


    Gu Xi said nothing, pulled out his phone, and simply flipped over.


    No matter how powerful the channel behind Lu Qingzhou is, it is impossible to spread the black material over the entire network so quickly. If Zhou Tong wasn''t stupid enough to follow him, it means that the person hiding behind the scenes didn''t understand the situation, and when the opportunity came, he couldn''t help arguing about it, and then he would make the matter completely open.


    The expression of anger is red, both to make the puppies blush, and to gamble with luck.


    Zhou Tong dared to follow him like this, he must have heard some news from Fang Kun, most of whom could black him up. His behavior in the crew is nothing wrong, he can only hack in private, and can make people difficult to turn over, nothing more than drug-drug, derailment, hidden rules.


    I did n��t get married and I was n��t too skinny. When connected with a paparazzi ambush at the door of the villa that day, the latent rule is undoubtedly the biggest one.


    He deliberately handed a pole, and sure enough someone climbed up. Now the bigger the trouble is, the more people will be loaded when the time is reversed, and you can catch a big fish with a long line. Maybe you can also put the master behind who hurriedly ended up and put it together.


    Liang Yuan felt that this was too risky, worried, and wanted to persuade him, but Gu Xi had changed the topic: "Are there any random roles you pick here? Friendship came with two shots. I don''t choose, don''t want money."


    He lacks exposure now.


    In the past two days, he didn''t sit idle and took a close look at his relationship. Whoever had to blacken him out of the way, had already counted in his heart.


    Paparazzi are bullied, so they have to find their way back. It doesn''t matter if they are black or red, and the form is not urgent.


    Finally understand why the other party came to find him on purpose, Liang Yuan took a breath and groaned for a while before cautiously speaking: "Several, I originally planned to find a group show casually, at most half a day can be finished ... You can pick it up, not afraid Does the company trouble you? "


    Gu Xi''s eyes became cold and did not answer.


    The actor naturally had to report with the company. At his level, even if he only showed his face, he could bring a lot of attention.


    After being a cash cow for so many years, the company looked at him closely and would not allow him to come out as a guest.


    Liang Yuan knew that he had resigned his agent and assistant, but after all he was afraid he would be completely stale with the company, and he eased his tentative test: "If I give you a piece of money, I have some spare money ..."


    "No need to."


    Gu Xi waved his hand and didn''t care: "Anyway, I''m out of business, and I''m not happy to go with them. I''m not short of money, just hold yourselves and wait for someone in the future."


    There are many singles in their field, and the director is particularly serious. After all, not everyone can pick it up directly from the road.


    Liang Yuan was stunned by him, and was so angry that he shook his hand and nodded him for a long time: "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    "Then I''ll live here. I just drank beer. I can''t drive a car today. The canoe won''t drive."


    After rubbing Lu Qingzhou''s soft tail, Gu Xi dropped his gaze and filled the quiet black eyes with a gentle smile. He calmly looked up: "I will still drink tomorrow."


    Liang Yuan: "..."


    Liang Yuan was sorrowful and outraged.


    The door closed again.


    Lu Qingzhou raised his head, his eyes fell on Gu Xi''s still cold face.


    Gu Xi looks handsome and eloquent. He has been polished in the circle for many years. His temperament has been scored in early tempering. He has never touched words like Wenrun Qingxiu. Slightly more serious, in fact, looks awesome.


    But in those eyes, he could not find the slightest indifference.


    Gu Xi put him in his eyes and pretended to dress, rubbing his hair slowly, rubbing his head, and kissing his forehead, the decisive and decisive momentum gradually faded, leaving only the warmth and gentleness that would not disturb him Ease: "Light boat, can you take a shot with me?"


    To be exposed, at least, let the paparazzi stand beside him.


    At that time, you can find a few trusted media, you can make an appointment three chapters in advance, and you can even ask to shoot only the silhouette. But Lu Qingzhou''s knot had not been completely unlocked, and he couldn''t just make a decision alone.


    Lu Qingzhou raised his head to meet the warmth and warmth of his pupils, which was very soft, and his chest gradually filled, and he clenched that hand: "Yes."


    When two people are together, everything is possible.


    The black eyes are purely clear, and the light is so bright that it can penetrate directly into the heart. Gu Xi couldn''t help bending his lips, holding people between his arms, honing slowly, and changing the subject softly: "Are you full?"


    The rice ball was only served by him, and the two were still a little worse. Liang Yuan didn''t have anything hungry here, and he didn''t know if he could call for takeaway.


    The contract stipulates that to be honest, Lu Qingzhou was cobbled by him like he could not cope with the sky, the heart was softer, and he began to learn to speak, and shook his head with a red face: "No ..."


    The sound is low, but the warmth spreads into the chest. Gu Xi''s eyes lit up, and he kissed someone hard, and led him to get up: "Go, go and get their box lunch."


    Liang Yuan didn''t dare to lead him in front of him, because he was afraid that his exposure would easily irritate his upper body, and he was afraid that someone would watch some hot searches and secretly point and point at him, which made Gu Yingdi, who had always been smooth sailing, worried. Bend.


    As thoughtful as he was, Gu Xi himself didn''t have this consciousness at all, and he could not wait to let the whole world know that he had found a new assistant. After finishing the styling for the paparazzi, he led people all the way to the studio.


    These scenes didn''t seem to be going well. When Gu Xi was on the sidelines, Liang Yuan was holding a horn, his throat was hissing and he was exhausting, and the script rolled into a barrel was crackled.


    There are few serious directors with good tempers, especially when the actors can''t get into the show, they can''t be shot properly, and they are scolded to be normal. The few people in front of him looked embarrassed and no one dared to look up. The people around him were also trembling, for fear of touching the director''s mold.


    Gu Xi was not afraid of Liang Yuan, and led the paparazzi to the side of the field and coaxed him to sit on the director''s deck chair. But he could only watch Lu Qingzhou sit on the wooden bench under the umbrella. He also moved a pony to sit On one side, he whispered and introduced him.


    Gu Xi was famous, and after fifteen years of age spent more time on the set than at home, knowing everything. Interestingly speaking, it distracted the paparazzi, and tried his best not to let his attention fall on the crowd, and his body turned halfway, so he was protected in the shadows.


    He did not show any signs of movement, as if he was just laughing and joking, but Lu Qingzhou still looked in his eyes, his heart warmed, and he quietly shook his hand.


    Gu Xi''s eyes brightened, and he steadily returned with a smile, and continued to talk to him in confidence: "Don''t lie to you, most of them are my juniors. You followed me, and my seniority followed me. They all got to be right You respectfully ... "


    Lu Qingzhou couldn''t help raising his lips, and the sun fell on his eyebrows, spreading some bright smiles.


    Liang Yuanxun was training, and suddenly felt that the side of the field was quiet.


    There was some premonition in his heart. As soon as Liang Yuan looked back, he saw Gu Yingdi, who was tall and long-legged, sitting in Maza happily. He didn''t know what he was doing to the little assistant who was flirting. Blinking, carefully narrowing the smile at the corners of the eyebrows.


    The cast''s eyes mostly looked at Gu Yingdi, who fell from the sky, and the rest fell on the particularly good-looking assistant.


    Storm the heavens.


    Liang Yuan regretted his mouth, pressed the flames and walked quickly, lowering his voice: "How did you come over?"


    This mirror has not been photographed since he left, and after a half-hour break, there is still no progress after returning. Liang Yuan confiscated his temper and knew that he was training hard. Suddenly Gu Xi appeared and gave him a step, but the other party just caused trouble in his own crew, so the grandma appeared in another crew, really let When the media catches it, they don''t necessarily say anything more.


    "Come for food. Where did you put your lunch?"


    Gu Xi pulled up his clothes and stood up, glanced over the actors consciously or unintentionally, and complained casually in his mouth: "I don''t want to eat a bite, but I ran over so far to see you wasting time here ..."


    Lu Qingzhou also stood up with him, and asked rudely.


    Most of the eyes that were cast on him were blocked by Gu Xi without any traces. Without the instinct before the crowd, his thinking became clearer, and he pulled back the system that was obsessed with black materials and could not extricate himself: "How, can you find it? ? "


    This time Gu Xi was involved in a level A mainline plot. In order to protect the protagonist, he was opened to a single-blind perspective. Although he knew that the villain was deliberately targeting Gu Xi because of the role of "The Journey", he was not clear about the villain. Accurate identity.


    Although we can''t take back the character who will be given to the protagonist, it is still necessary to figure out who the villain is.


    The system is still full, and the data is so excited: "Find it! All the accounts that gave me a thumbs up, I went to track the ip, and it will be sorted out in a long time!"


    Lu Deng groaned a bit, and added another instruction: "screen it first to see if it''s in this set."


    When Gu Xi was talking to him just now, most of the sights cast were curious and harmless, and the rest of the lines were particularly hostile, and it would be particularly noticeable when caught in them.


    He wanted to share the burden for Gu Xi, but Gu Xi also insisted on being alone and protecting him all the time. The tacit understanding of the two has accumulated several worlds, and even without speaking, he can guess the mind of the other.


    When Gu Xi came to this crew, it was never just because he wanted to find a place to clean, by the way, to stimulate the single Liang Dao who was stimulating.


    The system is full of energy, and the mechanical sound should be heard, jumping and rotating to check and screen. Lu Deng was staring at the set, and suddenly the hand he was holding was gently held.


    He raised his head subconsciously, and Gu Xi was looking down at him slightly, with some silent concerns in his eyes.


    no problem.


    Lu Qingzhou slaps his lips and bends towards him with a gentle arc. He leads him a few steps forward, and suddenly a mechanical sound of the system sounds again in his mind: "Host! It was detected, there are several mobile IP addresses at It''s inside! It''s a trumpet, I''ll try if I can pull out the associated large size! "


    Lu Qingzhou''s heart moved slightly, trying to find a way to remind Gu Xi, but the assistant hurried over from the outside and whispered to Liang Yuan.


    "Guide Liang, there are several media outside. I don''t know how the news leaked out. I know that Teacher Gu came here to visit the class and insisted to come in for an interview. Some of them are from Shengxing Entertainment. We are not good at pushing ... What to do ... ? "


    This film was shot by the boss of Shengxing Entertainment, and the investor''s face must be given. Liang Yuan''s face sank suddenly, and his mouth was about to get angry, but Gu Xi had raised his hand and held him: "Hurry up and get me a box lunch, two copies, for more meat."


    "What time is it!"


    Seeing him still indifferent, Liang Yuan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and hurriedly said, "Did you know that Shengxing and your company have never dealt with it? What good can their media do to you, you It''s covered with dirty water, what do you think of running out now ... "


    "I don''t think so much. The assistant will store it, and a sweat will make you look good ..."


    These media were not easy to deal with. Gu Xi did not plan to take Lu Qingzhou, but turned around and was about to ask a few words with the paparazzi, but suddenly he was holding his hand.


    It was hot, and the hand was a little cold, but the strength was extremely firm. Gu Xi''s heart moved, raising her eyes to meet the obsidian-like translucent eyes.


    "Stop, don''t hack first."


    In his mind, he instructed the system, and Lu Deng met his gaze, and lightly pursed the corners of his lips. His eyes were clear: "I''ll go too, all right?"


    The author has something to say: System: Ah? ? ? ? (������)


    # �Ҹ� �� �� ̫�� #


    # �� #


    #tornado#


    ��������������������


    Today I wanted to write about beating, but my stomach hurts too much ... qwq will not give up! !! It''s fast! trust me! !! The only thing that is aggrieved is the package! !! (Do not


    I jj card me one by one ... continue to smoke three hundred red envelopes today! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 54： I covered this star

    Gu Xi looked at him.


    Lu Qingzhou stood upright in the sun, his lips were pale and his eyes were bright. The sunlight in the mountains is not so dazzling, the light and shadow fall between the layers of branches and leaves, and the tiny fluff of the auricles are clearly seen, making the whole person look beautiful and terrible.


    Emperor Gu Ying suddenly felt that others were not an ordinary obstacle.


    The obstructing director Liang was baffled by the sudden suspicion, raised his hand and shook it in front of him twice, and was pulled aside by Gu Xi.


    Can not kiss him in front of others, but Gu Xi still smiled, his eyes fell down the clear face, like every kiss, gently touched the corner of Lu Qingzhou''s lips, raised his head to meet the dark eyes: "Row."


    Why not?


    In order to make the first move, he originally intended to suppress it for a few more days, and then bottomed out.


    But his paparazzi was willing to accompany him.


    Lu Qingzhou didn''t like being born, didn''t like the camera, he was just bullied, but he didn''t even know if he would be bullied again, so he was willing to accompany him.


    He can be wronged, his assistant cannot be wronged.


    Gu Xi hasn''t tried the arrogant personages, but now she is also very interested. After going through the script in her mind, she turned to Liang Yuan with a joke. Go two, do n��t mind if you contribute a little bit? ��


    This kind of media exploration class is usually for one person alone. They can''t enter the shooting area. They can only put their shots in a special interview area. In the case of the Lord, especially generous, being able to take two people and take the opportunity to interview and make a face-to-face interview can also be considered as an exposure.


    Most of Liang Yuan''s plays are strictly guarded against the media. For a few months, stars in the mountains and old forests have not seen their faces for months, and the losses are undoubtedly tortured. Now hearing this opportunity, many people''s eyes have followed.


    What two people to take.


    At this time, Gu Xi didn''t even know he was anxious.


    Liang Yuan frowned, and was about to speak to tell him that he didn''t know what was going on, but was stunned for a moment by Gu Xi''s unsmiling look, and his heart suddenly jumped: "Come back!"


    Gu Xi seemed to have known that he would open his mouth, stopped the landing boat, and turned back in his spare time.


    Liang Yuan''s face sank.


    Suddenly, he didn''t make much commercial film. He experienced this kind of thing for the first time. He was still a little bit embarrassed, and was reminded by Gu Xiyi to run on it.


    There was a ghost in the crew.


    The reporter did not come early or late, but Gu Xi sat on the sidelines for less than half an hour and followed him with a smell, indicating that it was not Gu Xi''s carelessness that exposed his whereabouts, but that the people who filmed the scene were ventilated. Report.


    It''s not necessarily true that you lack exposure and you''re crazy, but you want to take advantage of this opportunity to stump Gu Xi, but your heart is clear.


    Gu Xi wants to find this person, he has this idea even more. Rules are the most necessary in a crew. A confidentiality agreement was explicitly signed, but reporters were deliberately induced in such sensitive times. Whether it is the crew of the crew or an ulterior actor, future cooperation needs to be reconsidered.


    The more you try to figure it out, the less you can say it. Liang Yuan pressed his anger and said to the assistant Shen: "Mr. Gu is not visiting the class, I was invited to come in for a guest role. If they are interviewing, come in and talk with the crew everyday. What is the interview with a person? ? "


    The crew hasn''t released reporters for two months. As a result, a lot of eyes lit up on the sidelines, and many people even started to organize the instruments immediately, but not many people were curious about Gu Xi''s guest appearances.


    Two months have been thrown in the old forest in the mountains. Weibo can only be managed by the company''s team studio. There are too many people who want to show up at this opportunity. Even if you look for it like this, you may not be able to find which one to report.


    Liang Yuan had a headache and sighed slightly. Gu Xi was about to pick a passerby character to deal with the matter, but Gu Xi had come over and stretched out his hand towards his script.


    For a moment, he froze and passed the script.


    The reporter was brought in and it didn''t take long for the crowd to fill up.


    Although all of them came from Gu Xi, they didn''t give up to the crew. Now that they have told the crew to follow the daily routine, reporters can only diligently rank seniors, share the shots with others, and wait for Gu Yingdi to "let''s finish talking."


    Gu Xi stood by the side of the field listening to Liang Yuan''s play, and when he noticed the flashing light on his side, he pulled Lu Qingzhou to the side and protected it without any traces when he raised his hand.


    Watching his old hen guarding that little assistant, Liang Yuan was angry and smiling, but he reluctantly gathered up the script: "I watch! I help you watch! Gu Dayingdi, why don''t you tie a bell to him and carry it with you? Take it with me? "


    He just complained casually, but Gu Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, and he looked quite excited.


    Liang Yuan: "..."


    Liang Yuan shut up, prepared a small horse for Lu Qingzhou after the camera on the side of the field, and placed the person in a light-proof shed.


    Most of these characters are gone in one or two games. The crew borrowed a lot of group performances from the army. Liang Yuan was planning to pick one and see if he could find a good camera or two to cultivate. Gu Xi was undoubtedly a surprise, and it was not a loss to tell him to play any one.


    Even if it was a guest appearance, Gu Xi wanted to give the paparazzi a little bit of a show, holding the script in his hand, making trouble difficult.


    Bai picked up a movie-level dragon suit, and because of an airy letter from his crew, he was blocked by reporters. Liang Yuan was embarrassed to urge him, with patience to accompany him, and instructed the housekeeper to get two boxes of lunch first, so that people would be full.


    Each of the roles has its own advantages. Gu Xi rummages and picks up, and he has committed poverty with him, but Yu Guang is watching the sidelines.


    Someone in Liang Yuan''s crew reported that he was not surprised.


    He usually treats others well, but does not take the initiative to pick things up. There are not many people who can make such a great effort and less money to black him out. There is only one in Liang Yuan''s crew.


    Ning Feiping, the one who was insulted by Liang Yuan''s head and covered his face, was the one who was scolded especially badly.


    Unlike others, Ning Feiping is also one of the representatives in the entertainment industry who "want to go back to inherit the family business if he doesn''t perform well." Debut is the establishment of your son, even the brokerage company did not call, opened a personal studio, smashed all the way candid, but the only character that I did not get is the Founder in "Journey".


    This book is in his hands.


    Gu Xi''s acting is almost enough, the role is a good role, but it is not very challenging, in fact, he did not intend to grab him. At the time of the trial, the two men collided with each other, and he walked first. When it was Ning Feiping''s turn, the old director who was over six years old didn''t hold back the words "Zhuyu is ahead."


    Ning Feiping hated him for this sentence.


    Later, I saw him several times on the show. Ning Feiping didn''t give him a lot of secret stumblings. Unfortunately, Gu Yingdi Jing had a lot of strong winds and waves. He pushed out four or two pounds of Taiji and didn''t really take it seriously.


    Although I don''t think that the other party can get through with one character, but so many things are combined, but Gu Xiduo can''t help but turn around in his mind.


    Some things he doesn''t care, others don''t necessarily care. Ning Feiping''s acting skills can not be beaten. Thanks to the people''s establishment over the years, he has rich resources and has taken on many roles that fit his own personality. He has always wandered between the first and second lines, and has accumulated a lot of fans. There is only one chance for a fire.


    Without himself, this role has eight achievements.


    The box lunch was delivered, and Gu Xi was occupied by several scripts in his hand. Lu Qingzhou got up to pick it up, spread it carefully on the small table, and really looked like a decent assistant.


    The stagnation of the chest was swept away, Gu Xi''s eyes warmed, and he lifted his mind to go and tease the puppies, but found that Liang Yuan''s look was a bit wrong.


    "It''s okay, you go to dinner, I used to urge the field��"


    Seeing him look over, Liang Yuan quickly opened his mouth and pushed people out. Instead, Gu Xi stopped and rolled up the script in his hand, blocking his arm.


    "... I''m in the crew, and I just heard the story. I don''t know if it is known. But the purple clay pot is a precious antique. I understand it."


    "Yes, I''m ashamed. In fact, I first liked the set of Zisha tea set. I had a fight with Mr. Zhou at the auction for a long time and never grabbed him-I usually just play, and he really likes this thing. "


    "It''s really a good thing. It''s human nature to be enthusiastic. There may be some difficulties in the field affairs, or it''s because they are young and ignorant, they like it, don''t know how expensive it is, and couldn''t resist taking it ..."


    Ning Feiping stood on the side of the field, calm and well-worded, and did not see the indignation when Liang Yuan was reprimanded.


    Gu Xi''s expression sank.


    "Don''t be guilty! It''s not difficult to explain this. What he said is what? Forbearance first ... Didn''t you say you''re going to fight?"


    Anyway, Gu Xi can now be regarded as a negative scandal. Liang Yuansheng was afraid that he couldn''t help, and lowered his voice to remind him, dragging people back with drag.


    The news did not say that the field affairs were male or female, plus the suggestion that Hong Yan had a clear direction, most people were just as wrong as Liang Yuan, thinking about the hidden rules of the past.


    Ning Feiping was full of confidence, he didn''t mention Gu Xi, he tried his best to support Zhou Tong. But he didn''t know that even if he had done it, Gu Xi had at most a reckless impulse, and maybe he could pick up the reputation of Zhien Tubao for his morale, leaving it in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As long as Gu Xi is willing to put up with it, just put up with it again.


    Liang Yuan dragged people to the side of the camera to make sure that he couldn''t hear, and then sat down according to the person: "Okay, you eat first, I''ll deal with-"


    He suddenly spoke.


    Lu Qingzhou had finished eating, and the lunch box was well closed. Gu Xi''s lunch box was obviously not a portion of meat. Beijing sauce shredded pork was full, and the oily braised pork was carefully poured on the rice. The top of the lunch box could not be covered.


    The little assistant sitting at the table obviously did not know the weight of the crew ��s box lunch, and felt that he would not find that the black eyes were clear and bright, and the little proud light was well hidden. Hit the eyes of directors and professional actors.


    Liang Yuan opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t say anything, only whispered to him: "Lao Gu ..."


    Bear the fart.


    Gu Xi didn''t watch him, turned the script to a page, and patted him on the chest: "Play this, go to the show."


    Liang Yuan didn''t talk much and went out with the script. Gu Xi took a deep breath, leaned down along the table and held Lu Qingzhou in his arms.


    His hands were shaking.


    Lu Qingzhou sat too far away and did not know what had happened. He quickly raised his hand to pick him up: "Is it hot? Sit down, I''ll get water ..."


    Gu Xi''s chest was sore, he pressed the person into his arms, his voice was dumb: "Are you full?"


    "I am full����"


    Behind the camera is a shelter that avoids people, surrounded by three sides, not so easy to be seen. Lu Qingzhou hugged him and sat down. When he was aggrieved, he hugged him gently, and passed the chopsticks: "Are you going to interview?"


    "No rush, wait for the interview to finish."


    Gu Xi took the chopsticks and held them in his hand, unwilling to disappoint the pauper''s heart, and put on Tierun''s cool cheeks, suppressing the astringency of his chest.


    "Qiaozhou ... you taught me that day, and said you can''t see how hard you beat people, but those tricks that hurt especially, can you teach me again?"


    Liang Yuan was out of the door, so he had to take a closer look at the page where the script was opened.


    They got into the forest to shoot a joint military exercise. This page is the end of the plot. The Red Special Forces where the protagonist is showing his mighty power. Several people''s teams went deep behind the enemy and picked the two regiments of the Blue Scout.


    Gu Xitiao''s role is the staff of the Blue Scout Lieutenant Colonel who "Suicide" abstained during the exercise.


    This character has only a shot less than a minute, a line, no name, not even a face. The protagonist blocked him to pretend to be his identity, to confuse the soldiers of the Blue Army, and take advantage of it. However, he did not expect that he was a civilian staff member, but he resisted, and finally twisted the flare in the scuffle and chose to end up all together.


    Because of this move by the lieutenant colonel, the two members of the protagonist group were sentenced to death during the exercise, and they gave the first lessons to a few recruits who were full of talents.


    The significance of the role itself is actually not small, but Liang Yuan is reluctant to add drama, just wants to use the shocking lens to leave blank. For any serious actor, few people are willing to play such a passerby. Roles.


    Liang Yuan flipped through the pages and watched the hand-to-hand show that was painful in the part of the mirror, and couldn''t help trembling.


    ...


    It seems that when we start shooting, we have to think about stopping reporters.


    The crew was not filming at the moment, and many people were being interviewed. Ning Feiping was well-organized in the crowd, and was carefully organizing the wording. Liang Yuan''s roar came from behind him: "All come back! Don''t talk about it-rest sooner after filming!"


    Although Liang Yuan is young in the director''s circle, his position is not low because he has produced good works one by one, and he has enough energy to roar. None of the crew dared to confront him. Ning Feiping dared to slack off on the resources, but he did not want to leave a reputation like "Xi Xing" and "No one in his eyes" in front of reporters, politely nodding. Apologies, walked quickly back.


    This scene just happened to be the scene of ng dozens of times just now. Now it doesn''t contradict the shooting, not even the setting needs to be changed.


    Director Liang was still anxious about how Gu Yingdi was going to plan next time, but he was still screaming with anger, and twirled his throat and told the drama twice, Gu Xi just came over his sleeves.


    Camouflage is easy to find, all in the crew. Gu Xi stayed in the shed, and used some methods to coax the paparazzi to eat lunch with him, went to the court to ask for a suitable camouflage, greeted a few familiar actors, and turned to Liang Nodded away.


    His little assistant followed him well, except that his face seemed a little red, but there was nothing unusual. It seemed that he didn''t know Ning Feiping''s scorn.


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded at him. Although he knew everyone knew each other, he pulled people over and introduced them again.


    Ning Feiping only fell on the ground today with a person on his back. It was a time of imagination, and he rarely looked coldly at Gu Xi, and bowed his eyes and looked wrong.


    This time, his role is a military academy, wearing glasses Sven Wen, but very **** the hand, although only supporting role, but still foreseeing that after the filming will also be a widely praised role.


    Nothing can be wrong here.


    Liang Yuan finished the play at the end, and Wu Zhi arranged actions for everyone. The crew pulled away to prepare for the filming. Ning Feiping followed the crowd, and when he heard the beginning, he jumped forward in spirits.


    The two had previously played a show, and Ning Feiping knew that Gu Xi had the right hand and didn''t care much. He was about to grab his flare according to the plot, but did not see what Gu Xi had done, and the abdomen suddenly felt a severe pain, and his figure fell open.


    "card!"


    Liang Yuan stopped in a deep voice, waiting for everyone to adjust his state.


    Gu Xi looked down at the armed belt, as if completely unaware. Ning Fangping frowned, knowing that what he was doing was an instant of worry, and he was suppressed by reason again.


    Both sides have reached this point. If he knows that he is the master of all these things, Gu Xi will never be so calm, and he is willing to play against him.


    It was probably an accident. Maybe I accidentally encountered someone''s equipment.


    While comforting myself, I took back my mind. Ning Feiping nodded and listened to the sound of the start of the sidelines, and fluttered again.


    It hurts again.


    This time hitting his chest, Ning Feiping''s eyes were dark for a moment, and he almost sat down, holding back, but could not help but attack, but met Gu Xi''s unexpected cold eyes.


    Ning Feiping couldn''t help frowning, and suddenly he was a little bit bottomless.


    If in ordinary times, this kind of fighting play ng several times, he will call a substitute. But this time the reporters were all around, calling avatars in front of everyone, and they did n��t know how many people would make a joke.


    Ning Feiping felt guilty and was afraid to conflict with Gu Xi at this time. He could only bite his teeth and try to communicate with Liang Yuan: "Director, can you let Wu Zhi give guidance to Teacher Gu, we don''t cooperate very well skilled����"


    "Just a minute of play, how many times do you have to ng! Where do you put your mind ?!"


    Liang Yuanzhi sniffed, chirping, before waiting for him to slow down, and knocked **** the script: "Don''t let me start the fourth time, otherwise no one will eat!"


    The lieutenant colonel''s staff role was civilian, and he was even less proficient at combat than ordinary scouts. On the contrary, the excessive guidance of Wu Zhi would seem to be deliberate. Liang Yuan''s request to Gu Xi was ruthless, and he tried to fight the despair of the trapped beast. Instead, it was the remaining few starring actors. In order to show the crisp and clear fighting effect under the lens, he must We must strictly follow the requirements of Wu Zhi, and we almost have to start over.


    "Does it hurt so much? Just grit your teeth and bear it. Teacher Gu was beaten by some of us!"


    Hao Yue on the edge was young and couldn''t help complaining in a low voice, rubbing his arm and relocating. Although the remaining few didn''t say a word, they looked faintly dissatisfied.


    Ning Feiping was so angry that she was about to retort, watching Gu Xi, who was clearly covered with dirt and surrounded by several field affairs, was forced to grit her teeth and swallow back.


    Next time I have to roll on the ground ...


    Ning Feiping''s eyes were cold and cold. He had made up his mind to touch porcelain with Gu Xi. He started to fit and rushed up. He was about to fall, but his arm was suddenly caught. Suddenly lost her center of gravity, Gu Xi, who was scuffled into a ball with the protagonist group, caught her body, entangled herself, and slammed him on the ground.


    There was some deviation from the original plot. The deputy director was about to stop, but Liang Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Don''t move."


    The original design here was that the lieutenant colonel opened the flares when several people were unprepared. The pride of the veteran scouts was compelled to stun the horror, and the desperate outbreak of the civilian officer''s rush for the crown was not enough. Liang Yuan originally intended to use white space to strengthen the conflict. Gu Xi made such an appearance, but instead called the camera to show unexpected tension.


    Ning Feiping smashed into Venus in front of his eyes, choked on the ground by the gray soil, and Gu Xi was surrounded by several people, but he still suppressed him severely, panting openly the corners of his torn mouth, and unscrewed the flare that represented the explosion.


    The thick smoke was covering it, but it wasn''t the radio at the same time, but Gu Xi was still close to his ear, and he uttered the only line of the character.


    "The one who touched me ... how do you know that I dare not kill myself?"


    ...


    There was a sudden chill behind Ning Feiping.


    In the thick smoke that flared the eyes that couldn''t be opened, Liang Yuan''s voice came from far away: "It''s over! The work is over and the preparation workers are closed!"


    Gu Xi loosened his restraint and stood up on the ground, as if he had nothing to do with his clothes. Nodded towards Liang Yuan, patted the dust on his body, and walked towards the side of the field.


    Lu Qingzhou was always on the sidelines. When he saw him coming over, he wanted to see his bruises, but Gu Xi raised his arms steadily.


    To meet the paparazzi was full of worried eyes, Gu Xi picked the corners of his lips, took out the military cap from the epaulets and put it on his head, and rubbed it twice: "Let ��s go and take the interview."


    "Fall" crew.


    Mu Jin was easy-going and gentle at first, but was unexpectedly strict about the shooting. The main tone of the line was repeatedly discussed before it was finally settled.


    "Mr. Mu, rest assured. When Mr. Lu comes, I will fully respect his opinions."


    Li Renyi had already sweated a bit, and saw him nodded before he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The crew is absolutely clean. All the previous things, the crew will make a unified statement before tonight. No more disgusting things will happen." ... "


    The reporters who were put into the crew are doing their best to grab the first-hand information, and spread it out with a few signals, and they have stirred up a new uproar on the Internet.


    The tablet on the desktop was holding an interview with Ning Feiping, talking about the field work as "young and ignorant". Li Renyi tightened his back and mentioned tonight the time limit to five o''clock in the evening, raising his hand to go to the customs. The tablet was stopped by Mu Jinchu''s script.


    "The circle is deep, and sometimes I can''t help myself, I understand that."


    Mu Jin smiled at first, and put down the revised script. It didn''t seem to be angry anymore because of such offensive remarks. He took off his glasses and said slowly.


    "Xiaozhou has experienced something not so pleasant, so we are always more nervous about his protection, I hope you understand."


    "Understand, we all understand."


    Li Renyi nodded and reminded carefully: "Mr. Mu, this Ning Feiping''s family has some background, we can''t figure out whether it will affect Mr. Lu ..."


    "They will be able to solve him soon, without me making trouble. The company and crew boat in my hand can move, if not enough, just buy a few more companies."


    Mu Jin did not mind at first, waved his hands with a smile, his eyes fell on the screen.


    Under the lens, Gu Xi was dressed in a uniform, although he also brought some dust, but it became more and more brilliant. The teenager he carried beside him could feel the tightness of his body through the clothes. The corners of his lips were in a line, but he didn''t mean to let go, and he was firmly beside him.


    It''s like guarding an unwilling position.


    The reporter is still pursuing, and holding a glimmer of hope, he tried his best to lift the microphone forward: "Mr. Gu, what do you want about the rumors of the film set, and the rumors of a red crown? Explained? Are you really hidden rules? "


    This kind of problem has been regarded as exhausted and should not be considered. Mu Jin''s eyes showed some relief, and he nodded lightly: "I just came to see him. Now that the most important things are arranged properly, I can also explain to his father ..."


    The voice did not fall, Gu Xi''s voice in the video sounded clearly: "Dive."


    Mu Jinchu: "..."


    Gu Xi didn''t know that someone was watching his live broadcast outside the camera, rubbed the paparazzi''s head with a military cap, raised the corners of his lips, removed a bell from the key, and held it in his hand. Looking into the camera.


    "Here it is."


    The author has something to say: Mu Jinchu: It seems ... can''t explain again. �� �� ��


    #worry#


    #on#


    # ��װ û���� #


    #Can you make it#


    ��������������������


    The comments in this chapter are thankful for the red envelope, the old rules, the first fifty issued!


    I''m particularly sorry that there are so many things in the qwq university graduation season. I often give in all kinds of materials, and I have to run all over the school ... I will stay up all night to see if I can save the draft! If it ��s even worse at 5 pm, I ��ll post a leave note in the comment section and copywriting of the first chapter, and it will be updated that day. Please bear with me this week ... After mid-June, I will be completely free! !! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 55： I covered this star

    The original noisy scene was silent for a moment after Gu Yingdi finished his brief two sentences.


    Liang Yuan had a big head and two, and he eagerly rushed to cover the ancestor''s mouth, but Gu Xi glanced across the reporter with a completely non-joking look, but his footsteps stopped.


    When Gu Xi showed up with him, the warmth in his eyes was real.


    The company was in a dilemma, and the public opinion was directed. Fans couldn''t help losing, and the close agent and assistant turned against each other. Just by looking at others, you can figure out how difficult Gu Xi should be during this time.


    He thought about the ache in his stomach, but Gu Xi was clearly happier than before.


    It wasn''t pretended, it was hidden from the text messages that he had no skin and no face to hide from.


    Gu Xi is so happy.


    I have never enjoyed the treatment of stealing two pieces of meat from a lunch box.


    Looking at the photos is sour enough, after all, the ice cream and the jjjang noodles are out of reach, neither of them is as uncomfortable as the meat packed in twenty boxes.


    Thinking of the glittering light that children can''t hide in their eyes, Director Liang who finally understands that he''s obstructing his eyes feels more blocked in his chest. He sighs for a moment and turns back to the lounge.


    After seeing him letting go, Gu Xi picked the corner of his lip, accidentally pulled it to the place where it was broken, and he felt a pinching pain.


    Lu Qingzhou noticed that his body moved, and he looked up with anxiety in his arms.


    "It''s all right."


    Gu Xi rubbed his head with a smile, raised his head and calmly, "Are you all done?"


    He just played the game, and the body was covered with soil. The combat camouflage made the whole person more and more popular. Although he smiled on his face, his whole body showed the imposing manner.


    He asked all that he could, and he was so scared that he couldn''t ask, and he couldn''t ask a little. The reporters looked at each other and were about to finish the interview, but Gu Xi reached out to the nearest reporter and nodded slightly.


    The reporter he called was stunned, and later understood what he meant, and quickly passed the microphone in his hand.


    Gu Xi said thankfully for taking over, glanced at the few reporters crowded in the front row, with a light tone: "After asking, I have something to say."


    His work is over, but Lu Qingzhou''s is not there yet.


    Lu Qingzhou moved lightly, raised his head and wanted to speak, but Gu Xi had already spoken straight.


    "This morning, I was called by the director to talk about something. When I came back, I heard that Mr. Zhou''s set of baby tea set had lost a cup, and the whole crew was upset."


    "Just because my assistant took care of me and reached out to help me during my previous heatstroke, this basin of water was stuck on my assistant''s head."


    "A crew member watched around and accused a kid who had just been working recently of stealing things, not allowed to explain, and threatened to search. Until my assistant raised a slander to be held accountable according to law, Mr. Zhou ��s assistant panicked Shattered the cup that had been hidden in advance. "


    "Just because of this, compelled my assistant to compensate."


    Gu Xi''s lines are good, but he has no worries at all. He spoke the matter in a few words and made a sound.


    "I''ll pay for him, I''ll pay as much as I can. But if things aren''t clear, I have to go on."


    ...


    Someone speaks for himself.


    The faster the heartbeat, Lu Deng''s chest was slightly suffocated, the corners of his lips froze slightly, looked up at him, and quietly called the system in his head.


    If only I could record everything.


    Look at the recording, record it, and remember that it doesn''t matter what you encounter in the future, you know that someone is behind you.


    The system didn''t respond, I wonder what was busy. Lu Dengtou regretted that he didn''t bring a camera. He just lifted his head blindly, dropped the figure in the bottom of his eyes, and traced it to his heart.


    Gu Xi continued, clear words.


    "It all came from newcomers, and we all know how uncomfortable this time is."


    "I know that it is more difficult for reporters to be cold-headed and targeted. Most of the time, they are **** and innocent, and they always hide in the bones when they run rampant, so they are worn away."


    "There are more walls, I know how to be smooth and patient, and I have to bow my head. Saying something insincere, doing something that I ca n��t sleep at night and come back to think about again, this is the norm in our circle, it doesn''t matter.


    "I know."


    His voice gradually eased, but the reporter was silent.


    Someone''s eyes started to turn red.


    Gu Xi glanced down, clenched the paparazzi''s cold hand, lifted the corners of his lips, and took care of the bangs that were flattened down under the brim of his hat.


    Lu Qingzhou looked up at him, and his dark eyes seemed to hide endless words.


    Gu Xizai carefully narrowed them down one by one, and touched his fingertips gently at the end of his eyes, and wiped away the moist water, leaving only the lips and eyebrows that finally saw the smile,


    "When you are a star, your light will increase. To bear the benefits of traffic, you must be prepared to bear negative speech. I can bear it."


    "But my people did not do anything wrong, and if they are clean and neat, they will be wronged in vain, which is not possible."


    Gu Xi looked up, a clear coldness in his eyes: "Mister Ning, I can ask one more question. You can see for sure, where is the tea set and how much is it?"


    Ning Feiping just changed his costume and was suffocating his head to leave as soon as possible, but he was stopped by the sudden eyes like his back, and his steps were awkward.


    In front of people, he has always been a well-educated rich man. Ning Feiping is not good at attacking him in front of people. He can only be patient for the time being. Listening to his incitement to reporters here, the words inside and out pointed directly to the speech he was interviewing at the time, which was even more overwhelming.


    Gu Xi dare to pick him up in person.


    In the morning, I just ordered a few media to move arbitrarily, and it has already set off a wave of blackness across the Internet. Gu Xi''s passerby fate has undoubtedly fallen to an extreme.


    Today ��s call sounds a bit seditious. Just ask someone to re-edit it, with some guiding text, and you can easily turn it into the so-called # �� Ӱ�� angergist reporter Wuliang # �� # �� Ϫ mocking and full entertainmentȦ �� # Such news headlines.


    Gu Xi could only secretly make Yin Zhao punch him with two punches and kick his feet. The two of them did not have a chance to play again in the future. Today, they went out and sold themselves miserably, and they could set off a wave of each other''s underworld.


    Ning Feiping was full of confidence and simply no longer intentionally maintained his image. He sneered and looked up, his tone of taunt was also revealed.


    "Starting with the 800,000 antiquities of the Republic of China, it is not a lot of expensive things, but anyway, it is handmade by a famous artist. I can still see it. Teacher Zhou Zhou has also raised two or three years in his hands. Off, how much do you say it is worth? "


    Zhou Tong is not familiar with him, he only knows that the other party is Fang Kun. Fang Kun received his own money, and the people under his hands thought about tossing Gu Xi, and he could no longer come forward in person, and it was reasonable to step on it in secret.


    Bringing nearly a million antiques to the crew, even if there is a need for people, a little bit of brain knows that there must be something tricky.


    Ning Feiping was cautious and made a phone call to Fang Kun, confirming that Zhou Tong had a serious certificate of cultural relics. Regardless of the set, whether it was broken or not, he would have to obtain evidence to ensure stability at that time. Jumped out.


    The 800,000 is not a big number, it may make Gu Xi eat maggots in public. Ning Feiping still feels relieved, and even the place where he was just scratched has a lot of pain.


    He went all the way, and ate several times on Gu Xi. Although secretly starting to pit each other one after another, no matter how many private means, it might be better to step on a foot in person.


    The calculation was just right in his heart. Ning Feiping''s face, which was still soaking dripping, turned faint. He was about to leave with satisfaction, but Gu Xi suddenly laughed slightly and nodded: "Okay."


    His tone was still calm, but Ning Feiping, who was holding the winning ticket, was uneasy. He frowned, and Gu Xi took the backpack from Lu Qingzhou, and took out a good tea cup from it.


    Gu Xi bought the tea set on the spot, just to spread the news that the addiction had spread. Everyone thought that Gu Xi was anxious to find a place at the time, and no one had expected that he would hide it silently. Got one.


    Ning Feiping sank and said quickly: "Wait a minute, I--"


    "Ms. Ning''s family has a long history and good eyesight. If this thing is valuable, then it should be really valuable."


    Gu Xi was unhurried, interrupted him, and pushed the tea cup forward with one hand.


    "I do n��t play with this thing, I ca n��t see the truth, I thought it was a few thousand Taobao high imitations, rounded up and lost 10,000, it is estimated that the compensation is less-if someone is willing to identify it, take it to an expert to see it. , How much will be reported at that time, I will make up the difference. "


    The tea cups were on the table, and the reporters looked at each other in silence, and suddenly someone reached for it.


    "Crazy! What does this do?"


    The people on the side pulled him quickly, lowering his voice: "Fairies fight, don''t go for fun ..."


    "Ms. Gu, I am a reporter who interviewed Teacher Ning before. My name is Duan Zhicheng. I sent that interview."


    The man ignored the persuasion of the people around him, bowed to Gu Xi, and put away the cup: "I will go to the crew of" Fall "again. If you are true, I will apologize to your assistant in public . "


    When I was a young reporter ... what was it like when I was a young reporter?


    The report was truthfully written and accused of making up fake news. Squat guard day and night want to take a photo, was blasted out by the security guard, and even the camera smashed to the ground. I wrote the manuscript honestly, and the editor-in-chief patted it on his face, scolding me not to think about it in my life.


    It''s nice to be guarded.


    Duan Zhicheng looked up, looked at the little assistant who was only in his early twenties, and showed an envious and friendly smile to him. He bowed off the line in the book, "The Emperor Gu Ying acknowledged the hidden rules and appeared to come out in public." Drafted news headlines.


    A little better.


    Gu Xi has been lingering for a long time.


    Started showing off his assistant to a bunch of reporters.


    Liang Yuan put up with him at noon, and finally killed him while Gu Yingdi showed off to the fan spray box. On the basis of negotiating remuneration, he pushed Gu Yingdi back to the lounge with his assistant.


    "Suddenly forgotten? It''s like having been in love for 30 years ... no matter how open it is, it''s a hidden rule, what if someone tells you everything?"


    Liang Yuan was worried about him, and Su Xuan was stumped by him. He was patted on the shoulder by Gu Yingdi, who hadn''t been in love for 30 years, and tucked away the costumes.


    Gu Xi simply took a shower, changed his clothes, undressed his collar in front of the mirror, and still carelessly: "It''s all good to pass it on. If it weren''t for your bad signal here, I would hire a paparazzi to broadcast live . "


    The current audience is not so arrogant. Although this is not allowed to allow, even if there are still some groups that are still conservative, but more people who are in the circle who dare not speak up are still the subtle boundaries that have been drawn in their hearts for many years.


    No one dares to try it with his status and reputation, but he has been immersed in these things for fifteen years, and he really doesn''t find it rare.


    Liang Yuan said nothing. Looking at the injuries that he had only dealt with in the corners of his mouth, he patted his arm. The meaning was ambiguous: "I arranged four scenes for Ning Feiping in the afternoon. He hasn''t had that scene in the morning, and I think it will have to be shot. In the middle of the night ... what are you going to do? Hurry up. "


    The words Gu Xi said today are actually very dangerous. As long as they are edited a little, they are likely to change the taste. If you add some directional headline text, maybe it will have any effect.


    Everyone is in the circle, restricted by various parties, and it is not easy to help each other. Liang Yuan can only be within his powers and try to trap the dangerous factors that may cause problems in the old forests where the signal is not available.


    Gu Xi smiled freely: "Thank you."


    Today, he hit Ning Feiping''s face at any cost, just to let everyone understand his attitude, and he originally had the intent of seeing things out.


    The paparazzi follows itself, to be spoiled in the heart, not to be used as a springboard, and to be stepped on to deal with itself.


    Anything else can be discussed, but this is not the only thing.


    Liang Yuan sighed, waved his hand, and quickly walked out the door.


    Footsteps went away, and the side was completely clear.


    Gu Xi finally had the opportunity to put all his mind back on the pauper who had been worried about for a day. Han opened his arms with a smile and watched Lu Qingzhou ran over. He stretched his arms around him and lowered his head to kiss his eyes.


    If it weren''t for fear that the reporters would be abused too much, and hate and resentment, he would not bear it today.


    Chengrun''s dark eyes closed under kisses, and his thick black eyelashes flickered slightly.


    Lu Qingzhou leaned quietly against his chest, obediently raised his head, and held his arms around him.


    The heartbeat was against the chest, arching hurriedly and rattling. Gu Xi couldn''t bear to guess what was hiding under those squinting eyes, and kissed him with a hand on his head, gently calming him: "I''m not afraid ..."


    Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, the body in his arms froze, tightening his arms more and more, and the water could not stop pouring out of the closed eyes.


    The paparazzi didn''t seem to learn to cry in front of others, and they were so anxious that they coughed, but still tried hard to choke, instinctively buried in his arms.


    "I know I know����"


    Lu Qingzhou said nothing, but Gu Xi heard it clearly.


    Suddenly, the clothing was blocked, and Gu Xi simply released his hands and unbuttoned the clothes. He wrapped the person in his arms and let the paparazzi directly touch his chest, and bowed his head and kissed the salty water.


    Lu Qingzhou twitched slightly between his arms, raised his hands to wipe his tears, and raised his head to raise his eyes: "I''m not afraid in the future."


    Still snoring.


    Gu Xi smiled, kissed his forehead gently, and nodded patiently: "OK."


    The thin back was still tense, holding his arm tightly: "I can help bully people."


    Gu Xi smiled softly, and let him hold tightly, holding people in his arms and gently stroking: "Okay, let''s bully people, especially Ning Feiping, bully him undead ..."


    Holding his hands in his pockets, Gu Xi shook his phone inward, lowered his head and kissed him gently, until his arms were completely relaxed.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no live broadcast. He has recorded all the content in advance. The channels in Lu Qingzhou''s hands are full of strength. If Ning Feiping dared to distort the malicious editing, it would not be him.


    Today, the side effects of the entire black network have not yet passed. He has left a few holes for Ning Fei to drill. As long as the other party dares to move, the planting is by no means just as friendly as it is today.


    He didn''t like these, and it wasn''t that he couldn''t learn in the ears.


    Gu Xi whispered deliberately in a soft voice, and patted his palm gently on the back of his arms, looking at the puppies in his arms that looked so terrible, and some regrets.


    If only it could be broadcast live.


    Today''s netizens are rich in associations, and they will not see their relationship. If they are rounded down, they can all be regarded as openly married.


    Lu Qingzhou was in his arms, tears were still on his face, but he had been coaxed to see the soft arc again.


    Gu Xi smiled and kissed him, untied Lu Qingzhou''s clothes, and let him breathe: "Are you still uncomfortable? Cry for a while, and no one comes ..."


    Lu Qingzhou shook his lips and shook his head. His eyes fell on the wound he had just treated, and he reached for the backpack, and pulled the medicine box from the hot spring villa into his arms.


    "Small injury, just bump it up and down for two days."


    Lu Qingzhou''s hands were stable and light, and the cotton ball moistened with alcohol was carefully rubbed on the wound that was already slightly crusted, and he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help but raise his lips, and wanted to tease him again. While landing the boat to get the band-aid, he shook his hand and whispered, "I can give you all the hidden rules, so let me blow ... �� It ��s good to kiss. Otherwise�� ��


    Only halfway, the door was suddenly knocked twice, and opened gently.


    Everyone went to film, and no one would come at this time. Gu Xi jumped in her heart, instinctively sat upright, and protected the puppies in her arms: "Which one?"


    Lu Qingzhou held the band-aid in his hand, and he pulled it out in a string. The following seemed to trigger some organs, and suddenly he jumped out of a few strange packages in foreign languages.


    President Mu, who came to see his nephew deliberately, stepped on his feet and stared at the tear-stained and disheveled teenager. After a moment of silence, he turned his attention to the suits that were too late to open.


    The author has something to say: Department �� paparazzi �� professional live broadcast �� trying to sue �� system: �� you control! You control them both! !! !! (�� ��q)


    Mu �� End �� What to do �� Can you run? �˾�: ���� �� (�� �H \ '';)


    #this is#


    #Which step is it #


    # �� q �� q #


    ������������������������


    Participated in the jj competition, both the nutrient solution and the mine were counted as a vote ... Everyone can help a lot with irrigation! (��W��)


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! Cheer for the college entrance exam! !!


    It''s already beating! The face will come sooner and more violently! !!


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qaq will definitely work harder ...!


    (�� ���) Mine x2 Water-like mines x2meetball mines x1 Knock your brains wide mines x1 Linyun mines x1 An mines x6 Brad x Yixu mines x2 Laughing alone mines x3 Drowned salty fish mines x1 Buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ mines x2 cold hall mines x2 lazy sheep mines x1 ask the Qu family''s little drama Axi mines x2 wind language flower mines x1 red lacy purple mines x2 cheyenne mines x1 Zero Zero Zero Mine x1 Mine Chuan Mine x2liz Mine x1 Hei Si Mine x1 Head up and touch the sunshine mine on your face x1 Bluestone Road Mine x121977283 Mine x1 Mine Mine x2meatball Mine x1 I have a small donkey mine x1 Lin Lin Mine x1 Run, residual blood! Mines x1 reincarnation of small white flower mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 56： I covered this star

    "Mr. Mu ...?"


    The talented people have not seen long before, Gu Xi frowned, how could he not think of the reason Mu Jin appeared here for a while, but his heart felt a little ominous.


    "you guys--"


    Vaguely felt that he had broken something extraordinary. Mu Jin had instinctively grasped the neckline and hesitated between the rescue of the nephew and the pretense of going wrong. The baby nephew had found a head between Gu Xi''s arms.


    Seeing him standing at the door, Lu Deng stunned, and his black eyes moistened with water vapor staggered and opened: "�˾� ..."


    His identity in the world was generated temporarily. There is no reason to have any loved ones and backgrounds. He can only rely on his own way of thinking. He never thought that an elder in the family would enter his mission world.


    Hearing the paparazzi''s title, Gu Yingdi tightened his back and hesitated to confirm: "Hey?"


    Lu Deng lay on his arm, nodded, and leaned forward to jump under the sofa.


    His birth data, and his family members are also systematic employees. Senior employees can freely move through the world of multiple missions, purchase fixed assets, experience points and the world''s common currency are exchanged in thousands of times. Mu Jinchu was the busiest one in the family. He had no idea how many experience points he had in his hands. Even among the elders at home, assets had to be in the forefront.


    In the crew, Zhou Tong did not move after eating ��. Even if the tide of the entire network was released, even the most basic statement Weibo was not issued. Lu Deng guessed that someone was working behind the scenes, but in no case could he think of his own elders to support him.


    The system is back. In his mind, Mu Jinchu''s identity in this world is introduced. Lu Deng listens distracted, and the corners of his lips are slightly tilted.


    I''m here.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was doing the task myself. Suddenly I met the elders who could rely on him. Even though he had gone well, his nose was still sore and uncomfortable.


    The nephew could still speak. Mu Mu, who didn''t look at the man, was slightly relieved, and opened his arms with a smile at him: "Xiaozhou, is it fun outside? The family is not at ease, come to see you ..."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Qingzhou had already jumped off the sofa and plunged into his arms.


    so far so good.


    I can still run.


    Mu Jinchu was completely relieved, and he took the man in his arms and patted him gently, leaning over to button up his clothes. Seeing the color in his nephew''s eyes, his heart tightened, he took off his blazer, wiped his shirt cuffs and wiped it gently for him: "How are you upset? I won''t say, it''s okay. You just want to go out now or find People hit him? "


    Gu Xi: "..."


    Gu Xi felt that there was more than one misunderstanding now.


    It felt so good to finally see my family. Lu Deng slightly raised his lips, but he did n��t know if it was because his mood hadn''t been adjusted yet, but his throat became more frustrated: "No, oh-I like him, I Want to take him home ... "


    Although the relationship between the two has been established for the first time, he said this kind of words for the first time. Once he got out, the emotion on his chest became more turbulent, clear and legible, and his heart was hot.


    Lu Deng breathed slightly, but the light in his eyes became clearer and firmer, looking up at him, his voice softly pressing down: "I like him, oh ..."


    "Okay, just like it, I''ll buy it for you."


    My nephew likes it is good, Mu Jin has a good sigh of relief, and pats him gently: "The crew of" Falling "has been transferred to your name, and you can shoot as you please. I bought you an entertainment company. The contracts are brought over, and there are some piecemeal assets that can be transferred as long as they are signed-if you see anything you like, you can buy it back directly. If you don''t like to sell it again, OK? "


    Gu Xi: "........."


    Just now, with confidence, he thought that Gu Yingdi, who had submerged people, suddenly felt that things had become very bad.


    Mu Jinchu looked up at him, revealing the cordial smile of the same dealer.


    ...


    "It''s okay. The two of you are in a good relationship. Xiaozhou is obedient and won''t bully you."


    When he was not involved in the sale and purchase of people, and did not plan to call someone to beat him, Mu Jinchu had resumed his usual gentleness and peace, sitting on the sofa with a smile, and confiscated those foreign language suits without any trace.


    "You are very good and responsible for Xiaozhou, I know. I just saw the live broadcast and suddenly wanted to come and see you ..."


    As for some of the more esoteric things to see, President Mu, who is the busiest in the family, is not clear about the specific purpose, and has not confiscated and does not intend to delve into it. It was only intended to instruct the two young people to exercise more restraint, so that they would not disturb them, and go back to work as soon as possible.


    It should be ... moderate.


    Looking at the consciously clever nest looking back at Xi''s nephew, Mu Jin raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, but still couldn''t help but have some worries.


    "Live?"


    I just learned that I seem to have dived into the producer as a reporter. Emperor Gu Yingkan could adjust his mentality, hold the active hand, and expertly put it in the palm of his hand, gently rubbing the paparazzi with his fingertips. The abdomen.


    "Mr. Mu ... have you seen the live broadcast?"


    It is naturally the best to have a live broadcast, which can most effectively prevent all distortion and distortion in the later editing. But even if they didn''t say that the reporters were originally subject to Shengxing Entertainment, even if someone wanted to help him, the signal that they could barely receive on the basis of the movement of the studio was no doubt unable to support a complete live broadcast.


    In his estimation, even a simple text notice can only be achieved with perseverance and perseverance that can definitely find a signal.


    "When I was watching the text news, the ad that popped up was a niche platform. I found out that you two were just looking at it."


    Mu Jin helped the glasses for the first time and couldn''t help wondering: "Don''t you know?"


    "The signal was not good there, and I was a little worried."


    Gu Xi shook his head, and Mei Yu frowned slightly.


    He was happy to have a live broadcast, but the timing of the live broadcast was too timely, but it gave him some concerns about whether someone would use the old video clip to assemble it as a live broadcast to grab viewership.


    The live broadcast must have absolute credibility. If it is fabricated in the first place, the authenticity of the latter will undoubtedly be questioned to a considerable degree.


    Gu Xi squeezed his eyebrows and was about to ask the other person about the live broadcast content he saw, but Lu Qingzhou suddenly held his hand gently.


    The paparazzi had something to say, Gu Xi immediately relaxed his mind, closed his arms to meet the black eyes: "Light boat, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s mine ... emergently built a temporary signal tower and went in for a live broadcast."


    Lu Qingzhou looked up at him, pondered slowly, and urgently and systematically confirmed the specific operation in his mind.


    He also knew that the signal in the mountains was too weak, but he tried to make a request. I did not expect that the system not only recorded the image during the whole process, but also built a dedicated signal transmission tower for him to pass the live broadcast completely.


    He also intercepted the webpage and placed an advertisement on Mu''s tablet, which attracted me.


    I also promised to let him take people home.


    The complaining system hid in the small black room and wept, Lu Qingzhou coughed, tried his best to cover up the radian of the lip corner, and sealed it with a considerable number of red envelopes. Then he quietly threw it up and greeted Gu Xi''s gaze.


    "Because time is limited, the impact has not been expanded, and live broadcasts have only been done in a small area. The ratings are not high ... Do you want to move?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, holding the paparazzi in his arms, and kissed hard in the forehead: "Light boat, you are great-let''s come together, bully him!"


    To meet the bright light under his eyes, Lu Qingzhou couldn''t help narrowing his lips, his black eyes quickly drew into the fine broken stars, and his ears became hot.


    Mu Jinchu: "..."


    Mu Jinchu decided to manage.


    "Yun Kun Entertainment''s waste!"


    It has been seen that this director''s intentional protection of Gu Xi, Ning Feiping stumbled to film the next scene, took the opportunity of changing clothes to hide in the corner, gritted his teeth and held the phone, trying to keep the voice down.


    "Promise a good accusation, that''s how I was accused? What the **** are you doing ... isn''t it to let you release the news that I was hurt by him?"


    Obviously, it was still in the dark of the whole network in the morning. He didn''t even spend much energy. He watched countless words such as "turn black" and "complete disappointment" appear in the comments. The positive appeal of fans was almost no battle. Was completely submerged by the tide.


    It was because it was confirmed that Gu Xi had been thoroughly implemented, so he just asked the makeup artist to apply a few bruises on his body, tweeted it lightly, and ordered a few media to make things clear, so he did n��t do more. Much interference.


    Who knows that one afternoon has passed, and the situation has completely changed.


    Those stormy replies that helped him spray Guxi seemed to disappear silently. The lonely sunspots were particularly pitiful, and the public opinion that was pushed down by the strong control review and review operation bottomed out sharply, short. In an afternoon, he had already completely shown the state of polarization.


    "Released, but did not catch up with a few fast-moving media. They sent the interview with pictures first, and Mr. Gu hurt his face and saw it clearly ..."


    The voice on the phone was cautious, for fear of touching his mildew: "And we-we may not know enough in advance, Gu Xi seems to be very incapable of playing. In the program, he was easily turned over by Wu Zhizheng on the ground. More than ten times, the martial arts scenes of each visiting class were also useless, and they have formed a settling in the hearts of the audience ... "


    "What do you mean, also say I''m an embroidered pillow ?!"


    Ning Feiping knew this too, but it was true that he was beaten so hard today. He couldn''t hold his breath, so he made up his mind to take this opportunity to teach the other side.


    Thinking of the ridicule and sarcasm under his Weibo, Ning Feiping''s voice couldn''t help but raise his mind, remembering that he was still on the set, and was holding back the anger pressure: "Go to delete the review and control review first, I look worried!"


    "But brother Ning, now��"


    The voice on the phone was choppy, obviously a little embarrassed.


    In the dark situation of the whole network, no-brain black materials are overwhelming. No one says anything so conspicuous. But when those sailors didn''t know why they stopped suddenly at a point in time, the black material that Ning Feiping continued to operate was highlighted solitary.


    Netizens'' comments bottomed out and it was almost the entire network who was sniping. Who had been maliciously controlling the comments. Originally, Zhou Tong''s Weibo had almost fallen, but Zhou Tong never spoke and Ning Feiping jumped out. A new round of criticism.


    If we continue to delete comments now, when we can''t control it, the rebound will not necessarily be too serious.


    Ning Feiping repeatedly held his breath, and could not help but feel annoyed in his stomach, and said sharply, "No, but please clean up the comment area!"


    His studio originally served him thoroughly, and no one dared to explain any more.


    Ning Feiping slammed his cell phone hard, and continued to say: "Re-edit what he said, and then send it out-just say that he is frustrated with his acting career, and criticize the current status of the entertainment industry, I see him I ca n��t wait any longer ... Are those reporters holding down the videos? ��


    "Hold it down, this one absolutely hold it down."


    Seeing his tone eased, he was relieved on the phone, and kept echoing: "Even the reporter named Duan Zhicheng was temporarily vacated by us. Until he wanted to understand, his editor-in-chief would not let him post anything ..."


    Ning Feiping pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed some coldness: "That''s good. Find a few essays with provocative motivation, and write the notice to be more sensational. It is best to link a few public accounts, emotional to entertainment to the city. OK, move fast. "


    This was his well-planned killing move. He had planned to wait until the final "Journey" was completely scheduled to defeat the other party. Now that he has reached this point, he can''t blame him for driving people to death.


    He also wanted to explain a few more words, but Liang Yuan''s urging voice had been heard again. Ning Feiping hung up the phone and ran over, only to feel a lot better.


    Always thinking about the results this time, Ning Feiping''s condition is much worse than usual, and the two plays add up to a dozen times. Liang Yuan couldn''t bear it, and he was scolded by a storm, looking at the time was late at night, he could only quit his job and put all the people back.


    Although Ning Feiping was trained for a while, his mood was not bad, he shuffled back to his residence, and his assistant quickly greeted him.


    "How''s it going?"


    The editors under my own hands have the ability to easily draw black and white and white, and put together a few words, even the parties themselves are not sure whether they really said it.


    Ning Feiping was so proud that he didn''t even bother to be bitterly cursed by Liang Yuan''s head and covered his face. He took a glass of red wine and took a sip. He took off his coat and relaxed near the sofa: "Say."


    "Ning brother ..."


    The assistant trembled and dared not talk.


    Seeing that his tone was wrong, Ning Feiping frowned, unable to help but grabbed the tablet in his hand, closed the pop-up window that somehow popped out, and quickly swept down a few pages.


    Come and execute in public, long experience, it turns out that black people are so black by editing ...


    The cut is so good, I would have believed it if I hadn''t watched the live recording.


    If I have this technology, I will probably let me remember my name and confess to me _ (��e:) _


    upstairs? ? After you confess in public, understand! Cute boys to find out!


    What are you thinking upstairs? Is that apparently a relationship that depends on each other? Brothers love not yy!


    Brothers do not want to increase by yy, so good boy, you also have the heart to think ...


    Yeah, what are you thinking? ? Boss Gu obviously supported their little assistants! How can such a simple matter be complicated?


    He said that he dived when he dived, and you really believe in his ability ... Is it because he beat Ning Feiping to a bruise? Did you have some blind self-confidence :)


    Speaking of Mr. Ning, this clip plus the public account package, this familiar style of the overlord, has Mr. Ning been dead?


    ...


    Ning Feiping could see the blue veins rising, holding the tablet in his hand tightly, and his voice was almost hoarse: "Where''s the live broadcast?"


    The author has something to say: �˾�: Like the company? buy!


    Like the crew? buy!


    Like this person? buy!


    # ���� �� #


    # �� �� �� �� #


    # �籾 û�� #


    ��������������������


    I made a train for a night ... I got a sore chest and fell asleep three times while I was writing ... Let me make up for it and send a red envelope in the evening ...


    This chapter reviews all red envelopes! !! The world should end (��w��)


    Everyone''s nutrient solution and mines have helped a lot! !! Just a little bit off the list! Cover your face and continue to ask for o (* //// �� //// ** q) 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 57： I covered this star

    "should--"


    The assistant opened his head and was frightened by the coldness in Ning Feiping''s body. He bowed his head and said, "It should not be a reporter, but a paparazzi ..."


    The reporter has a way to go, can find it, can take threats to the future, can find pressure to force others, but paparazzi does not have these restrictions. Just like the photo that made Gu Xi Jedi fight back last time, what these cameras hiding in the dark want to shoot and send is beyond the control of the bright side.


    They focused all their attention on the group of reporters, and spent a lot of time and effort to hold people down, not even noticing when a paparazzi got mixed in.


    "Can''t control paparazzi, can''t you control the channel ?!"


    Ning Feiping dropped the tablet in his hand and got up in rage: "Which website posted it? Why didn''t you pull it down as soon as you found it? Knowing that I''m going to act, who gave them the courage to send out this kind of thing!"


    The signal on the set was so bad that he couldn''t print a piece of news. He said that he didn''t believe it at all. Even the paparazzi''s writing must first record and then claim that the live broadcast had no clips.


    There must be a platform to send it out. Everyone who wants to take care of Xi is unwilling to make public announcements. This time, the overwhelming editing is hot-searching soft-text marketing, and this kind of counter-intuitive thing is obviously intended to work against him.


    In the entertainment industry, the circulation of information is actually not as easy as outsiders imagine. As long as the money or potential is sufficient, several mainstream media are completely controlled. Even if the pheasant websites that are in the third-rate and fourth-rate have released some unexposed news, there will be ways to make it impossible to spread at all. Water splash.


    It was with this certainty that he dared to order people to do this unscrupulously, and even to dilute the group ridicule that was about to be brought by the tea set, he did not cover up the vague direction of the script to himself, and he did not expect that it would be troubled now. This kind of situation can''t end.


    "It''s a website that I don''t know where to come. I haven''t seen it before and I don''t have any fame."


    The assistant trembled, his face slumped: "Originally, everything was fine, the comments and the direction of the wind were all right. As a result, several portals were suddenly blocked two hours ago. Just click on the news and you can read it. Go to the pop-up window video box ... "


    Unlike Ning Feiping, who just clicks on the news just to read comments, most of the netizens click on the push to hold a mentality of wasting time. Of course, it is also closed as a game advertisement, but as long as it is slightly attracted by the small window, Someone can''t help but read it.


    One will have two, and the rest will see the comments and will naturally return to see them.


    He was smashed by all the portal websites, and the accusations for proper face control need not be accounted for, but the matter has been completely troubled, and no solution can be found for a while. Blind evaluation will only cause netizens to have credibility on the website''s wind evaluation. Doubt is disappointed and disappointed. Simply open one eye and close the other, and let it go.


    Afraid he didn''t believe it, the assistant took out his mobile phone, opened a news site, and opened the post: "Our people have contacted major websites, and they have been stepping up to patch vulnerabilities, but until now, they have not been able to success����"


    The small window that pops up is clear and stable, and when it comes up, clips that are completely different from the editing order are released. At a glance, it can attract attention. There are even reminders to watch free of traffic.


    Comments are constantly flowing, and the traffic is getting bigger and bigger. It only takes a few words. The following hot comments have been refreshed. I do n��t know how many rounds.


    Malicious editing and soft text guidance are commonplace on the Internet, and have almost become a magic weapon for many show crews and producers to turn black and white into words. Too many people have planted these methods of justification.


    There are too many marketing methods. The first time I encountered such an intuitive public execution, many netizens who had not paid any attention to this dispute also heard the news, and ridiculed and ruthlessly almost became a rebound after a long depression. carnival.


    "It''s that simple?"


    I am used to smashing people with money, and conventional methods do no harm. Ning Feiping has never encountered such an unreasonable coping method. Her chest was so dark that her eyes were dark and she took a deep breath to keep her trembling, but her voice remained Faintly hoarse.


    The assistant didn''t dare to answer, only nodded in a sullen mood, reluctantly to gather courage: "Ning, what should we do now?"


    Ning Feiping''s staff is a personal studio, there is no even a linked company, even if you want to throw the marketing hat out, there is nowhere to start.


    Until the public opinion exploded, not only did Gu Xi inexplicably get countless traffic pass drafts, but Ning Feiping was also ridiculed by the group. Fans on Weibo have lost tens of thousands in an instant.


    Ning Feiping closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and was about to open, but the door was pushed open again, and the publicity department rushed in.


    As soon as he saw him in the room, the comer snorted immediately, carefully: "General Manager Ning ..."


    In this case, Ning Fei peacefully calmed down unexpectedly, and then turned off the assistant''s cell phone, took a breath and looked up: "Say, what happened?"


    "That Duan Zhicheng ... resigned his resignation overnight, and sent the identification result on a private Weibo, which has been spread on the Internet ..."


    I was just a small clerk from the publicity department. I wanted to come to the assistant to discuss what to do. I didn''t expect the boss to be there, and he looked at his gloomy look with fear and fear: "Now-it is estimated that it is now hot search."


    The assistant''s complexion changed, he quickly picked up the mobile phone and turned it over, and he saw a very prominent search entry, and clicked in. The hottest is the Weibo by Duan Zhicheng.


    Ma Fang Nanshan: Solemnly apologize to Gu Xi''s assistant. I ran all afternoon and found three experts. The value of a single cup is not more than a hundred, and the price of a set of tea set is not a thousand. Appraisal and professional evaluation are shown in the figure below. Teacher Gu, you are losing money, and you should ask the other party to return you another 9,000 yuan.


    His tone was too meticulous, and he clearly stated the prices, which greatly ignited the interest of netizens. The entry of # �� ��ʦ �� �� �� # was overwhelmed, and even the early interview with Ning Feiping turned into an outright joke.


    The comments below are surprisingly consistent with the other side, ridiculous. It''s rare to see such a fierce follower, and there is video evidence to prove that someone has linked the two things together, and it has become the biggest talk tonight.


    "How could it be like this, do you all have no PR ?!"


    The assistant was first and second, and when Ning Fei''s plane color was gloomy, he could not speak. He could only pre-emptively train the trainer: "What did the propaganda department do! I ran to Mr. Ning. This kind of thing should not be dealt with at that time�� �� "


    "We''ve been PR for a long time, but it seems that someone smashed 790,000 dollars by comparison with us. They left us a message ..."


    The lower the man''s voice, hesitated for a while before he finished speaking: "Say yes ... don''t have to find it, make a whole."


    The assistant''s heart sank instantly.


    800,000 is Ning Feiping''s public price. Gu Xi lost 10,000 first, and the rest is just 790,000.


    This wasn''t a very large number, but the net shop was too big at this time, and money was used everywhere, even the thickest base couldn''t help it. The money tonight was like smashing water, but even a splash of water could not be thrown up.


    "good very good."


    Stimulated by the 790,000 eyes, Ning Feiping said dumbly and nodded.


    Obviously, smooth sailing, seeing that Gu Xi will be kicked through the black and get the role of "Journey". I don''t know what luck happened to Gu Xi. In such a short period of time, he actually played a Jedi counterattack and made him the infamous one.


    Since the debut, I have been going all the way. I have never encountered any real ditch, and it was the first time that someone had let him plant such a big heel.


    The eye-catching incident came out, at most it was only a shake-up to his people. It was nothing. The malicious editing of soft text marketing was the hard hammer that made him unable to turn over.


    The drama that is being performed is purely positive and positive. Although the investor is a star, behind the determination of sweeping the domestic TV drama''s downward momentum, the actors are not allowed to participate in such a bad influence.


    If he is really replaced ...


    Ning Feiping''s spine was chilling. For the first time, he was nervous and anxious. He looked colder: "Isn''t he admitting the hidden rules? Go frying, drag him into the water, come out, come out, hidden rules, Custody, do whatever you want. It makes me sad, and he doesn''t want to be comfortable. "


    People in the propaganda department couldn''t wait, and they should go out in a hurry. The assistant looked at his face secretly, and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but Ning Feiping had spoken again.


    "Tell Yunkun Entertainment that within three days, I will see Gu Xi being kicked out of the" Falling "crew and completely banned-if he pretends to be dead, they have previously received evidence of bribery by the senior management, don''t blame me for not saving ... ... "


    After smashing out the seven hundred and ninety-nine thousand, Gu Xi never paid any attention to the Internet.


    Listening to the inexperienced President Mu with his face flushed for two hours on the occasion of special occasion safety protection knowledge, Emperor Gu Ying had to wash his face with cold water several times before he failed in the overly detailed science textbook. Arrived, firmly firm-to the end.


    "Anyway-be careful, you can never be wrong."


    Finally, after reading the materials prepared on the way, Mu Jin was relieved at first, his eyes fell on Xiaowai''s body, his expression softened, and he raised his hand and stroked his hair.


    I woke up too early today and followed Gu Xi tossing around. After listening for a while, Lu Qingzhou couldn''t help falling asleep, and now he was sleeping in Gu Xi''s arms.


    The sofa was not large. His body was almost entirely between Gu Xi''s arms. His thin back was undulating with his breathing, and he was holding Gu Xi''s clothing corner with one hand. Probably it was dreaming of something happy, the eyebrows were stretched softly, showing clear relaxation and comfort.


    Mu Jin couldn''t help smiling at first, and her voice went softer: "I saw him last time, and someone near him couldn''t sleep, and would sneak into the closet."


    His expression was gentle and gentle, but Gu Xi''s heart still flinched. He hesitated for a moment and said quietly, "Well, can I know ... what happened?"


    The resistance to people must come from an indelible past.


    Lu Qingzhou can neatly arrange his daily life, can get along with him without any clues, and can smile and say "rob you" to him frankly in the moonlight. His paparazzi did not see any problems when he was alone with him, but when he touched some areas, he could even clearly feel that a part of Lu Qingzhou was still imprisoned in a certain deep past. .


    When meeting those pairs of clear and overly dark eyes, he could hear Lu Qingzhou trapped there.


    Did not ask for help.


    His paparazzi was trapped there, apparently afraid of it, but he gritted his teeth and came out to follow him. Only when it was too painful and uncomfortable would he hide in his arms and cry silently for a while, and laughed as soon as he looked up.


    Gu Xi wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to.


    He was stunned by a "slap", Mu Jinchu''s eyes stopped on him for a moment, and he met the clear and gaze in Gu Xi''s eyes. After a moment, he nodded slightly and opened his briefcase: "The character of" Journey " It''s boring, it''s hot in your hand, you''re so hacked, the crew doesn''t show anything indifferently during the whole process, it''s better not to act.


    Suddenly the topic turned a big bend of 360 degrees. Gu Xi was puzzled, but his face was still calm. He deservedly said, "Okay, I haven''t set the file yet. I''ll push it tomorrow."


    He didn''t particularly like this role that played without challenges, but because of the old director''s high prestige, he was unwilling to lose face. However, he was targeted by somehow for so long. The old director always studied academic and inedible fireworks. Even the crew of "Journey" was silent, no matter how inexplicable.


    If I want him to act, I still don''t want to touch this muddy water, how can there be such a good business. He had originally planned to push this book, who would fight for it.


    Seeing that he promised to be happy, Mu Jin showed a little surprise at first, and added a smile of appreciation in his eyes, nodded and pulled out a script and passed it: "Look at this."


    Gu Xi turned it over, looked at a few pages, her heart suddenly shrank, and she looked up subconsciously: "�˾� ����"


    "If you are willing to answer, you can ask Xiaozhou, he may be willing."


    Mu Jin smiled, nodded slightly towards him, and got up to say goodbye: "No need to give it away. I will wake up and wake him up. The two of you are better together than anything else."


    To meet the expectation of the other party, Gu Xi could not help warming his eyes, and nodded gently, "OK."


    Mu Jinchu signaled with one hand that he didn''t need to get up, rubbed his sleeping forehead''s soft forehead, nodded, and left the company materials transferred to Lu Qingzhou, leaving quickly.


    Gu Xi still held the sleeping puppies, Gu Xi could only lean down slightly with him, watching Mu Jinchu''s figure leave, holding the script and holding it, still did not continue to watch, only lowered Head, eyes fell on Lu Qingzhou''s soft and beautiful face.


    Lu Qingzhou slept very well, clutching his chest and holding his clothes in one hand.


    Gu Xi took him in his arms, his lips gently touching his cheeks.


    Sleeping in the closet ... How uncomfortable.


    Thinking of the little Lu Qingzhou who could only fall asleep when he was retracted in the closet, Gu Xi couldn''t help feeling sullen. He couldn''t bear to wake him up just like this, just bowed his head and kissed him gently, guarding him Rigorous.


    Lu Qingzhou woke up in his kiss, raised his arm instinctively at him, his eyebrows curved into a thin arc under the warm light.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help smiling, took him firmly in his arms, and kissed him on the cheek: "Sleeping well?"


    "Sleep well ..."


    Lu Qingzhou lay down on his shoulder and nodded, and the confusion at the beginning of the waking disappeared, and then he remembered the things before bed.


    The room was quiet, Lu Qingzhou blinked, was about to get up and looked around, Gu Xi had hugged him and sat back on his lap, joking with a gentle smile: "I''m leaving now, saying let you remember to sign the contract- Come and see, I still can''t afford you ... "


    "can."


    The words didn''t end. Lu Qingzhou had already picked it up. He didn''t pick up the contracts, instead he took his hand and looked up at him: "Let me sneak shots ... it''s affordable."


    The relationship between the two can no longer be measured by these things. Gu Xi just teased him, but did not expect that the puppet was really nervous, his chest was slightly undulating, and the corners of his lips were faintly lined up.


    He used to talk less, and became more verbal when he was nervous. Gu Xi closed his arms and guessed the completion: "I mean-as long as you let you sneak shots, can you sneak rules?"


    Lu Qingzhou''s ears were slightly hot, and he nodded hard, his heartbeat was still slightly fast.


    He is very glad to be here. It is also a good thing to be able to help Gu Xi, but he still does not want any change in the relationship between the two because of these.


    Such a vague worry is hidden in the chest, but there is no way to tell it. Seeing him silent, Lu Qingzhou couldn''t help but be more anxious, blushing and trying to hug him, but already hugged by Gu Xihan with a smile, bowed his head and kissed.


    "Then you don''t want to take one hundred and eighty photos soon ... Are there any other prices for the light? We have to calculate carefully-yes, I can still pose ..."


    The author has something to say: I bought everything, I said everything, I wanted to run, and I felt like I had completed all the tasks! qvq


    Department �� Lone Army Fighting �� Big Pig Hoof �� Tong: Host see here! The photos here don''t need to be sold! Don''t understand it! !! _ (��q �� q) _


    # �� Ӱ�� ���� �� 43 �� #


    # �� Ӱ�� ȫ�� �� ���� У԰ 72 �� #


    # �� Ӱ�� �� �� �� �� emo package screenshot 943 �� #


    #This operation does not consume traffic. Is it a package download? #


    #Download it! !! q �� q #


    ������������������������


    The small lights in this world are relatively closed because this is the first world to meet so many outsiders.


    From the world, only Gu always went out, and Xiaodeng worked very hard.


    Crab, everyone''s thunder and nutrition solution qwq really really helped a lot! !! Already close to the limit, only 3,000 votes to go on the list, and will continue to work hard! !!


    Thanks bow! !!


    (�� ���) Mine x35 Water-like land mine x6 I want to eat midnight mines x1 Cold Palace mines x1zero_0 mines x1 Flower Central mines x1 Longheart blue mines x3liz mines x2 Grenade x1 Reincarnation small white flower mines x1 Brad x Ishjuka Landmines x2 Yuxue Landmines x1 Ask the family''s little dramas Axi landmines x3 Cat mines on swings x1 Hearty fool landmines x1 Lazy landmines x2 Safety mines x6 Timely mines x1 Spring sleepy summer fall Autumn rolls mines x1meatball mines x1 sky blue Mines x1 Italian mines x1 ancient lane blue lights. Mine x1 Dream Mine mine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... Mine x1 Tang 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mine x 124458065 Mine x 1 Mulberry Mine x 1 Quan An Mine x 1 Lin Lin Mine x 1 g Mine x 16 Sixteen Grenade x 1 Forest Sheep Mine x 1 Wang Chuan Landmines x1 Fenghuayuhua Rocket Artillery x1 Su Langxing Landmines x1 Head up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 Ye Xuan mines x6 Heiquan mines x1 Bookworm mines x1 Intoxicated mines x1 Little succulent garden mines x1 waiting for you in the wind Land mines x1 Meow fresh package mines x1 Long moon photos Evening sky mines x1 Dead wood mines x1ajisy mines x2 Three winter river mines x1 Tang zero zero zero mines x2 Cold hall mines x1llll mines x1 This egg poisonous mines x1 == grenade x1 streamer mines x1 Gucheng grenade x1 mines x1 mines that are good as water x5 buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ mines x1 wind language flower grenade x1 dreaming mines x1 I want to eat midnight mines x1 daze mines x1 North want mines x1meetball mines x1 I heard that there was a power outage? Landmine x1 Sky blue minex2 Shibuchi fork waist minex1 Gangster gentleman minex1 Indigo minex1 Small amy landmine x1 Circle mines x1 Time mines x2 Dawn x Star mines x1 Dumb mines in heart weak x2 Xining mines x1 Plush Land mine x1 Lan Xifu land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 58： I covered this star

    After a while, the paparazzi''s cheeks were red, Gu Xi released his arm with satisfaction, and the landing canoe leaned into the sofa without sitting side by side, and kissed **** the cheeks.


    Lu Qingzhou leaned on his chest, his eyes bright and washed like crystals, his face flushed and looked up: "Now ... can you shoot?"


    Can''t ask anyone for a sneak shot.


    Gu Xi smiled softly and stroked his eyes with his fingers. Just about to open his mouth, his eyes fell on Lu Qingzhou''s still hot ears. His heart beat, and suddenly he understood the meaning of this question.


    ...


    I can catch daybreak.


    Lu Qingzhou was never sensible, and Gu Xi was so intimate from the bottom of his heart that everything was warm, so he bravely read the lines automatically generated by the old driver''s skill pack, and the whole person began to get hot.


    Before he could change his mouth, Gu Xi had been hugged by squeezing his knees.


    "Of course I can."


    Gu Xi''s eyes were full of smiles, and he simply collected the scattered things and brought the paparazzi folder. Putting people firmly in his arms, he lowered his head and rubbed his forehead.


    "The conditions are too bad here-let''s go back to the car and take a good shot. It can be done anywhere ..."


    The progress was almost completely dragged down by Ning Feiping, who was not in the state, and Director Liang, who was filming late at night, dragged himself exhausted and hurried back to the lounge, thinking deeply about the note on the table.


    Early the next morning.


    The car is spacious, and it is modified according to the mini RV. All the equipment is available. Gu Xi woke up with the puppies contentedly in the air-conditioned and Simmons car, wrinkled a lazy waist, and kissed the man in his arms.


    After all, it was still outside and I couldn''t toss it too much. Last night I just tried it, but I still took all the shots.


    The rampant popular science was timely.


    Emperor Gu Ying, who has been single for almost 30 years, is physically and mentally lame, and gathers people who are still asleep to circle his arms, remembering Mu Jinchu''s repeated instructions, holding him to try the test temperature with his cheek, just about to Upon closer inspection, Lu Qingzhou had opened his eyes in his arms.


    "Doesn''t it hurt? I don''t know what it takes ... why did I wake up and sleep well?"


    The paparazzi are awake. Gu Xi regretfully retracted half of his hand from under the blanket, pasted his forehead, and asked softly.


    It is said that they should sleep until noon the next day.


    The actors and scripts have changed, and many scenes have to be retaken. The scenery has to be adjusted. There are too many things to be busy. There is no way to resume shooting in a day or two. When Mu Jin was leaving early, he simply gave the crew a week off and extended the production time by another three months.


    Gu Xi had already made up his plans, thanked Liang Yuan, and took his little producer back to the hot spring villa to discuss the specific contents of the medicine box with the boss.


    Lu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows between his arms, shook his head, and turned to sit up. The warm palm of his hand gently touched his waist: "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Xi: "..."


    When I came, I was stunned. I didn''t converge when I was shooting those plays. It was an uncontrollable scuffle. I didn''t know who was hit hard by the firearm on my waist.


    I didn''t feel any pain at that time, and it was only at night that I noticed that a large swath of Wu Qing had come out.


    Plus he was actually the one who was struggling ... pain or pain.


    But Gu Yingdi didn''t want to say.


    Seeing his complex look, Lu Qingzhou''s black eyes widened slightly, and he searched in the skill pack. The slightly blank light turned into a bright smile, and the corners of his lips quickly flew up.


    The little assistant actually laughed at himself,


    Emperor Gu Ying, who was so angry, decided to strictly implement the contract, lay down on him, and gave him a bite on his lips. Watching the red halo quickly climbed into Qingxiu''s face, he rubbed the person into his arms with satisfaction: "Never laugh, deduct a photo if you laugh."


    The last little knot was completely opened in the skin contact, Lu Qingzhou was resting in his arms and protected, and the smile overflowed from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t hide it, he just buried it in his neck and stunned softly: "I''m not smiling ..."


    Emperor Gu Ying was unselfish, and dutifully dug people out for inspection. I lost a sense of proportion, and scratched the wound on my waist. I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Lu Qingzhou cares about his body, his heart is tight, and he takes it seriously, puts on his clothes, and presses him down on the reclining seat.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt, just two days will be fine."


    The paparazzi moved a little hurriedly, and Gu Xi Wen coaxed him and fished his hand backhand.


    Lu Qingzhou had just taken out the safflower oil and towel, both hands were occupied, bowed his head and touched the back of his hand gently: "It will be done soon."


    The soft touch softened the chest into a piece of iron. Gu Xi didn''t struggle anymore, and it was up to him to help him massage the bones.


    Originally, I planned to bite my teeth and tolerate pain, but the hand holding the waist was precise and soft. Even though I heard the slightly distorted joint ligaments making a crisp sound, Gu Xi didn''t feel any pain at all.


    When there were no outsiders, Lu Qingzhou resumed his ease, and methodically corrected the slight dislocation that he had repeatedly tossed. He took the safflower oil and pushed him carefully: "Have a good rest ..."


    "Have a good rest. Let''s go back to the hot spring villa and rest for three days and three nights before going to the crew."


    Gu Xi responded with a smile, remembering that Puppet became a producer who dare not bully this time, and his mood became brighter, and he teased him with a smile: "I have to make a good movie. You have to be strict, not because you are afraid of my hard work, It''s always a pass ... "


    Lu Qingzhou''s face was slightly hot when he said that he was in his heart, and he buried his head and rubbed his waist: "Okay."


    Gu Xi was in a better mood and was about to speak again. There was a sudden thumping sound from the window.


    This time is too early, and no one would reasonably come. Maybe it''s a gift from nature in a parking lot with high vegetation coverage.


    Gu Xi didn''t go to his heart, and he drove the door and looked out, Liang Yuan''s anxious face appeared.


    Gu Xi: "..."


    Liang Yuan: "..."


    The assistant''s clothes were neat and tidy. Gu Yingdi did not wear a shirt. He lay on his back in a squinting position, letting his assistant rub his waist.


    Director Liang fell into deeper meditation.


    "I thought the bird hit the car ... how did you run over?"


    Vaguely felt that the other party had a more serious misunderstanding. Gu Xi turned up and sat up shakingly, but Wu Qing on the waist still unavoidably flickered in Liang Yuan''s field of vision, and immediately pulled Director Liang from his wild thoughts: "How to get -It ��s on the set ?! "


    Gu Xi didn''t want to let him know, he waved his hands freely, and took over the shirt handed over by Lu Qingzhou: "It''s all right, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you know what to say ?! Do you know that Ning Feiyuan made a few pieces of blue and made everyone known, and even posted Weibo to sell miserably, you are much more serious than him!"


    Liang Yuan didn''t want him to pick up the show at first, just because he was afraid that he would be injured while playing directly. The large piece of blood was shocking, and couldn''t help but blame it more and more: "No, I have to reimburse you for medical expenses. This is the crew''s fault. You are welcome. I will go to the public account and not spend my money."


    His crew was so wealthy that he slaps Zhang Yuzhang in the hands of Gu Xi. Gu Xi couldn''t help crying and laughed, so he nodded and shoved it into his pocket.


    Liang Yuan was satisfied, and he breathed a sigh of relief before talking about the business again: "And what happened last night ... how did you get it? Ning Feiping was completely planted. I got a call this morning and said it was to let Ning Feiping replaced it. Artists with bad resumes were not allowed to appear in this theme TV series ... "


    "so serious?"


    Gu Xi was also the first time to formally compete with others. He took the effort to ignite the fire and left it alone. I did not expect that the above reaction would be so straightforward. I couldn''t help but be surprised: "I have taken so many photos, how can I change them? Remake it? "


    "Falling" is also a substitution, but after all, it is a quick film made in a month, and it is a pure commercial film. The investors are willing to add money. The creators have nothing to do except to work hard for a few more months. After all, Liang Yuan''s crew filmed for so many days, and stuck in the old forest in the mountains, because the other party dragged down by the storm also had to re-shoot, he felt a little unhappy.


    "Reshooting isn''t good? Just his wooden performance. If it weren''t for the forces behind him, I would have liked to change!"


    However, Liang Yuan was in a much better mood than he expected. He patted his shoulder, and the bitter water poured out.


    "Most of his plays are single-player literary plays, not protagonists. These episodes only appeared in the first two episodes. It took two days to remake them. The eight of the ten plays were substitutes, and the only thing to play well Yes, it ��s the one that hit you-do n��t worry, he did n��t show up in yours, I ��ll keep it for you! Actors with bad resumes can be beaten! ��


    I thought Director Liang was looking for his complaint. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, and pulled himself out.


    Gu Xi smiled softly, nodded helplessly, "Will someone change?"


    "Not yet. I expect to have an interview in two days."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, pressed the excitement of getting rid of the uncle, and lowered his voice slightly: "Just be careful these two days. That Ning Feiping has a temper that is worthy of Baht. Being named such a name on it is considered his way. It ��s been ruined for the most part. Maybe it ��s going to kill you. ��


    Gu Xi already had this preparation, and when he heard the words, he nodded slightly, thanking him. He was about to ask him again, but the cell phone on the edge suddenly rang.


    Looking at the number that didn''t seem to be called for a long time, Gu Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and then pressed to answer.


    "Gu Xi? Where are you-hurry back, you''re in trouble!"


    His dismissed agent, Mao Chuan, had a quick tone, and seemed to be really worried for him. He even said, "You go out and make a guest role, why don''t you discuss it with the company? Come back and give a reasonable explanation, otherwise the company has Do you know the right to refuse to cancel the contract? You have caused all the people in the company up and down. I was looking at the relationship with you at the beginning and told you-"


    "How much money will Ning Feiping promise you ..."


    Listening to the secret communication on the phone threatening secretly, Gu Xi rubbed his neck and sighed slowly: "Can''t I make it?"


    Hearing his name, the end of the phone seemed to be choked suddenly and suddenly there was no sound.


    "I guess ... tell you to get me back from the crew, refuse to cancel the contract, and then, block me? Or give me some ''bad resume''?"


    Gu Xi had already made up his mind to break up with the company completely. He didn''t give him face, and picked his mouth slightly coldly: "I did not follow the rules of the film, I did not follow the rules, but I did not breach the contract. According to the terms in the contract, the company violated A few, you do n��t count, I count ... ��


    His eyes sank. "Tell Fang Kun that I will go back to him today and not cancel my contract. Wait for a lawsuit."


    There was no voice on the phone, as if it was covered by a master, and it was estimated that they were anxiously discussing the response.


    Gu Xi didn''t wait for him anymore, and hung up the phone neatly, and tossed it aside.


    "Just--"


    Even if I knew Gu Xi and the company were in trouble, I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. Liang Yuan was so shocked that he hesitated and asked: "Is it torn completely? Then, what do you do, do you plan to do it alone? Open studio?"


    "It was originally intended to go it alone, but now I change my mind."


    Gu Xi smiled, greeted the quiet and concerned look of the assistant next to him, rubbed his head with a smile, and grabbed the folder. "Qiaozhou, I remember I bought you an entertainment company. What is it? Wait for the contract After that, sign me ... "


    The company''s affairs must be dealt with sooner or later. In the remaining half of the year, even if he has all the resources on him, he will definitely break the contract.


    Then make money for his little boss.


    Facing his gaze, the light at the bottom of Lu Qingzhou''s eyes lightened a little, and he smiled, "OK."


    Liang Yuan cast a shocked look, and Gu Xi didn''t care. When he turned to a title page where he could see the word "entertainment company", he pulled it out carefully and asked him to sign. Could not help but pause.


    Even Mu Jinchu didn''t know what company he bought, and Lu Qingzhou didn''t even know.


    Taking hold of the young Dong''s family who had just dived, Gu Xi held the contract upside down, took a deep breath, and patted Director Liang''s arm: "I''m going to go back and bully people now."


    Kun Kun Entertainment.


    Ning Fei''s plane sank like water, fell **** the door, and strode into the cleaned company lobby.


    Although it had been expected that it might be replaced, I did not expect the above processing to be so fast. He was even required to drive him away from the crew overnight, and the previous filming should be void.


    "Ning, grabbing this recently, you need to rectify the atmosphere of the entertainment industry. You have to calm down, just wait for this gust to pass ..."


    The assistant could not help but persuade him, but Ning Feiping could not hear him anymore. He pushed him away and said coldly to the front desk: "Call Fang Kun to come down and see me."


    The first time I saw someone being so rude to the general manager, the front desk looked slightly frightened, and instinctively took a few steps back. The two men standing beside the front desk also followed the sound.


    The back hasn''t paid much attention to it. After seeing the two people, Ning Feiping''s anger was burned, gritted his teeth and sneered: "Isn''t it that the enemies didn''t get together ... Did Gu Yingdi sleep well last night?"


    His posture seemed to explode at any time. He did not expect to see each other here, and Gu Xi went to Lu Qingzhou in front of him without a trace and smiled at him: "Thanks for your care, it is not bad."


    Although Ning Feiping hacked him, he always hid behind the scenes cautiously, never fighting in person. This time, he did not hesitate to come in person, it seemed that he was completely mad.


    His eyes glanced at the pile of miscellaneous things in the car at the door. Gu Xi thoughtfully, but his face was still friendly and peaceful: "Mr. Ning moved?"


    Although Liang Yuan gave a three-day time allowance, Ning Feiping did not continue the habit of being joked in the crew, and brought all the belongings back that day. Listening to his inadvertent inquiry, his chest almost exploded, and he rushed forward a few steps, dragged by the assistant: "Ning brother, I called Mr. Fang, Mr. Ning! Mr. Fang came down, you ca n��t afford to follow He breathed ... "


    Hearing the assistant''s vague reminder, Ning Feiping was almost completely sober with anger, and finally took a look at Xi''s body, revealing some sneer and sneer.


    "Not to mention I still forgot-you can''t jump around for a few days. I can still go back to inherit the family business. What does Gu Yingdi plan to do, go back to a doctor?"


    It was Gu Xi ��s biggest regret to delay his studies by the company ��s arrangements. Many people in the circle regarded him as a person, but Ning Feiping heard Fang Kun said that Gu Xi was desperate to study at the time. Yes, even because of this almost default, or because he was a minor at the time, he was not sued by the company.


    His chest was almost annoyed with irritation, and every word of nature stabbed the knife at the opponent''s greatest regret.


    Gu Xi is still calm, but the light in his eyes is much colder: "What do Ning always want to do, kill me?"


    "Do you think I can''t do it?"


    Ning Feiping sneered, and took a few steps to pull his collar, but before he could get close, Lu Qingzhou clung to his wrist firmly.


    He moved too fast, not only shaking Gu Xi in front of him, but even the trained bodyguards behind Ning Feiping had no time to react.


    "Light boat."


    Although he knew his skill, Gu Xi still didn''t want him to be involved in the danger, came forward and said warmly, trying to pull people back.


    Lu Qingzhou didn''t move, his hands were faintly locked.


    "Let me go!"


    Originally everything went smoothly, everything was because of the incident that this little assistant was giving birth to. Ning Feiping''s eyes grew fierce, and the cold voice said, "Do you think he would fly Huang Tengda by holding his thigh? I tell you, I pinch you like you are pinching an ant! I only need one word to waste your gold Lord, when I find someone to cut off your hand, he won''t even put a fart-- "


    "Mr. Lu!"


    His words were suddenly interrupted by a loud shout. Ning Feiping frowned and turned back unhappy, but saw Fang Kun''s figure.


    Fang Kun just came out of the elevator, and when he saw the people who were entangled with Ning Feiping, his heart jumped out in shock, and he hurriedly ran over: "Mr. Lu, why did you come here in person? Why didn''t you say a word ... ... "


    Gu Xi is incompetent. He hasn''t paid much attention to these disturbing things recently. Naturally, he hasn''t carefully watched the little assistant who was full of troubles around him. However, the real owner behind the company sent a message saying that he had left the company to his nephew. Fang Kun, the named general manager, could be replaced at any time. Fearing that, he carefully looked at how many times. Information about the young owner who hasn''t shown up yet.


    He didn''t know how these people would come together, but he didn''t care about asking any more, but he kept separating them with his body, and he bowed his head in fear and confessed: "Called Mr. Lu was frightened, this is-it is a misunderstanding, you Never mind ... "


    "I do not mind."


    Lu Qingzhou shook his head and retracted his arm.


    He can help bully people.


    Just now Ning Feiping''s taunting mockery of Gu Xi resounded in his ears, mixed with the images of paparazzi chasing a car that he had seen before, leading to a car accident, constantly twitching in his mind.


    Lu Qingzhou''s hand hung on his side gently shook the image in his head, raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Xi: "How much Ning''s assets can I afford?"


    The author has something to say: Regrets, not waist, want to fight, gold master, thigh, film emperor: �� (�� �H \ '';) No, we are not generally bullied like this ...


    # �� ѧ #


    # �� ԴԴ �� #


    _ (���� �� ��) _


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today!


    Everyone is super super strong. (* //// �� //// *) q is closer to the list every day! excitement! !! Nutrient solution and Ray have helped a lot! !! !!


    Thanks for the dictionary, my dear torpedo! Hold up and circle high! !! Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq will definitely work super hard! !! !!


    Dead wood mines x1 (�� ���) Rocket artillery x1 Three or three mines x1liz mines x1meetball mines x1 melpomene mines x1 freeze time mines x5 jun mines x1 forget river mines x1 Qi mines x1 cold mines x1 light mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 Linyun Landmines x1 Dazed landmines x1 Heart weak dummies landmines x1 Reincarnation little white flower landmines x1 Wen Zhinian landmines x1 I heard a power outage? Landmines x1yutotal landmines x2rj4y landmines x1 Head up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 Circle mines x1 Rabbit child mines x1 Bright moonlight night sky mines x1 Straw house mines x1 Sand grass with clear pool grenades x1 Minecraft mines x5 Lin Yier mines x1 Lick screen bacteria mines x1 Lin Lin �� mines x118162540 mines x1 wind language flower mines x1 meow fresh package mines x1 I want to eat late night mines x1 Azheng mines x1 waiting for you in the wind mines x2 hundred miles tidal mines x1 total lights Candlelight mines x1 Mo Xiao mines x1 Ask the family''s little dramas Axi mines x1 Changsu mines x1 Little succulent garden mines x1 Koi mines x1 Early summer moon mines x1 Foolish idiom mines x1 Flower double mines x1 Cake mines x1 live to breathe grenade x1 to buy a cute ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ mines x1 brad x yishka mines x1 laugh alone grenade x1 ���� mines x1 snow cherry mines x2 fruit beer mines x12k novel Reading Network

 Chapter 59： I covered this star

    "Do you plan to buy our house?"


    The teenager in front didn''t understand anything at first glance. Although I do n��t know what the other party ��s hobbies are, no matter how good the company is, we have to run to be an assistant to other people, but the scale of a mid-to-upscale entertainment company is not too much for their home.


    Others can''t wait to speak, Ning Feiping''s ridiculous sneer has sounded: "Boy, do you have more daydreams? I will teach you-even if this company is really yours, just your broken entertainment company. There are enough assets to buy three! You�� "


    He was ridiculous and arrogant, but only half of it, he suddenly noticed something strange, and the following words got stuck in his throat.


    No one except him laughed because it sounded whimsical.


    Gu Xi stood still, silently groaning. Fang Kun was frightened in fear, and bowed his head with a bow on his head, refusing to persuade or make a siege. Even the assistant looked nervous, and kept gesturing to him, urging him to stop talking.


    Ning Feiping was just ashamed into anger, but not stupid. He frowned and raised some ominous premonitions.


    Even if others don''t speak, Fang Kun should really know how much this little CEO has.


    Seeing his diligence before, if Lu Qingzhou''s statement was wrong, he must have rushed out to make a round before he mocked himself, and it would not have caused the Shao Dong family who had power to kill and kill him to lose face.


    But Fang Kun not only didn''t open his mouth to make a siege, he didn''t even dare to say a word, and his body hasn''t stood upright yet.


    The assets of the Ning family are indeed not weak, but they have not reached the top. It''s more than enough for him to ram in the entertainment circle, but if it really hits any iron plate, not only him, but the whole Ning family will suffer along with it.


    Those that exist at the top of the pyramid, but if they provoked one, no matter whether the so-called "buy it down" is true, the Ning family will be spontaneously targeted by the forces of numerous subordinates. At that time, they may not even know how to die.


    In contrast, face was not so important. Ning Feiping''s expression was volatile, and his anger almost subsided, but some layers of cold sweat permeated behind him.


    If you really mess up with someone you ca n��t mess with ...


    "There is nothing good about their family. They bought a lot of money and don''t buy it."


    With the puppies of family-learning origins around, Gu Xi calmly followed his tight spine, until the body under his palm gradually relaxed, and then lowered his head patiently to meet the seriousness of those black eyes that did not fake.


    It is the trouble that comes to him, it should be solved by him.


    Bringing the landing canoe back, just to continue for about one hundred and eighty years in front of the other side, buying a Ning family is still a bit wasteful.


    ...


    Terribly.


    Vaguely felt that he had been waiting with this confrontation for a long time, and his thinking began to become more and more wrong. Gu Yingdi was awake in time, shaking his head to drive this kind of thought out of his mind, and changed back to the normal method that normal people would take: "I''d better go and kill him now. Can the company that compensates for the medical expenses help me? ? "


    Gu Xi''s tone was restored to his puppies again, and his eyes were still soft and gentle, with some smiles in his eyes, without any slight fluctuations caused by the previous storm.


    "the company--"


    The emotions that turned over at the bottom of his heart were carefully and comforted, Lu Qingzhou raised his head to meet Gu Xi''s gaze, and his lips curled a little arc, earnestly imitating his tone: "Can help me."


    Looking at the Xiaodong family who had learned everything, Gu Xi couldn''t help but smile again, hindering how good it was to hold him, raised his hand to land on his head, and gently rubbed it.


    The touch of the palm is soft and warm, Lu Qingzhou relaxes, and the black eyes reveal a little bright light of expectation.


    Can help.


    Gu Xi''s heart softened into a piece, closed the clear and bright mans eyes in those eyes, and nodded at him with a smile.


    Although the tone is still inadequate when threatening people, if you go out like this, you will probably not be bullied by short-sighted people.


    And himself, it is enough for his paparazzi to learn this.


    "What are you doing? You-you don''t mess around! It''s against the law to fight together!"


    The two men talked sharply, and they didn''t know whether they really wanted to do it or scare them. The assistant was frightened with a cold sweat, and began to speak with a dumb throat, signalling that the bodyguards at the back would come up to protect the person. Ning Feiping no longer had the previous energy, was pulled back by the assistant, and his face was still cloudy and volatile for a while.


    "General Ning, I am really too busy now. You go back first, and I will visit you when I have time ..."


    Seeing the momentum of siege, Fang Kun hurried forward to help push people out, squeezed to the assistant, squeezed his teeth and squeezed out some hard words: "No one can afford this family! Don''t jump around in a hurry. ... don''t think he''s telling a joke. He can afford ten Nings. Be careful, in the end, let''s play together! "


    He secretly collected the money from Ning Feiping and promised to help Gu Xi. He was greedy at first, but also wanted to prepare for the back road, so he could take a line with the Ning family.


    The original cooperation was good, but who knows that things can''t end now. Ning Feiping not only threatened to publish evidence of his bribery, but also came to the door in person. Fang Kun was also in a mood of anger, watching the two men lost their good looks.


    The assistant knew that he was in a bad position, and kept his head still, and gritted his teeth to take Ning Feiping outside to protect him. Seeing that these people were about to be pushed out, Fang Kun was slightly relieved, but behind him came the voice of Lu Qingzhou: "Manager Fang."


    Fang Kun mentioned in his heart that he turned around and walked quickly, bowing respectfully: "Mr. Lu, what do you want me to do ..."


    "You go with him too."


    Lu Qingzhou looked up at him, his tone was calm, and there was still a steady serious light in his clear black eyes.


    Fang Kun suddenly burst into cold sweat from his forehead, his face paled suddenly: "Lu, President Lu! I can''t do well, because I want to cancel the contract because of Emperor Gu Ying, I want to pay more for the company-earn a little more, to him There are many places to squeeze ... "


    What he pretended was how to deal with the two killing gods, and now he realized that Gu Xi and the Shaodong family seemed to have a close relationship. Could not help but become more frustrated, struggling to try to explain: "Gu Yingdi may have some misunderstandings with the company, we, we are willing to explain, please give me another chance ... I am willing to apologize to Gu Yingdi! We will never again- "


    "Nothing more, no more money from me, count the artists of your own company?"


    Already face to face with Gu Xi, he just didn''t know the identity of the Shao Dong family, and he should have said what should or should not be said. Ning Feiping interrupted him with a sneer and simply broke the jar: "General Manager Fang wants to eat on both sides. The abacus might be too good!"


    He never admits to planting a temper, and even if he does, he will always drag one down. Even if Gu Xi can''t be dragged, let Fang Kun plant it together.


    "Ning Feiping!"


    Fang Kun narrowed his eyes, cold sweat dripped down his forehead, turned to Lu Qingzhou, and stumbled to explain, glanced out of the door, but suddenly tightened in horror.


    In the past, the security and cordon have been withdrawn. The reporter did not know when they had been surrounded a lot. The door of the company was not closed, the sound inside was clearly heard from outside, and the cameras were facing them without any shyness, and the flashes kept flashing.


    This was originally a "lesson" he prepared for Gu Xi.


    Ning Feiping''s expression changed suddenly, pushing away the crowd, and getting into the car without a word, surrounded by bodyguards and assistants.


    Lu Qingzhou did not speak again, clenched Gu Xi''s hand, and pulled him into the elevator.


    The front desk and the staff had been accountable for a long time. In the empty hall, only Fang Kun was besieged by the reporter, and he screamed for a few words. He finally bowed his head in dismay and his face became completely ashes.


    The elevator was a bit old, crunching, and staggered upward.


    Gu Xi leaned against the car wall and exhaled a long breath.


    Facing the attention that Lu Qingzhou immediately cast, Gu Xi shook his head with a smile and extended his arms. The cool body immediately ran into his arms, and opened his arms to hug him.


    The arm around the body is very hard, and there is a silent comfort to support it through the tight chest, continuously flowing along the heart.


    Gu Xi smiled, kissed Lu Qingzhou''s lips, and embraced his puppies into his arms: "When I first took this elevator, I was younger than you. I was fifteen years old and truanted a schoolbag. Come. "


    The ambitions at that time, the ambitions and dreams at that time, seemed to have been a long time ago.


    Lu Qingzhou held his arm and looked up at him quietly. The light in the black eyes was still clear and firm as always, as if it was determined that one thing would never change, and there was no change due to the change of identity.


    Gu Xi could not help raising his hand and stroked his eyebrows gently and gently, and lowered his head and kissed him gently: "I have been looking forward to canceling my contract a long time ago, and even thought about making enough money to go home I will never act again. I will take it easy, or I will go abroad for a long time. I marked the time of cancellation on the calendar, counting day by day, and finally counted to this time. "


    Lu Qingzhou took his hand and looked up: "I''ll stay with you."


    It doesn''t matter what you do. If Gu Xi likes ordinary life, they can also go to a quiet place to live together. He is very good at housework, and the system will build a house again. The family can live together well before they are completely off the plot line.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he heard his tone of seriousness, and deliberately teased him with a smile: "Everything you do with me?"


    "Everyone."


    Lu Qingzhou nodded, clenched his hand, and unbelievably firm light broke into the black eyes, pursed his lips and said softly, "Take me together ..."


    He wants to go to every world where the other party is. Any new environment, new identity, even if it may be difficult for him, as long as the other party is present, the other is not so important.


    Gu Xi blinked hard at the tide in his eyes, still smiling and falling out of sight, taking his puppies full of eyes.


    Lu Qingzhou pursed his lips and raised his head to kiss him.


    The paparazzi''s feelings are straightforward and can not tolerate a bit of detours. Gu Xi''s eyes were hot, and he stretched his arms around the body in his arms, and lowered his head and traced his lips: "Then I want to take a doctoral exam ..."


    Lu Deng: "..."


    system:"����"


    System: "Beasts! Hosts are all premeditated! All are conspiracy, he-"


    Lu Deng''s body was stiff, his head was raised hard, and his lips turned white: "I am with you."


    Just writing homework.


    Not the first world to do homework.


    The system was so distressed that it almost disintegrated, and the code flew everywhere. Lu Deng couldn''t bear to ask him to help, determined his own homework determination, took a deep breath and looked up as if he was dead, but was steadily covered by Gu Xi''s smiley eyes: "Frighten you."


    Lu Deng could not help but twitched and blinked at him.


    Gu Xihan bowed his head with a smile, taking advantage of the last time the elevator reached, holding his head down and kissing his ear.


    "I want to sign an 80-year contract, divided into 100%, and the rest are turned in. One movie a year, the filming time requires the president to accompany the house to open the room, and the remaining time requires the president to accompany the vacation. Summer I want a small fan of ice cream, hot pot in winter, and a full-time paparazzi in the evening to help sneak shots ... Will Lu agree?


    Lu Deng looked at him, his heartbeat briskly, and the corners of his lips rose.


    The elevator squeaked and stopped on the top floor.


    Ning Feiping was unlucky quickly.


    Fang Kun, a reporter he bought specifically for the sake of obscurity, blocked the two of them. Actors in the entertainment industry have turned into improper company competition. In the morning, the news has already occupied the prominent positions of major websites.


    The Ning family has urgently stated that it has nothing to do with this matter, but it is still one step behind.


    Xun Kun''s mysterious backstage claimed that he wanted to buy the lace news of the Ning family. The news that Gu Yingdi, a guest secretary of the Shao family, had already received more than a dozen calls, were all enterprises left by Mu Jinchu to Lu Qingzhou. It is estimated that I bought it just for the Ning family''s business scope. Gu Xi did the calculations, and probably just let Ning Feiping fully grasp the family business to be inherited within one week.


    Gu Xi leaned on the sofa and flipped through the news, staring at his little owner who deleted and changed in front of the computer, wondering: "Qiaozhou, do you want to write so much?"


    "It''s almost ready."


    Lu Qingzhou turned around and answered a word seriously, then returned to the computer and continued to tap and modify.


    I couldn''t help but search. Gu Xi secretly took the paparazzi''s baby camera, enlarged the screen through the focus, and watched Lu Qingzhou''s modified content. The original smile suddenly condensed.


    ...


    Thinking of the script I gave to myself, Gu Xi was sore in the chest, took a deep breath, lowered the camera gently, and stood up.


    Lu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly, stared intently at the screen, considered for a long time on the terms of holding an hour a day, or reluctantly deleted the time, but held the flag for thirty and forty-five minutes.


    After all, Gu Xi is a public figure. In these days, he has really seen the storms in the entertainment industry. Although he wants to stay together, he must consider the image of the other party and not be too capricious.


    Lu Qingzhou hesitated for a long time, still trying to knock down forty-five, is preparing to be handed over to the system for precise deduction calculations, and his warm body suddenly fell down from behind, covering him full.


    Lu Qingzhou raised his head between his arms, and Wen Sheng said, "Are you anxious? Soon, I will count ..."


    The system modeling ability is getting stronger and stronger. The previous calculations are very successful. This time, it should be possible to calculate the safest interval for Gu Xi. He can also take the maximum value ...


    Thoughts are not over, he has been hugged by Gu Xi.


    "I''ll write."


    Gu Xi kissed him, hugged him and sat in front of the computer, let him lean on his shoulder, slowly rub the soft tail of the landing boat, and took a deep breath and blinked.


    His paparazzi is good everywhere, straightforward and pure, and he won''t change if he decides, and he is more open and firm than anyone.


    Just so sensible.


    This needs to be changed.


    Emperor Gu Ying decided to change his own little family to see if he could touch the keyboard, and his arms tightened tightly, knocking down the changes with one hand.


    I can hold it whenever I want.


    I want to be together, I want to take a car, I can take it anytime.


    To live together, you don''t need to go to where you are today, and you don''t need to plan a safe route. There are so many places he hasn''t played with his paparazzi. He can''t finish opening a house and return home.


    Gu Xi had no plans to hide and change the terms drastically. I noticed that the body in my arms slowly relaxed from the tension and hugged Lu Qingzhou vigorously. Her eyes were also hot, and she bowed her head and kissed her, "I want to show affection, report it, I hope the president will approve it."


    On the first day, he acknowledged his own hidden rules. However, any netizen said that he would not believe anything, and he had never seen the development of the Zhiji and Zhiji in the past. Gu Yingdi has been patient for a long time.


    Lu Qingzhou raised his head in his arms, his chest undulating slightly. He still opened his mouth to ask, but Gu Xi bowed his head and kissed, all the words melted into a long kiss.


    ...


    I''m out of breath this time.


    He seized the right to modify his renewal contract, and the successful usurper Emperor Gu Ying took Xiao Dong''s family in his arms, softly coaxed him to rest, and Wen Siquan banged on new content.


    Lu Qingzhou slept well last night, but he still doesn''t feel sleepy. Secretly looking at the contract he wrote, he couldn''t help but blushed, touched the tablet with his head down, and turned over his newly received report papers.


    "What''s the matter, do you want me to help?"


    Gu Xi devoted himself to the keyboard, while kissing Lu Qingzhou''s cheek.


    Lu Qingzhou is very clever and learns things quickly, but his ideas are always too straight, and he is not familiar with many things in the entertainment industry. Gu Xi, after seeing it for a long time, learned most of it and couldn''t help but help him out. He had already helped him deal with a lot of things.


    Lu Qingzhou leaned slowly in his arms, shook his head gently, swept a few pages, and suddenly looked up: "The actors are still recruited in the crew, the first batch of materials have been sent, shall we go for an interview tomorrow?"


    "So anxious? Okay-let''s go together, I''ll try the show for you."


    Gu Xi nodded, let go of the mouse, and looked down at him with the actor profile.


    The air conditioner in the room was a bit cold, and the two cheeks were close to their cheeks. Lu Qingzhou was warmed by him. He couldn''t help but lightly squeezed the corners of his lips and put the tablet between them.


    "Yu really is professional. As soon as the quality of the crew comes up, the level of actors has also been raised."


    Gu Xi turned a few pages and couldn''t help but sigh. He shook his hand and slowly talked about each person''s horizontal strengths, and crossed out all the luck and luck. Just about to turn the page, Lu Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly moved slightly.


    "anyone you know?"


    Gu Xi raised an eyebrow, and stayed on that page, scanning back and forth curiously several times.


    Lu Qingzhou nodded slightly, and instead held his hand.


    Chu Heng, the young owner of Shengxing Entertainment, is also the real protagonist of this world. At this time, it should be because Gu Xi was chased by a paparazzi and had an accident. As a substitute, he went to the "Journey" interview, and then pk off the exhausted Ning Feiping to get the role destined for the fire.


    I don''t know why they were attracted to their crew.


    Gu Xi was alive and well, and nothing unexpected happened.


    A steady and powerful heartbeat came from behind, Lu Deng quietly gave himself a reward for the success of the task, relaxed his body and leaned back, closed his eyes unnecessarily, and the whole person fell into the warm embrace of his back, leaning on He froze gently around his neck.


    The character of "Journey" is too lacking in challenges. Gu Xi has no interest. He pushed the book away in the morning, and the main mainline upgrade plot is still the protagonist.


    Waiting for the interview tomorrow, I still have to find a way to brush off Chu Heng, so that he can go back to acting with peace of mind.


    The author has something to say: The defense of the graduation exam two days later, the update time is changed to


    ��Ten p.m��


    All comments will be red enveloped for the sake of character! Please give me strength! !! !! �� (�� �H \ '';)


    System: I knew it! conspiracy! The host found a homework! You believe me! !! (�� ��q)


    Protagonist: Hi everyone, I''m here! !! e = e = e =


    There are one or two chapters in this world!


    It depends on whether I will be defeated by the exam tomorrow! !! !!


    ����������������


    An Anki friend ��s live broadcast of an interstellar food ~ Super delicious ~ More guarantee on the day ~ Direct search of the name of the app -3-


    "The Movie Emperor Everyday Live Cooking [Interstellar]" by drunk dyed light song cp: Buddhism is slow to eat by x anorexia


    [Copywriting]


    There is a live broadcast of food on Xingwang. Only one pair of hands enters the mirror, but the food made every time is incredibly delicious, and the voice of the anchor is even more so!


    As the anchor became more and more popular, several food shows also threw olive branches at him. The anchor walked on the screen and it turned out to be handsome and angry. Fans were licking the screen crazy, but after a while, they found ...


    Fans: ... wait, isn''t that our life soon dies to the end of love beans? !!


    Small attack: throw me these **** nutrients! Get me the cook from that show!


    Thanks for the sweet deepwater torpedo qwq! By the way, our covers are made by artists, and similar situations are common. Do n��t get me wrong!


    Thank you all for Lei and Nutrient Solution! Hold up and circle high! !!


    Shangshanruo Water Grenade x1liz Grenade x1 Twilight Vast Grenade x1 Ann Mine x3 Thousand Wen Mine x3 Lonely Planet Mine x2 Watermelon Mine x1 Wushan ss Mine I have to be happy today. The mine x1 asks the family ��s little drama, A Xi mine, the wind flower mine, the x1 moxiao mine, the x1 rabbit child mine, and the x1. I saw the moon mine x1 at the bottom of the pit. I heard that there was a power outage? Mines x1 black plum mines mines x1 i want to eat late night mines x1 why mines x1 wait for you in the wind mines x1 brad x ishuka mines x1 * broken & dreamy * mines x1 i have a small donkey mines x1 Arca 7 mines x1 �� qi, mines x1 ... Ruo Xi ... mines x1 fools idiom mines x1 spring sleepy summer lack autumn rolls mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 60： I covered this star

    That night, Gu Xi took his own contract for sale and successfully turned Xiao Dongjia back to his own house. He experienced the entries in the contract again, and returned to the crew with satisfaction the next morning.


    Mu Jin had already rectified once when he was leaving, and Li Renyi beat his face several times from top to bottom. Everyone in the crew knew that the new investors were extremely responsible. In order to thoroughly understand the situation of the crew, they also deliberately made private visits and sneaked into the crew for several days.


    With the new motivation, no one dares to be lazy anymore, and all of them are busy and buoyed up and down. Obviously, the hard work of half a month has hit the water.


    Having said that, today, I interviewed the actor to fill the gap. Li Renyi was at the gate of the crew early in the morning. After seeing the figure of the two, he turned his eyes and greeted quickly: "Mr. Gu! Lu����Mr. Lu ..."


    In the past two days, Li Renyi tossed lightly, Gu Xi smiled at him, and slightly nodded, "Leader Li, hard work."


    "No hard work, no hard work-not to tell you, these two days are the happiest days I have had."


    Li Renyi waved his hands, and the whole person''s spirit was much better than before. With a clear smile on his face, he turned eagerly to the side of Lu Qingzhou: "Mr. Lu, please rest assured that you can fully interfere with the crew and never have any more. The things that are wrong with Yang Feng, we take photos slowly, and strive to have the honor to produce a good work ... "


    No matter how director, even if the strength is mediocre and weak, Li Renyi is still eager to make a work that can prove himself.


    Nowadays, there is a fast-growing atmosphere in the circle. Popular big IPs, pipeline books and actors, as long as there is popular traffic, do not worry about ratings. With a voice actor and a post-concept, a TV series can be produced in two or three months, saving time and effort, which has become the normal state of the entire screen.


    With shortcuts, fewer and fewer people are willing to work hard to make a long way.


    Everyone is aware of such disadvantages, but too many people have to hold their noses to yield to capital. He is undoubtedly very content to get this opportunity.


    Lu Qingzhou looked back at Gu Xi, and in the latter''s eyes he found some gentle smiles, lightly pursed his lips and turned back, smiling at Li Renyi.


    As long as you open your head, it''s not difficult to get along well with people, let alone Gu Xi is still behind.


    Lu Qingzhou raised his head, met his gaze, smiled and said, "I don''t know how to shoot, just follow the excitement. These things will bother you more."


    There was a smile in Gu Xi''s eyes, and he stepped back half a step without a trace, steadily behind him.


    The little president himself has made a clear progress when dealing with strangers. I do n��t know if he lived in isolation from a young age. Lu Qingzhou''s imposing manner was mild, but he clearly showed a distance not far away, and he was fashionable and inconspicuous with his own. To outsiders, some company president''s majestic posture was faint.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be any trouble at all-you can rest assured that the crew must be good and there will be no bad things."


    Concerning the crew was originally a matter of the director''s division. Li Renyi was flattered, and he repeatedly promised, and sent the two to the crew, asking carefully: "Did Mr. Lu stay in the crew? We originally wanted to set you up with a room. Mr. Mu said he has arranged for you ... "


    He didn''t say this when he left. Lu Qingzhou blinked, showing some doubts.


    At the first sight, Li Renyi knew that he probably didn''t know it, so he finally felt completely at ease, carefully glanced at Gu Xi standing not far away, and took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Lu-please take a step alone, I''ll show you the room key. "


    He had made it very clear that Lu Qingzhou could not help but hesitated, and looked at Xi instinctively, but he was equally puzzled in the eyes of the latter, and apparently had no idea what articles were in it.


    "You don''t have to borrow a step."


    Lu Qingzhou rubbed his lips, stopped, and looked seriously: "What''s the matter, could you please say it here?"


    The two were originally together, and he could let Gu Xi know what was happening to him.


    Li Renyi froze for a moment, meeting the serious look in his eyes, a little embarrassed on his face, and his eyes kept turning between the two.


    In the past two days, he was so busy beating his head that he couldn''t take care of what happened outside. Even Ning Feiping was unlucky to listen to the deputy director, and he did not see the picture of Gu Yingdi admitting that he had submerged people Only when they knew each other because of that heat stroke. Now encountering this kind of thing, I have been stunned.


    "Director Li is so embarrassed, it seems to be about me."


    Seeing that he was almost struggling for a rare event, Gu Xi smiled softly and opened his mouth. "It''s good to have something to say straight away, and if you keep it down, your hair will not be much."


    Probably a common sign of the director. Li Renyi''s head was originally sparse, and now his face is frowning with grief, his hair is even more sparse, and a few of them have a posture to go with the wind.


    Sooner or later, you have to talk about it. Long pain is worse than short pain.


    Li Renyi took a deep breath, did not dare to look at Gu Xi, buried his head and whispered, "Mr. Mu also said-there are many places to spend money, let us save a bit and evacuate your room ..."


    Such things are rare in the crew, but not too rare.


    Sometimes it is malicious to target a certain actor, but more often, the residence of a certain actor is withdrawn, so that he does not even have a place to stay while filming, and there is a deeper implication hidden under it.


    Mu Jinchu smashed hundreds of millions of dollars into the crew, while at the same time he was serious about lack of money, no one would believe it. If you think about it, Gu Xi hasn''t done anything bad for the crew. It''s nothing but walking closer to Lu Qingzhou. If you don''t withdraw from the other person''s residence, you can only speculate in the other direction.


    Li Renyi tangled his eyebrows and wrinkled, and he stopped talking a few times, but he became more and more puzzled.


    He originally thought that it was the idea Mr. Xiaolu had given him, and wanted to give Gu Xi the opportunity to dive into the rules ...


    Gu Xi eats soft but not hard, and has a bit more temper than ordinary people. Such a withdrawal, maybe he would drive home to live by himself, or he would be entangled by the pervasive paparazzi. .


    Li Renyi had originally planned to hide Chen Cang, thinking of separating the two, and then using the power of the crew to find a new place for Gu Xi in secret, but he did not expect that Xiao Lu always did not know this.


    Or is this the field ...


    Director Li is thinking about worries and worries, but Lu Qingzhou''s eyebrows have been narrowed slightly, his lips have been pursed, and he has to speak one step forward.


    "Light boat."


    Gu Xi coughed slightly, his eye diseased hand quickly pulled the person back, one-armed arm closed behind his back, smirked and put it down, and lowered his voice to his ear: "What''s the matter? This is how I let you go to your house?" ... "


    He hinted that he had heard it before, but did not have time to see it once. He did not expect that he would be caught up in person for the first time.


    The warm air flow hit the auricle, and Lu Qingzhou''s heart fluttered, and he instantly understood what was going on. His face couldn''t help the flushing, and his eyes gradually lightened.


    "He''s giving us a bag, it must be a particularly good place. I have to enjoy the blessing. You have to keep the door for me, or I will climb in the window in the middle of the night."


    The paparazzi were so sensible that they only knew about him forever. Before he was worried about himself, Gu Xi opened his mouth and blocked his words, preventing Li Renyi from being on the side, not doing too much intimacy, only leaning a little sideways, avoiding the sight of others, his lips were intentionally or unintentionally light. Touching his earlobe: "I''ll take care of you, I''ll do it for you, okay?"


    His arm hoop was stable, Lu Qingzhou could not hide, his heartbeat became more brisk, and the clear eyes of the past were slightly dizzy. Looking up at him for a long while, he finally narrowed his lips and nodded silently.


    Qingxiu''s eyebrows fluttered a little softly and softly, touching Gu Xi''s heart, smiling with a pinch and pinching his warm earlobe, and reaching out to Li Renyi: "Guide Li, give me the card directly, I Keep it for our president. "


    He wasn''t the first half-jokingly called President Lu Qingzhou. He was obviously a sparse and polite character. He was told to read it but was soaked with warmth and affection. It seemed to be familiar with him for a long time, but it was only just now that he was warm. Pour out of my heart.


    Crackled and fell to the ground, not seeing, can''t do it, you have to make it clear like the head.


    Li Renyi stumbled, half-stunned, hesitant to hand over the room card.


    The room card looks so nice.


    Accompanying Landing Lightboat interviewed a group of actors, Gu Xi dutifully confronted the play, and the left hand in his pocket was playing with the matte delicate black card.


    I didn''t pay attention to the contract last night, I was too late, I got up early today. The interview seemed interesting, but it was boring after a long time. After watching fixed scenes coming and going back and forth, Lu Qingzhou had lost his spirits, but still tried his best to pay attention to the actors who came to interview.


    The candidates arranged in the morning and afternoon are fixed, there will always be accidents, and time will inevitably exceed. According to this momentum, it may not be possible to pass a little.


    Gu Xi turned the card at the fingertips, staring at the little president who rubbed his eyes for the fourth time, ready to find a chance to coax people back, at least take a good nap before talking.


    Lu Qingzhou didn''t know what he was thinking, he was looking down at the roster in his hand, Gu Xi guessed what he was looking for, lowered his voice and leaned closer: "Chu Heng is the last one in the morning, according to this progress, less It will take another three hours. "


    Last night Lu Qingzhou and Chu mentioned the matter of Chu Heng, saying that his family had some friendship with Shengxing Entertainment and asked him to help take care of it and find ways to wipe them off.


    The request was not excessive, Gu Xi readily agreed, and arranged people to the end in order not to be dazzling, but did not expect that the interview time would be so long.


    Lu Qingzhou blinked his eyes, hesitated for a moment before he could hear him clearly, and nodded gently. Sitting right, he was about to call the next one, but Gu Xi put his hands under the table in his palms: "Go back to sleep first. If you meet him, I''ll tell him to wait for you in the rest room, OK?"


    The sound at the ear was soft and gentle, and Lu Qingzhou yawned lightly, and raised his spirit to meet his gaze.


    Gu Xi smiled slightly, stroked a bit of water from the end of his eyes, rubbed his hair warmly, and coaxed: "There are actually a few candidates, and it''s no surprise that I''m here, and give it to me and Li Dao-noon I guess I ca n��t eat anything anymore, and I want to eat fried noodles ... ��


    "I''ll do it for you."


    Upon hearing his words, Lu Qingzhou immediately lifted his spirits and sat up straight again: "Are you going to eat something sweet?"


    "Sweet and salty, you can go back to sleep and sleep, then make it for me."


    Knowing that this trick works well for pauppies, Gu Xi could not help smiling, tapping his forehead lightly and pressing his back: "Go to bed first, I might have to check."


    Lu Qingzhou nodded, took the black card he handed up, and immediately the crew of the crew came up to lead the way.


    Gu Xihan nodded at him with a smile, watching Xiao Dong''s figure disappearing out of the door three or three times before he sat upright and straightened to meet Li Renyi''s heartbreaking gaze: "Next, Li Dao, you still have What''s the matter? "


    The author has something to say: Li Dao: President Mu, I''m sorry you, your cabbage seems to be archaic! !! !! e = e = e = ����q �� q����


    President Mu: ...


    President Mu: I''m sorry, you, your cabbage seems to be dazzling. qvq


    # �� �� �� #


    #I''m late#


    # ��û ���� �� �ܹ� #


    # �� #


    ������������������������


    Hug, I''m sorry today, the word count is a bit low. !! It''s just exhausted ... I can''t sit now, barely leaning against the wall code ... These two days are really very sorry, in a special period, I will stand by qwq


    Comments are red envelopes today! !!


    Thanks to everyone Lei and nutrient solution whine qaq will definitely work hard! !!


    Look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 Snow mines x1 Ask the family''s little show Axi mines x1 Jun mines x1meatball mines x1 Forgotten mines x1 Dream land mines x1 (�� ���) mines x1 return to dust mines x2 Shen Xiaoyu Mine x1liz Mine x1 Arc A7 Mine x1 Brad x Ixuka Mine x124458065 Mine x1 Mine-like Mine x2 White Ink Dust Mine x1 Shiyuan Fork Will Be Mine x1 Buy Meng ~ \\ (�R �� �Q) / ~ Mine x1 Han Dian Mine x1 Bone Mine with Heart Weakness x1 Lazy Sleeping Mine x1 A �� w mine that is about to fly x1 Mine four mines x1 Fire bug mines x1 Bone mines x1 Lanshu mines x1 ... Ruoxi ... Mine x1 mines x1 Xuanxuan mines x2 reincarnation of small white flower mines x1 Rui Yuan Zhehan mines x1 dust falling paper fan mines x1 wind language flower mines x1 Mo Xiao mines x1 levies and mines x1 Lin Qian little baby mines x2 foolish mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 61： I covered this star (End)

    Gu Yingdi, who had just sold his body, took less than half a day to let the entire creative team tie a row of villains for him.


    Gu Xi was satisfied and interviewed for three hours at a stretch.


    The hint of Xiu En''ai has been sent a few times. However, netizens firmly believe in brotherhood and say nothing about the in-depth development of the innocent Gu Yingdi and the simple and smart little assistant. The brothers have shown a lot to his colleagues, and many new media authors have praised and praised that no one believes that every word of him is true.


    I can only start from the inside of the crew and take it slowly step by step.


    From the first day, he firmly planned to show the world, and Gu Yingdi felt that he had not done enough.


    It was almost noon, and finally interviewed the people in the morning. With the last two groups left, Li Renyi stopped others from letting go. The main creator of the house was relieved. Taking advantage of the rare opportunity for trimming, he simply ate the box lunch from the assistant in the house.


    Gu Xi didn''t want to, leaned on his side while wearing headphones, and bowed his phone.


    The aroma of the meal was scattered in the room, and he was sitting alone, how to look desolate. The deputy director could not bear it, and did not take into account the principle of isolation that was unannounced by everyone. He took a set of box lunches and sent them: "Mr. Gu, you will take a sip first. We deliberately asked people to go out and buy it, it is not difficult to eat ..."


    "No, no, no, wait--"


    Li Renyi lowered his head and chopped the rice, and quickly opened his mouth to stop it, but he was still one step too late, could not help holding up his forehead, and sighed heavily.


    "No, I have something to eat. Our little boss made it for me."


    Gu Xi was very kind, waved his hands with a smile, showed him the phone, took off the headphones, and turned up the sound.


    Lu Qingzhou obediently made up for a sleep, and woke up less than two hours after sleeping. He was making fried noodles for him, and he was coaxed to open a video.


    The cut cucumbers and carrots are neat and tidy, and the white and thick bean sprouts are copied with water and set aside together. The graceful figure holding the cuffs simmered skillfully at the pot, the golden oil fried with pork belly diced, the sauce was poured down and stir-fried, and you can clearly hear the rolling sound of Zi La Zi La.


    Deputy director:"����"


    The impact of the picture is too great, not to mention there is a sound addition that seems to be immersive. Looking at the old Beijing fried noodles with full color and fragrance, the thirty yuan box lunch suddenly became difficult to swallow a lot.


    Gu Xi was refreshed, and looked at the main creative team that was attracted by the sound and swallowed wildly. He was about to get closer to let everyone see it, and then he was thrown away by Li Renyi and pressed back: "No need, no use Mr. Gu, we know that you have jelly noodles, which are even better than ours, and there are people to accompany them. In fact, you can go back to eat now ... "


    Director Li''s summary was complete. Gu Xi nodded with satisfaction and withdrew his mobile phone: "Don''t worry, wait for the interview to finish and An Ansheng will go back to eat."


    The interviews in the afternoon were all non-essential roles, and it was enough for the rest to stay in charge. Gu Xi planned to get the interview done, and went back to the house of Xiaodong''s house, and hugged someone to discuss the remaining terms in yesterday''s contract.


    It was a good thing for him to put away his mobile phone. The director''s group didn''t dare to have any doubts. They all choked up the rice, and speeded up swallowing.


    Suddenly, the main creative team became fiercely popular, and the remaining two groups were quickly brought in to begin the final screening and confirmation.


    Most of the candidates have been identified and interviewed until the end, just to prevent missing exceptional newcomers. Coupled with the intention of the director group, the progress is significantly faster than before.


    Emperor Gu Ying diligently fulfilled his duties, interviewed the rest of the people, and left the Shaoxing family of Shengxing''s family, and finally got up to leave. In the eager eyes of everyone, he hurried out.


    "Gu-Teacher Gu!"


    Seeing him go out, Chu Heng threw off his agent and assistant and quickly ran over: "Are you looking for anything? I always adore you, in fact, I am in the entertainment industry to learn from you! You can Would you sign me? Just sign my clothes ... "


    After listening to Lu Qingzhou''s identity, Gu Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked over with interest.


    Chu Heng is not very old, looks good, and has a good look. He also seems to be well protected at home.


    Gu Xi didn''t have any special feelings about Shengxing. He only heard that Shengxing and Xunkun Entertainment had always been at odds with each other. However, he had previously dealt with reporters'' media under Shengxing, but he felt that the messages did not seem accurate.


    In any case, the person that the paparazzi wants to take care of themselves must not be too harsh.


    To meet the excitement in his eyes, Gu Xi smiled and walked towards the lounge: "The signature is not urgent. Someone wants to see you. You have a hard time running with me. Do you have time?"


    "Yes! I have no shortage of time!"


    Chu Heng nodded swiftly, catching up quickly, still looking around curiously all the way.


    He just made his debut, and his resume is only one or two dramas. This time, I know that I have little chance, just to try my luck, and see if I can meet Gu Yingdi''s signature.


    Dare to talk to reporters in person, saying that if they fall out with the company, they will fall out, and Ning Feiping will be cured without any temper. Chu Shaodong''s family, who was born in Shengxing, has not seen such a powerful actor. The day he saw the news, he was completely circled by Gu Yingdi. He scored dozens of trumpetes and praised the other side''s positive news. Anyway, I got the interview place of "Fall".


    Gu Xi looked funny at him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    He didn''t show much interest in the book of Journey, but he didn''t want to leave it to Ning Feiping for mess. Although this little master is too overwhelmed, and has some words, but his temper is not bad, and the innate conditions are good, maybe he can bring a different sense of conflict to the role.


    Chu Heng himself is the young owner of Shengxing Entertainment. Naturally, there is no shortage of resources in his hands, but they are still rare. The crew didn''t agree with him, and it was a pity not to connect. It would be better to be a good friend.


    This kind of thing is better left to his own little owner, Gu Xi was not anxious, and led the person to the lounge: "Wait a while, there is a drink in the refrigerator, take it yourself."


    There was air conditioning in the rest room. Chu Heng was outside for a long time, and was greeted by the air conditioner, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to respond, and plunged himself into the sofa.


    I didn''t see the puppies all morning. Gu Xi had no intention of staying too much. After arranging the people, he hurried away and found the place.


    Lu Qingzhou was afraid he couldn''t get in the door, so he asked the door card to be sent over shortly after he returned. Gu Xi found the place all the way, swiped into the door, took two steps in, and his footsteps were shocking.


    Mu Jin gave them a presidential suite.


    Just for acting, usually no one will deliberately burn money to choose this kind of accommodation. I thought that even such a five-star hotel would inevitably be downgraded. Now I know that when the grade is mentioned enough, the level will not be affected by the location.


    In the eyes of the suite, there is a fresh green, the floor is covered with goose yellow velvet blankets, and a few bean bags are placed by the bay window. There are several suites in the reception room, including bedrooms, kitchens, bathrooms, and cloakrooms. If you do n��t know, most of them have to think that they are well-decorated apartments.


    The sound came from the kitchen. Gu Xi''s eyes showed some smiles. He closed the door and changed his shoes. The cold wind blows the sweat from his body, and he opened the kitchen lightly.


    Lu Qingzhou was making the second fried sauce, holding a heavy iron pan with one hand and turning the spoon gently, and raised his head in response to his eyes.


    Gu Yingdi: "..."


    Gu Yingdi''s waist hurts again.


    Without knowing his combat effectiveness in the eyes of others, Lu Qingzhou''s eyes brightened, and before making a choice between the pot and Gu Xi, he turned his pot back to the stovetop and ran towards him.


    The puppies were full and firm, and Gu Xi followed with a sweet heart, holding his head and pressing his forehead: "Why don''t you sleep any more ... sleepy?"


    Lu Qingzhou leaned on his shoulder, his lips twitched a brisk radian, and shook his head: "I''m not sleepy, I want to make more delicious food for you."


    Gu Xi breathed the micro-screen, couldn''t help lowering his head to kiss him, and closed his arms: "I''m actually good at cooking-I''m fine this afternoon, I''ll cook it for you after I see Chu Heng come back.


    With his guarantee, the small Dongjia in his arms became more brilliant, revealing some soft expectations that had been gathered in the past, and he was about to go out.


    "No hurry, he''s still blowing the air conditioner in the lounge. The set is quite hot, let him blow more."


    Gu Xi bent the corner of his mouth, kissed him between his eyebrows, held his cool body in his arms, and lowered his head to touch his lips gently.


    "He gave me a foreign book. When we finish filming this one, let''s go for a walk. Whenever we want, we can play anywhere ... always together, it''s legal over there, get a certificate and come back. , I''m so tweeted ... "


    Like today ��s fried noodles, it should be a good photo to post Weibo and show love.


    The object did it.


    The Emperor Gu Ying even thought about the essay, and whispered to him, planning softly and gently. Lu Qingzhou beat his heart lightly, raised his head to speak, and met his gaze, but was quiet again, half a moment and gently bent the corner of his lips: "Okay."


    Gu Xi smiled and kissed him.


    Alright.


    I felt that I hadn''t seen my puppies for a day, and Gu Xi was so addicted that he still hugged him. It was still Lu Qingzhou remembering that the pot was going to paste, so he hurried back to sprinkle some green and white onions, turned off the fire and slowly simmered across the pot lid.


    Gu Xi used to hold him from behind, contentedly put his jaw on his shoulder, and walked along the side.


    The soft touch felt a little itchy. Lu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, relaxed his body backwards, and slightly raised his head: "I also asked people to send ice cream and fruit to fish, and told them to put them in the refrigerator in the rest room. Is it delicious? ? "


    Gu Xi has the habit of turning the refrigerator in the rest room. He was afraid that Gu Xi would run back from the interview site on the spot. He didn''t send a message deliberately, thinking that the other party would run back to find himself.


    "Let''s put it-where?"


    Gu Xi was only in a hurry to come back today. He heard the alarm bell in his heart and stood up straight, holding a hand of Lu Qingzhou: "Let''s go, let''s go first. I remember something in the lounge ..."


    Lu Qingzhou lifted his spatula and blinked, unable to respond, and had been pulled out of the kitchen by him.


    Chu Heng bored on the sofa bored, thinking of Gu Xi, got up and went to the refrigerator.


    Chu Heng''s eyes brightened.


    ...


    Chu Heng did not get the signature of Emperor Gu Ying and cried while leaving the script.


    Three months later, Journey started.


    Gu Xi''s role was originally changed to an unknown newcomer. Many people speculated whether it was the aftermath of the storm. Some people speculated that Gu Xi was threatened by the Ning family to retaliate, and some people guessed he was out of the crew. In order to avoid being targeted by others, all kinds of arguments are inconsistent, but it is inconsistently determined that he is the one who suffers.


    Liang Yuan knows so much that he can''t help sinking in his heart when he sees the propaganda at startup.


    In the past few months, Gu Xi has been shooting in the film crew of "Falling". Little news came out. Weibo is also an old-age painting style for assistants. After the last storm, it was the time when there was a lack of works and exposure. .


    Although Gu Xi could not be too rare to play a role, it was icing on the cake after all, it was a good change suddenly, and there was no explanation, it was inevitable.


    I haven''t lost contact these days, but I have never heard him say such a thing. Liang Yuan couldn''t sit still, called him and turned off, finally couldn''t help but repeat the same mistake again, a series of news bombed the past.


    "Fall" has been filmed, Gu Xi dutifully ran the propaganda, and it disappeared as the world evaporated. Liang Yuan became more and more worried, and walked back and forth with his mobile phone. He was restless all day, and it was not until the day was late that the news finally popped out.


    This person Korah: Just got off the plane, what happened?


    Liang Yuan flew up, picked up his mobile phone, and sent the screenshots of the news, quickly knocking down a series of inquiries: "What the **** is going on, you and" Journey "upset? That is a serious production! International team! Most people want to squeeze No one can squeeze in. Ning Feiping rectified you because of this. Which one did you sing again ?! "


    I don''t know where Gu Xi has gone. A series of news passed, and after a while, the mobile phone jumped out two more letters.


    This person can pull black: too difficult, do not want to pick up.


    This person is Korah: Don''t worry, I have a job and I''m not hungry.


    This person can pull black: [Picture]


    I really can''t think of any work that could be better than this book. Liang Yuanchou lost two hairs, and he''s already prepared to train this old classmate who is obsessed with love and inadvertent acting. Open the picture with anger. But the look suddenly freezes.


    It was a picture of the script. Two hands were held together, the fingers were interlocked, no ring was worn, but a thin red rope was tied to the wrist, and a small bell fell on the rope.


    Already able to successfully ignore this person''s crit damage from time to time, Liang Yuan''s eyes brushed the hands of the hands, and fell directly on the few English letters of the flower body exposed by the script, frowning and thinking for a long time, and suddenly staring in shock. Big eyes.


    Gu Xi had just arrived at the hotel he had settled in, holding the airsicked puppies carefully into the sofa, putting an ice pack on his forehead, taking a look at his mobile phone. Seeing that no new news came in, he set aside it.


    Lu Qingzhou was a bit accustomed to flying, and encountered strong airflow along the way. He still felt dizzy and pale. Perceiving that he was about to get up, he instinctively raised his hand and caught his horn.


    The paparazzi is always sensible, and even after that kind of thing, he always waits obediently, and rarely makes such an initiative to retain him.


    Gu Xi paused, his heart seemed to be pinched by someone in the softest place, it was sore and painful, he didn''t go back and hugged the person, and lowered his head and kissed him gently: "I don''t go, I want to get you Drink some water ... Still faint? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Lu Qingzhou shook his head gently in his arms, but couldn''t help closing his eyes, looking down to bury him in his arms.


    "The next time I don''t fly, I won''t fly again."


    Gu Xi was so distressed that he put him in his arms and slowly stroked his back, while the other hand helped him to support the ice pack in the forehead, but he took it away, and Lu Qingzhou took the hand again.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it particularly uncomfortable?"


    When he noticed his movement, Gu Xi became more and more nervous, and when he put something, he would take him to the hospital, but was slightly clenched by Lu Qingzhou''s hand: "I want to drink Coke ..."


    Gu Xi slightly hesitated, and immediately nodded: "Okay, I need it. Let them add ice and five yuan."


    On the plane, Lu Qingzhou felt uncomfortable. Gu Xi tried to call him a Coca-Cola. After drinking it, it was a little better, probably remembered by the paparazzi.


    Gu Xi called the front desk to ask for Coke, but his heart was still slightly hot. He bowed his head and kissed the narrowed eyes to protect the person.


    No coaxing, no teasing.


    His paparazzi knew he had asked him for something.


    I feel uncomfortable knowing that it''s boring, I can''t bear to know that I can''t let go, I know that I have taken the initiative to lean in his arms, and I know he''s around.


    Even if it seemed simple to others, Lu Qingzhou was able to do it. It was at the door of the prison cage that was once completely covered with thorns and thorns, but now he tried his best to approach him.


    Gu Xi''s eyes were hot and humid, and he bowed his head and kissed him slowly, stroking his back slowly, coaxing softly: "I put Coca-Cola in the refrigerator, wake up and drink, and I won''t feel uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable when I sleep ..."


    He whispered a light and warm comfort, and suddenly the hands that were being held were gripped slightly by Lu Qingzhou, and he opened his eyes and looked up at him.


    "Are you always there?"


    Gu Xiwei was awkward. He intuitively guessed that Lu Qingzhou''s sentence was not just about this moment, but he could not think of more meaning.


    Fortunately, the answer to this question is always the same.


    Raising his hand to touch those eyes, Gu Xi bowed his head and kissed him solemnly, "always."


    The fine light shone from the soft black eyes, the land lamp looked up, and the palms of the palms were closely fitted. Although the eyebrows were pale and slightly frizzy because of dizziness, the corners of the lips had been gently lifted.


    "I''ll play that script as well ... may I?"


    Gu Xi jumped heartily.


    He finished watching the script a long time ago. It is a new work called "lighter" by a famous American science fiction film director. Based on the mysterious world in which the character appears supercapable, he has constructed a surreal and grand worldview. The role he receives is only a small part of it.


    In the script, his character meets a teenager who lives alone in the forest.


    The world''s biggest villain is a crazy doctor who has no bottom line. He has imprisoned many humans as experiments for research, and young people are one of them.


    The boy was born in a laboratory and has been subjected to cruel human experiments endlessly since the beginning of his memory. Until an accidental explosion caused the research institute to be destroyed, the doctor fled to hide and hide, but the boy accidentally survived and gained extremely powerful abilities.


    When the boy woke up alive, for the first time, he tried fresh air, clean water, and no painful touch, but he was regarded as a messenger of death, and he was believed to have come for revenge.


    No one hugs him, no one touches him. What he sees is always fear and hostility. Even if he strives to open his arms, he will only usher in more crazy injuries.


    He escaped from one **** and entered another real **** on earth.


    Gu Xi''s character originally belonged to the alliance of the righteous side, but during the hunting mission this time, he was accidentally saved by the legendary "child of hell".


    This worldview will not be used to make only one movie, and there will probably be a series of follow-up scripts, but their story only stays with him to bring the teenager back home, and chooses to live in a place where no one knows. .


    This is a framework that is completely out of the real world-he once tried to find a realistic mapping of these stories, but always felt as if it was a bit contradictory, but he felt that this is what this story should be.


    Whoever says that in the vast universe, there must be only one world, and only the content in this world can be called true.


    Gu Xi has seen this script countless times and read the most detailed text described above. He has almost drawn out the real appearance of the boy from those words.


    But he could not speak to Lu Qingzhou.


    Whether it can be explained or not, this is after all a too dark and heavy memory.


    "I looked at it ... it was written--"


    Lu Deng''s chest was slightly undulating, and he pursed his lips, trying to find an accurate description, and then opened his mouth again: "It''s very clear."


    He used to be only a complex set of advanced data, and the world he came from was not such a peaceful real world, but an eschatological world full of eternal killing and doubt.


    He never knew how to open up with Gu Xi completely, and how to explain something to him in a more understandable way, but he never expected that he would find such a way.


    Whether the other person believes it or not, how much ...


    Lu Deng closed his eyes, stuck the embrace, leaned his cheek against his chest, and listened to the clear heartbeat inside: "I want to be with you, all right?"


    Gu Xi held his breath for a long while, tightening his arms and nodding slightly.


    "my pleasure����"


    When "The Lightman" was released in China, Liang Yuan pulled Gu Xi excitedly to watch, but Gu Xi did not go.


    The 3D giant screen''s theater was extravagantly packed, and only two people were seated. Gu Xi shook the hand of the landing canoe, and the light on the screen changed, spilling on the quiet and empty seats.


    ...


    The door opened, footsteps approached, the boy clenched and shivered, and hid deeper into the closet.


    The wardrobe door was pulled open, making a squeaking noise of old wood.


    The teenager''s limbs were curled into the most easily blocked posture, and he instinctively wanted to fight back, but the tall figure of the man knelt down in front of the closet, hugging him whole and in his arms.


    The struggling movements were accommodated by the strong and powerful arms, and the hands behind him were always steady. The struggling slowly turned into shudder, instinctively fearing the strange body temperature and touching, but not willing to retreat, and finally approached a little bit carefully, the little animal arched lightly around the neck.


    The sun shined through the cracks in the window, and the dust flew, falling in the eyes of pure black, so the water slowly accumulated.


    ...


    Lu Qingzhou looked up in the light of the projector, his dark eyes were reflected as if full of stars.


    Gu Xi smiled, clenched that hand, covered him in the soft light and shadow, and kissed deeply.


    He was trapped in the abyss.


    See the light.


    The author has something to say: Department �� 3d projector �� The host is just happy �� General: Excuse me, do you still want to continue playing the movie Wow ah ah ah ah (�� ��q)


    Protagonist: So, can''t you eat ice cream! !! q �� q


    #What about the skewers! #


    # ���� #


    #Why hung up 37 times! #


    New World Preview: [Modern City] Injury Rehabilitation Undercover Police x Rehabilitation Professional Little Doctor


    ����������������������������������������


    The reply was smooth! Red envelopes continue to be issued today! !! !! !! This world ends! bundle! La!


    Everyone''s encourage qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Mo Xiao mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 (�� ���) mines x1 reincarnation of the small white flower mines x1 on the good mines x1 I heard that there is a power outage? Mine x1 There is a beauty mine on the bed x1 Hidden landmine x1 Bunk mine on the heart x1 Linqian baby mine x1 I want to eat late night mine x1 Bluestone road mine x1 Lonely planet mine x1meatball minex1 Chopped minex1 x1 Brad x Ixuka mines x1 Black plum mines x1luhan mines x1 My name Chunshan hate mines x1 Tiramisu mines x1 Liquor mines x1 Langlang mines x1 Linyun mines x1 Moonlight mines x1 Succulent garden mines x1 Mo Xiao mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 62： I cover this undercover

    This time the task time is much looser than before, until Gu Yingdi confirmed that everyone knew their relationship clearly, and finally took the opportunity to break away from the main plot line.


    Gu Xi is famous and it takes a long time to completely fade out the plot line. The two stayed in the current world for more than ten years before receiving the task of the new world, withdrawing from the story world and heading for the next goal.


    "Host, I won with the customer service!"


    Before heading to the next world, Lu Deng temporarily returned to the main world for transit, and then entered the main control room. A mechanical sound of system excitement came to his mind: "The old driver package last time was that they mixed up products with similar names. The goods were mistakenly delivered accidentally. After negotiation, they decided to compensate the host for a driving-related professional skill package for free! Now it can be imported! "


    "Tough work, thanks to you."


    Unexpectedly, the system actually helped itself to quarrel with a world rack. Lu Deng chuckled, Wen Wen thanked it, and quietly stuffed the experience points originally intended to make up the difference into the system''s small vault.


    The system was overjoyed by the host. Without him to explain, the new skill pack was automatically imported and started to run.


    This time, I clearly felt that driving-related skills were filled into the database. After a short browse, Lu Deng gave the rest of the work to the system and raised his hand to open a new world introduction.


    This is a modern urban world based on crime detection.


    The protagonist is Liang Xia. He is a young criminal policeman who has just joined the post. He has been involved in a large and complicated case, and the plot has gradually developed around him and the case.


    Although the main story line is relatively complex and large, his task does not involve much. It is only a story line that occurs at the extreme edge of the case. Lu Deng glanced briefly at the brief introduction without reading too much, and opened his task bar.


    Gu Pingming, the innocent victim who needed his rescue this time, was a police officer who had withdrawn from the undercover mission due to injuries. He is now in the "recovery period" of undercover transition. His identity remains confidential and he is being rehabilitated in an infirmary under the guise of undercover.


    Gu Pingming''s task has nothing to do with the mainline case, but as a key part of the protagonist''s growth path, he once made a siege when the protagonist''s hidden identity investigation was about to be exposed, and combed and guided without trace when the other party was constrained by the facts . As the leading role of the leading role of the teacher''s enlightenment period, he is an important upgrade help as a sweeping monk.


    The protagonist has not questioned his identity, the two only intersect in the relationship of ordinary friends, but he was accidentally exposed because of this, and attracted the crazy revenge of the rebels when he was undercover.


    The accident happened at a high-rise in a shopping mall. Gu Pingming was taken privately to make explosives and held by drugs. Although the police arrived soon, he still couldn''t guarantee that the gangsters would be subdued without hurting innocent people. During the stalemate of increasing crisis, explosives were collided by accidental shocks, Gu Ping brightened out of the identity of a police officer, and led the gangsters to jump off the building together.


    The explosion occurred in midair and shattered the entire two floors of tempered glass.


    This is also an important turning point for the protagonist. Under the stimulation of this accident, the protagonist changed his original casual style and slammed on the case. With the talent of persecution to the extreme and complete excitement, he finally let the original dead end case. With new eyebrows, finally cracked.


    Although Gu Pingming''s affairs are not related to the main plot, from his appearance to sacrifice, it is undoubtedly of great significance to the growth and transformation of the main character. To modify the plot without changing these two points, the difficulty is higher than the original task.


    Lu Deng groaned for a moment and tentatively said, "Is it possible to choose a villain for identity?"


    The police team is organized, and even if the system can help him forge his identity, it is not so easy to enter. If you can disguise as a villain, you can walk through the plot with Gu Pingming without changing the plot. As long as the final result is slightly changed, or you can find a way to make the system a temporary blindfold method, you can successfully make people Save it.


    The thinking of the host is always different from that of other system homes. The system that has just loaded the skill pack scares the data and reminds: "The realistic world is not possible, otherwise it will increase the risk of being severely locked ..." The host can choose a neutral role between the two parties! "


    Although it is not impossible to have a villain''s choice, then it is necessary to ensure that the host and the target person do not always have a deeper emotional intersection, otherwise both parties may be forced out of the world.


    Even if the system is unwilling, it is clear that it can''t stop the target person who is gnawing at the host every day, so he has to prepare ahead of time.


    He was reminded by the mechanical sound, Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly bright, he opened the character candidate bar and looked at it twice, and pondered for a while, or he had selected a professional rehabilitation doctor newly transferred from the rehabilitation hospital.


    The system found that the small treasury had made an additional payment silently and silently, and was so excited that he immediately jumped out and said, "Does the host want to buy related information packages? I have a lot of experience!"


    "No, I bought them very early."


    Lu Deng smiled, patiently responded, touched a camera that accompanied him all over the world, hid the washed out photos in a drawer, and put the bells one by one.


    Almost most of the plot of the last film made with Gu Xi in the last world was true.


    He tried out from the place where he was abandoned, so he once believed that only if he did well enough to help others, he would not be left��even the elders in the family were always careful and gentle. Tolerance took care of him, and such anxiety was always buried in his heart.


    He has almost bought such a skill pack that is obviously usable, and has mastered it in detail. Uninterrupted learning can give him a sense of security, as if as long as he becomes useful enough, he can retain everything that is hard to come by.


    These disturbing thoughts will not be reproduced now, but the original gains are still there.


    Lu Deng bent his lips and raised his hand to press the world import button.


    The system failed to spend experience for the host and plunged into the mall to pick. Lu Deng dumbfounded, opened his authority and rummaged through it, stepped into the generated teleportation array, and disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    The dusk was getting darker, and the fire-colored sunset was reflected in the spacious office through the cleaned glass.


    Lu Deng sat in front of the computer, looking through Gu Pingming''s medical records, turning page by page, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    When these worlds came down, he blocked the possible injury in time and protected the other party well. Even if it was the first time that Gu Yuan was sentenced to punishment, it was not serious enough to hurt his muscles. After a few days of recuperation, the injury was almost half of it.


    This time is different.


    Blood pneumothorax, internal organ damage, and multiple fractures caused by gunshot wounds. Just looking at the medical records, you can guess that the other party has had too many front-line experiences of life and death.


    It''s been a few months since the accident that led to Gu Pingming''s interruption. Gu Pingming''s original physical fitness was good enough and he was able to recover from the discharge smoothly, but still left some problems. He must be rehabilitated in the rehabilitation center. Row.


    "Host, these symptomatic drugs can be bought in the mall!"


    I noticed that the host ��s mood was not high, and the system was replenished in time. After waiting for the opening of the land lamp, he had already bought a backpack of intensive fluid for him. There will be! "


    At least the ability to hold the host to sleep is not a problem at all!


    After hearing the confidence of the system, Lu Deng was only a little relieved. He closed the medical record and got up: "Help me adjust my physical fitness as close as I can to ordinary people."


    According to the experience of the last world, his use of the original body in the real world often causes a lot of minor confusion.


    It ��s just fine in the entertainment industry, people just marvel at two words, and do n��t go to their hearts. However, in an underworld world view, if his skill is too unrestricted, it will inevitably cause some confusion.


    Now in the rehabilitation center, according to the plot, there will be no danger for the time being. If there is a need for an emergency, it is still too late to readjust the physical fitness.


    The system is busy, and the data has changed accordingly.


    Lu Deng sat at the table for a while, when he gradually adjusted to his adjusted body, he got up and went out, and touched Gu Pingming''s ward according to his ward number.


    The doctors attending above are too busy, and there are many patients under their control. There is no way to accompany each other. His identity this time is just a bed-bed intern called Lu Baiyu. There are not many patients who have come to the center for rehabilitation recently. There is only one patient to be managed in his hands. There is not much he can do. less.


    Most of Gu Pingming''s injuries have been cured, and only the pulmonary function and nerves of the right leg are not fully recovered. Lu Deng was thinking about the rehabilitation plan in his heart. When he found the ward and knocked on the door, he did not hear any response.


    It''s time to rest and rest. Lu Deng slightly stunned, knocked twice on the door, and tried to screw it into the ward.


    The room was empty.


    Although it is a high-level ward, the room still looks quite empty. There are some scattered daily necessities on the table. The biscuits are half eaten. The bed is still a three-piece set of pure white commonly distributed in the center. It is randomly scattered and there is nothing strange.


    Lu Deng can see that everything in this room is used to guard against outsiders'' peeping at any time.


    He used to do the same, placing everything as loosely as possible, but in fact he had a pattern he could find. As long as someone comes in and searches for something, or touches something, you can immediately detect it as soon as you enter the door.


    Gu Pingming is the same.


    It is not necessarily how dangerous it is here, but it has become accustomed to doing so in order to be more at ease in such an environment.


    Lu Deng touched the corner of his lips and tapped the door to exit the ward.


    Gu Xi always stays where he can look up, and tells him in advance where he goes, and news keeps flowing all the way. Lu Deng has not used the positioning tracking program for a long time.


    "Host, the target person is--"


    The system quickly started the program, and when the sound came out, Lu Deng just said, "The rooftop."


    The system was surprised for a while, and defaulted.


    There are only a few places where the other party often goes. As long as you think about it, you can always guess.


    Lu Deng tilted his lips, looked around, found a staircase, and quickly climbed up.


    The roof is locked.


    "Host, I can blast the door open!"


    The system seems to have been broken by him, and he was excited to make suggestions. He was so courageous that Lu Deng chuckled, and shook his head helplessly.


    He has been in the modern world for a long time. He has also learned a lot of human rules. Like this locked spring door, if he explodes directly in such a hospital, he is likely to be directly in Gu Pingming''s work unit and Meet each other.


    Gu Pingming has a way to go up, indicating that there must be a way.


    Lu Deng searched around, selected a sparse window with a guardrail, and supported the lintel with one hand, flipping it out lightly.


    Gu Pingming was sitting on the rooftop, his cigarette was half lighted, and he coughed twice in the smoke.


    Pulmonary function is not up to standard, the doctor said that smoking is not allowed, and I can only find the opportunity here to smell the smell of smoking.


    The weather in the evening was just right. It was neither cold nor hot, and the air after the rain was also fresh. It was not the weather to rest in the ward honestly.


    Gu Pingming was accustomed to staying outside, but after getting out of the hospital, he turned his head and was thrown into a rehabilitation center. It was so stingy that I couldn''t stop feeling sick in the ward for a long time. When there is no rehabilitation task and no one is allowed to go out and run around, he will find a way to ventilate on the rooftop, and then run back in time before someone comes to the rounds.


    A cigarette was almost exhausted, Gu Pingming took a deep breath and exhaled comfortably. He coughed a small smoke ring, and suddenly his eyes were drawn to him.


    There was usually only the edge of the building with flying clouds and birds, and suddenly a little head was added.


    It was a pretty boy, with eyebrows that looked like paintings. Dressed in a white coat that was in the same vein as the forces that suppressed him, chopped out a little concrete platform, and Qingrun''s dark eyes blinked at him.


    The rooftops have been locked, and most people cannot find this way. Gu Pingming saw that there was a tight back behind the white clothes, holding the cigarette **** back to Tibet. The head did not continue to rise, just grabbing the platform edge and stuck in place.


    Gu Pingming is contemplative.


    Lu Deng: "..."


    Lu Deng: "System, are you there?"


    Lu Deng: "Can''t climb."


    "Horse, immediately!"


    Accidentally adjusting the physical parameters too weakly, the system data is busy and chaotic, repeatedly looking for parameters to readjust, but the strength of the land lamp has been exhausted. After chopping for a while, I couldn''t help but let go, and then slipped a little bit.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing his slackness, Gu Pingming tightened his heart, threw his cigarette **** and flew over, grabbed the boy, and lifted it into his arms.


    Lu Deng was held tightly by him, looking up at him, suddenly remembering the other side''s injury, his heart tightened, and he raised his hand to touch him: "Your injury--"


    "No need to check, little doctor."


    Gu Pingming smiled softly, holding the hand he touched to himself, looking down into Chengrun''s black eyes, and picking the corner of his lips with interest: "My waist is fine ..."


    The author has something to say: Regret, good health, great, OK, Pingming: I. Waist is good. Learn about:)


    Department �� Cut belly �� System: Ah ah ah my big pig hoof_ (�� �� �� ��) _


    #I also#


    # ���� ʲô #


    #Host Master Master Master Master #


    ��������������������


    Thank you for your careful comments. !! !! qaq


    Draw 300 red envelopes today!


    It turned out that it was not easy to finish the reply (�� ��q) was busy taking off! Yesterday''s red envelope was sent together at night! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 63： I cover this undercover

    Lu Deng blinked, and couldn''t help chuckling out loudly. The hand he held was relaxed, and he banged his palm with his fingers: "I know, let me see your injury."


    I haven''t forgotten.


    The other party rotates between each world, and the data that can be retained is extremely limited. Actually, they also installed this with a valuable data temporary locker. I don''t know how much the shadow of the bad waist left behind.


    Gu Pingming was injured in the leg and left chest. Although the wound has been recovered, the broken ribs are still just growing. Such a big move still has certain danger.


    Seeing that he was not afraid of himself at all, Gu Pingming raised his eyebrows slightly, letting go of the idea of ??holding the hand with homeopathy, and released his arms cooperatively.


    Thinking about the medical records he had seen before, Lu Deng was not assured. He pulled Gu Pingming''s shoulders to ensure that he would no longer move, and went to untie his clothes and clothes.


    The two have been together for more than ten years, and the unbuttoned buttons have already been untied a lot. Lu Dengshu can make a coincidence, and without waiting for Gu Pingming''s reaction, he has already solved most of it.


    Gu Pingming narrowed his eyes slightly, his arms still half-closed, and his eyes fell thoughtfully.


    With one hand pressed firmly on the shoulder, a little warmth penetrated the shoulder through the thin hospital coat, especially in the evening breeze that was gradually cooling down.


    The other hand unbuttoned his button neatly, his fingertips were dexterous, the young doctor slightly bowed his head, and his dark eyes showed the light of serious and focused concern.


    There are always unknown secrets on the undercover, not to mention being contacted in this way, even if you are close.


    Except for the severely wounded coma, who could not attend at that time, the rescued doctor cut his blood-soaked shirt with a pair of scissors. For almost thirty years, Gu Pingming was undressed for the first time.


    Dragging people in your arms, you can see more clearly than before. The young doctor was lined up with a white coat, which became more and more clean. His handsome face was surrounded by the last red color at the end of the setting sun. His eyebrows were detailed and clear. Towards careful palpation.


    Gu Pingming glanced down and saw the name on his badge.


    Lu Baiyu.


    No wonder he slipped out of the crack in the stone.


    Wonderful coincidence made Gu Pingming''s lips a little smile, trying to ignore the palm pressed gently on the chest, looking down at the photos on his badge with interest.


    Although the injury was getting healed, Gu Pingming''s muscles were still clear. Lu Deng couldn''t quite feel the ribs underneath, picking the location of the wound in the memory and carefully pressing it with his palm, looked up: "Does it hurt?"


    It''s a pity that the recent figure was lost a lot when hospitalized.


    There was an untimely thought in his mind, Gu Pingming retracted the gaze that fell between his eyebrows, and the arc of the eyebrows became more and more gentle: "No pain."


    His long undercover career has kept his nerves tense, and only for a short period of time, coupled with the fact that he did not restore his identity in order not to fight the grass and scare the snake, is not enough to make him relax like that.


    This rooftop is the best place to see in the hospital, and no one came, even if it wasn''t for finding a place to hide away from smoking addiction. When he wanted to find a place to relax, he was used to coming here alone.


    This little doctor who broke in unexpectedly did not have any conflict with the atmosphere here, and even made the atmosphere much quieter and more stable than usual.


    Lu Deng nodded, but still uneasy, flipped into the white coat pocket, failed to find a stethoscope, simply supported the floor with one hand, and put his side ear in the past: "Inhale"


    Gu Pingming fluttered and looked down at him.


    If you are approached so suddenly, you probably have to come straight and fall off.


    The young doctor didn''t watch him intently, listening intently to the sound of his lungs, his cheek pressed against his chest, and as long as he inhaled a little, the distance between them would undoubtedly disappear instantly.


    Seeing that he was slow to cooperate, Lu Deng looked up in his chest, his eyes appearing with a doubtful light.


    Gu Pingming subconsciously held his breath and thought of the other party''s request. He quickly inhaled and took a breath into his lungs. He couldn''t help but cough.


    Gu Pingming coughed anxiously. Lu Deng was afraid that he would drag his ribs. He took the whole man and hugged his back slowly. "Stop smoking next time, it''s not good for the lungs."


    When the other person is breathing, they can hear small wet snoring sounds, indicating that it is not only a problem of lung function, but also that the damage to the lung parenchyma has not completely recovered. Although the system has medicines to solve the corresponding problems, the degree of cooperation of the patients themselves will undoubtedly directly affect the future recovery effect.


    ...


    Hold it.


    Hold it and hug it.


    The small body in front of him looked thin, and he was worried that it would break if he touched it a little, so let him hug him, but nothing would happen.


    Ignoring his inexplicable thoughts of happiness, Gu Pingming coughed for a while, calmed down, met the serious light in the black eyes, and rubbed his hair with a smile: "I have my own body, thank you."


    Although many things are clear about what is good, what can be done is another matter.


    After graduating from the police station, he was sent undercover. He spent seven years in a place where he didn''t see the sun. It was a blessing that he could not be forced to touch the drug. If he didn''t have a bit of addiction, it would inevitably cause doubt .


    Gu Pingming knows restraint. He has come to smoke addiction every few days. He has tried his best to cooperate with the hospital and the rehabilitation center.


    The doctors also knew his temper, persuaded him several times without success, and couldn''t help it. Several people stared at him in turn and asked him not to smoke. After less than a week, he told him to run out and smoke a whole box. It happened that no one in the whole rehabilitation center could catch him, so he had to open one eye and close the other by default. He no longer stopped him from smelling cigarettes every few days.


    The center is enough to take care of itself. It has been delayed longer than usual today. If you don''t go back, the nurses who come to the rounds will go back and tell the doctor.


    Gu Pingming casually said, clapping his hands and planning to get up, but the young doctor in his arms did not move, still watching him silently.


    There was no change in the warmth and purity of those black eyes, and the look was very calm, but he showed inexplicable persistence.


    "It looks pretty good, why are you so stingy ..."


    After understanding the meaning in those eyes, Gu Pingming laughed helplessly, sighed, and took out a half pack of cigarettes from his pocket and gave it to him. Let me go, I''m going to hold you up ... "


    The opponent''s right leg was also injured, and it was difficult to stand up. Lu Deng looked down, looked away, put away the cigarette, and stood up.


    Suddenly the temperature in his arms was far away, and the open chest was slightly cold by the evening wind, Gu Pingming smiled slightly and his chest was empty.


    Undercover for a long time, I don''t know how to speak well.


    Looking at the figure that fell in the twilight, the regret that only a few words had suddenly raised in his chest. Gu Pingming got up on his feet, his right leg was unsteady, and his body was shaken a little, and he was immediately covered by the familiar temperature.


    The young doctor held him up steadily, looking up a little, his face still being clear and concerned.


    "I confessed that it was my fault."


    Gu Pingming never had the habit of looking ahead and looking backwards, and he just confessed his mistakes when he set his mind. He tightened his arms tightly, and touched the last private pack of cigarettes in another pocket. You, I won''t smoke in the future-- "


    He made a sudden move, and his eyes suddenly looked wrong.


    The doctor looked up in his arms, and suddenly a bright smile appeared in his black eyes, and his eyebrows were moistened and relaxed, and he gave the pack of cigarettes to him: "You can smell it."


    Although the two always had a lot of physical contact, Gu Pingming didn''t notice when he touched the pack of cigarettes from his pocket.


    I can guess that I am on the rooftop, I can figure it out by myself, and I can confiscate the smoke **** without knowing it.


    Gu Pingming looked down at him, his eyes flickered, and he bent his lips, pushing the cigarette back: "If you can do it, don''t smoke. Are you still here?"


    Compared with the ups and downs of his undercover career, the rehabilitation center, which is almost immutable, is too boring. He hasn''t seen such a funny little guy for a long time.


    "I will come often if you come."


    Lu Deng nodded and helped him to shift his focus to his left leg. He turned to climb down, but was caught by Gu Pingming: "I''ll go down first, then hold you down."


    For him, even if he lost his two legs, it would not be too much trouble to climb the roof with his bare hands. But for the doctor in front of him, as long as he remembered that the other party was almost sliding down the platform, he would not dare to ask anyone to climb up again.


    Still have to find some time to find a way to pry off the locked door.


    Gu Pingming made up his mind. When he pressed his shoulder with one hand, he knelt down and held the concrete table. He hung his body easily, released his hand, opened the window, and sat firmly on the edge of the window.


    Still unable to relax, Gu Pingming supported the window frame with one hand, leaned back, and continued to yell: "Be careful, take your time. Slowly keep your arms down. If you ca n��t hold your arms, kick the wall. Do n��t look down. I ��m Here you go ... "


    For the first time, I heard him so worried, Lu Deng''s novelty, some clear smiles in his eyes, nodded observingly obediently.


    The system was afraid that he didn''t adapt to his body, and he never dared to shoot. It was easy to wait until the target character went down, and he quickly said, "Host, now you can adjust your physical fitness! How much? I''m ready--"


    Lu Deng Renjun returned to his mind: "No adjustments are needed, this is good."


    The host is about to climb the house soon. According to the current physical fitness, he will still be unable to climb. The system is worried: ��But����


    "It''s okay, nothing will happen."


    When the other party followed him, Lu Deng didn''t worry that he would fall. He smiled in his eyes and calmed down with patience.


    The waist is very good, but the lungs are not cured yet.


    In this way, I felt very good to listen to each other. Lu Deng couldn''t help but rub the corners of his lips. He didn''t let the system adjust his physical fitness anymore, and slowly lowered his body from the roof according to Gu Pingming''s method.


    Gu Pingming stared up at him fearfully, and suddenly heard a voice from the corridor: "Mr. Gu? How did you come here!"


    This step usually takes no more than half a minute and has never been noticed. Gu Pingming felt a big head, coughed, and followed him.


    "There are a lot of patients in the center. It ��s yours ... you have n��t recovered from your injuries! This time, I changed you to a tube-bed doctor called Lu Baiyu. It ��s very strict! It ��s very fierce! You ran out like yourself He found out that he would be trained! "


    The head nurse in charge of the center came quickly and tried to scare him by doing everything possible: "Dr. Lu came back from a foreign education and temporarily interned in our center. Professional skills are particularly strong, and other patients ca n��t wait for it. I''ll be assigned to you only if you are seriously injured-if you don''t run around anymore and run away, you will have no time to regret it! "


    ...


    The particularly strict tube-bed doctor is hanging outside the window.


    Gu Pingming didn''t dare to delay for too long, made an apology gesture to her, leaned back, picked someone in from the window, put it on the ground carefully with one arm, straightened his clothes.


    It turned out to be his own doctor.


    The better I was ironed by the word "tube bed", Gu Pingming''s eyes fell on his breastplate again, and the radian of the lips was raised again, and he said sincerely in the nurse''s long and miserable eyes: He trained me. "


    Lu Baiyu just came in from the outside, didn''t hear the conversation inside, and blinked up and looked up blankly.


    Gu Pingming stood up in time and hid the person behind him. He said vividly: "It''s fierce. I chased the roof to train. I was scared to give two packs of cigarettes, and I wouldn''t smoke anymore."


    Head nurse: "..."


    "You continue to be busy. I will return to the ward with Dr. Lu and listen to him continue to educate me."


    Gu Pingming made persistent efforts, taking advantage of the head nurse''s inability to return to his mind, and took advantage of the polite words to pull Bai Yu to leave quickly.


    ...


    Although he still had injuries on his leg, he walked only a little bit, and he didn''t use a walking stick. I walked hurriedly today and returned to the ward with bumps and chests, and a thin layer of sweat was spread across my forehead.


    The breath was unstable on his chest, and Gu Pingming didn''t want to be read, and closed the door with his backhand, so he couldn''t stop coughing.


    Lu Baiyu helped him sit on the bed, hurriedly went to pour water for him, and came back to help him caress Shunqi.


    Gu Pingming coughed for a while before finally stopping. He took a few sips of water, and Venus in front of him finally dispersed.


    Seeing that his face was a little better, Lu Baiyu was slightly relieved, and was about to stand up, but Gu Pingming shook his hand and pulled it down, and pulled back and sat back.


    "Just leave me, I''m good at it."


    To meet those dark eyes, Gu Pingming raised his lips at him and rubbed his head.


    His tone was soft, because he had a cough a little more husky, and his lips were close to his ears, whispering softly: "I don''t bother you, and don''t make you angry. Let me take medicine, I will take medicine, let me I will exercise if you exercise. If you say no, I will not ... "


    Unidentified on the rooftop, the moment Lu Baiyu stood up, he really thought that the other party would no longer care about himself.


    He is accustomed to it, sometimes he is not used to too much care, and he is usually reluctant to pay less attention to himself. He just met Lu Baiyu, and his thoughts turned a 180-degree turn.


    Running out of popularity is not enough.


    Still thinking about the threat from the head nurse, Gu Pingming avoided his coughing two times, and promised seriously, "I will listen to the doctor if there is any more."


    After thinking about it, Gu Pingming touched his mobile phone again, and turned over in front of his face the text message of the little policeman rescued that day, asking him to spit a skewer. Deleted together.


    Lu Baiyu''s gaze fell on the phone, his heart moved slightly.


    The opponent has actually encountered the protagonist.


    The plot line card that I connected to here shows that Gu Pingming''s side has begun to gradually present hidden dangers again. We must raise another level of vigilance.


    Lu Baiyu looked up at him, the light under Herun''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled, and nodded: "OK."


    The contents of the medical record are still a little vague. Gu Pingming will be discharged from the hospital within a week. Before that, he must master his physical condition more accurately and comprehensively, so that he can be more confident in the event of an accident.


    Eyes fell on the other''s still undulating chest, and Dr. Lu soon went into work. He sent a message to ask for a color ultrasound next to the bed, got up and patted the edge of the bed: "undress, lie down."


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� Lie once per world �� Pingming :? ? ?


    # �� �� ���� #


    #waist#


    # ���� _ (���� �� ��) _ #


    ������������������������


    Continue to smoke three hundred red envelopes today! O (* //// �� //// *) q Cover your face and ask for a nutrient solution ...! !!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue working hard! !! !!


    Bubu rocket artillery x1 red lapel purple mines x17 wind language flower grenades x1 mines x1 linyun grenade x1 mines x1 laugh alone sleeping grenades x1 live to breathe grenades x1 tozikeco grenade x1 is Mu Yan not Mu title grenades x1 mine mine x3 (�� �� ��) Mine x3 Wave Wave Mine x1 Sun Moon Mine x1 Little Succulent Garden Mine x1 Mo Xiao Mine x1 There used to be a Shen Xiaoya Mine x1 White Ink Dust Mine x1 ���� Mine x1 Reincarnation Little White Flower Mine x1 A flying �� w Landmines x1 Twilight Landmines x1 Xuanxuan Landmines x1 Dreaming Landmines x1 Brad x Yixu Landmines x2 Yuxue Landmines x1 Cold Hall Landmines x1 Head Up Touching the Sunshine Landmines on Your Face x1 Heart Weak Boobies Landmines x1 Pear Branch Landmines x1meatball Landmines x1 Huayuan mines x1 Arthritis mines x1 Black plum boiled mines x122460923 mines x177 mines x1meatball mines x1 Axian mines x1 Indigo mines x1 Mo Xiao mines x1 Reincarnation of small white flower mines x1 Lonely planet mines x126299251 mines Landmines x2 Pear Blossom Landmines x1 Heart Weak Boobies Landmines x1 Ask the Qu Family''s little drama Ashe Landmines x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 64： I cover this undercover

    It was going to be undressed and lying down.


    Gu Pingming lifted his head by mistake and couldn''t speak, Lu Baiyu''s eyebrows were already bent, and he slightly raised the bed for him, adding a smile: "Review a color ultrasound, don''t be nervous."


    ...


    The doctor was intentional.


    It looks good and quiet, but there are still many small ideas. Gu Pingming raised his eyebrows, the brighter the light in his eyes, and the stronger his smile, he simply took off his sick suit and set aside, lying down frankly.


    The bedside ultrasound is convenient to use, and patients do not need to run the ultrasound room on purpose, but the requirements on the examiner are higher and the cost is relatively high. The rehabilitation center was not low-level, and soon sent the bedside ultrasound to Lu Baiyu.


    "Is it so convenient now?"


    Gu Pingming was in a coma when he did these tests last time, and didn''t know how he had been tossed. Lying flat on the bed, Yan Yan still curiously turned around with Lu Baiyu.


    Lu Baiyu smiled, gently nodded, pushed the supercar to the bed, his eyes fell on him.


    Gu Pingming wasn''t wearing a shirt. He was lying on the bed with such a big grin, and the scars on his body were clear.


    Many have not even fully recovered, but still stand out sharply, stiffly between the chest and abdomen. Through the scars, he could almost clearly see the line of life and death he had encountered.


    Lu Baiyu sat down beside the bed, palms covering a scar on the chest of the other person.


    When he noticed his movements, Gu Pingming slightly lifted his upper body, his gaze turned on the young doctor''s seemingly quiet eyebrows, and he laughed softly: "Good morning, now I feel nothing, and it doesn''t hurt--"


    "Not at all?"


    Lu Baiyu looked up at him, his palm fell, rubbed it gently, and let the system buy a few more potions in his mind.


    If you do not use the repair agent in the system mall, even if this wound recovers, it is impossible to leave some sequelae. When it ��s raining on a cloudy day, itching is common and sometimes it ��s painful to ants. For occupations that may face danger at any time, such situations that may affect the fighting action at any time are almost buried in the body. A timed bomb in it.


    The warmth revealed in the palm of his hand fell on his chest, and a gentle force came along, and Gu Pingming''s heart shrank slightly, and he made a rare snoring sound. Meet those black eyes.


    He was used to life and death. He was almost taken seriously by an injury. He didn''t pay much attention to these scars himself. Suddenly, he was gently covered by the warm palm, the heat seemed to pass through the flesh and blood, all the way to the bottom of his heart, making him suddenly do not know how to speak.


    It feels a little bit, but it seems nothing compared to the warm touch it covers now.


    Gu Pingming closed his eyes and let out the inexplicable complex emotions, opened his eyes and smiled, and raised his hand to squeeze the unusually serious cheek of the young doctor: "It''s all right, don''t worry."


    This movement was somewhat out of bounds, but Lu Baiyu didn''t react too much, just nodded, still holding him for a while, then took his hand away.


    The bottom of Herun''s eyes seemed to be a little more heavy, and Gu Pingming could see that his chest was slightly restrained. He was about to make him distracted again. Lu Baiyu had applied some coupling agent to the palm and rubbed it on him.


    Suddenly, the body was coated with ice-cold liquid, and it seemed to have a little viscosity. It blended with the palm''s slightly higher temperature and landed on the chest, and quickly opened a numbness in the chest.


    ...


    Terribly.


    When the doctor was amused, he was able to handle himself freely. Now he was lying flat and put on the bed. Even a little more obvious reaction was inevitable.


    She couldn''t adapt to such an overly frank state. Gu Pingming''s breathing was slightly stagnant and her body was tense. She took seven years of undercover experience to lie flat and calmly said, "Doctor Lu ..."


    "Ok?"


    The young doctor was seriously applying couplant to him, looked up with sound, his eyes frowning: "White feather."


    "... White feather."


    Gu Pingming was so good at it, he swallowed his saliva, and his throat was still vaguely dry: "Is this also an inspection item?"


    He heard that his tone was not right. Lu Baiyu blinked and turned back, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes grew stronger. He raised his lips and nodded: "The one used to enhance the fit of the probe is a bit cold, and it will be fine soon. . "


    The development of modern medicine is amazing.


    The bitterness that had been born in my heart was long gone, Gu Pingming slowly adjusted his breathing and tried his best to turn his attention to the lamp. He couldn''t help but coughed again.


    Originally thought that it would take more patience for a long time, but after a short while, Lu Baiyu raised his hand and pulled it away, found a tissue and wiped his palm, and took the probe.


    It was hard to calm his chest, and he suddenly gave birth to regret. Gu Pingming wanted to speak, met those eyes, but calmed down.


    The young doctor''s gaze fell on the display, and the narrow, shallow smile in his eyes faded away, leaving only unobstructed focus and carefully examining every detail on the display.


    Lu Baiyu examined it very carefully, especially on several wounds on his chest, and the probe changed direction repeatedly. Gu Pingming was lying on the bed, and put his full-bodied and handsome side face in his eyes, his heart beat and tapped on his ear, his throat knot moved softly.


    The room calmed down, leaving only the methodical and even ticking of the second hand.


    "Jump slowly ..."


    The hand pressing his shoulder pressed lightly, the young doctor''s eyes still fell on the screen, frowned in disapproval, and distracted the doctor''s order.


    The damage to the lungs is already obvious. It is not clear whether the heart is involved or not. The ejection is too fast, and there is almost no leakage of blood caused by slight damage.


    Gu Pingming lost his breath for a long time, supporting himself until he could see the heart rate on the monitor, which was going to be over a hundred. Finally, he cried with laughter: "White feather--"


    He just screamed, Lu Baiyu had raised his hand to cover his heart, and slowly patted him, the strength of the temperature was so slow that his chest could not help but condense into the still water flowing deep.


    The heart rate jumped for a moment at ninety-nine, and in a blink of an eye it was a hundred.


    Gu Pingming: "..."


    Modern medicine is really annoying.


    Lu Baiyu dropped the probe in his hand and looked up at him. The light in the moist black eyes jumped for a moment and turned into a quiet smile.


    ...


    After tossing for nearly half an hour, a color ultrasound finally made eyebrows.


    "It recovers very well, but it takes time to heal, and you can''t do too much activity during this time."


    Lu Baiyu packed the instruments in an orderly manner and meticulously ordered: "There is a slight leak in the blood flow, and it should be able to heal autonomously. Before the degree of surgical repair is needed, continue to observe. Take a good rest, do not stay up late, do not overwork Tell me when my chest hurts ... "


    When the doctor talked about professional content, he was serious, and he did n��t even have a soft smile.


    Gu Pingming listened to his explanation, slowly clasped his eyes, his eyes fell on that particularly serious and solemn face, and his heart jumped slightly.


    For a long while, he didn''t hear the response, Lu Baiyu turned back in doubt and met Gu Pingming''s gaze. The latter suddenly took a breath, his eyebrows narrowed, and he raised his hand and pressed his chest.


    "How-are you upset?"


    He would never be a good and bad spirit. Lu Baiyu felt a little uneasy in his heart, hurried over to touch his pulse, but was gently clasped by his wrist with Gu Pingming''s backhand, and he took it with him with a little effort.


    Suddenly surrounded by his strong and sturdy body, Lu Baiyu blinked and looked up at him.


    "I''m not so weak, doctor ..."


    Gu Pingming shook his hand, his eyes fell on the lines of his frown, and he couldn''t help raising his hand to release slowly: "You smile, I won''t hurt."


    Being close is almost instinctive. I don''t know why, but I can''t see him frown, let alone because of his own body.


    There were no multiple injuries. At the beginning, I had survived half-dead. Now it is just a rehabilitation. As long as I work hard and cooperate with the other party''s medical arrangements, I can recover my body as soon as possible.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    Lu Baiyu looked at him, and after a while, his eyes gradually smiled slightly, and he leaned over and stuck to his heart.


    When he was listening to his lungs again, Gu Pingming opened his chest generously, his arms wrapped around his body so as not to slip. He was about to breathe in accordance with the instructions of the opponent, but Lu Baiyu turned his head slightly, and his forehead lightly touched his heart: "Don''t hurt."


    The doctor''s expression was solemn and serious, Gu Pingming''s heart flinched, his arms tightened, and he narrowed his eyes and smiled, "OK."


    Almost ready.


    After filling in the last vacant medical record, Lu Baiyu returned to the office and began to be busy for a while.


    Gu Pingming''s physical foundation is very good. Such an injury will not have any fatal danger to him, but the falling old injury will not only affect his quality of life in the future, but may also affect his reaction speed and fighting level. influences.


    It is necessary to make a complete rehabilitation plan in cooperation with the medicines bought by the system in the mall.


    Busy times often pass quickly, and the night is getting dark when the computer is turned on. When the first-phase rehabilitation plan is completely revised, the horizon is dawning.


    The body that didn''t sleep all night was a bit tired, Lu Baiyu stood up, moved a little stiff body, raised his hands and rubbed his eyes.


    Although Gu Pingming is the only person in charge, the interns are on night shifts, and the talents introduced are no exception. It is his turn today. During this period, no matter which patient in the ward has a problem, he must be responsible for handling it.


    The chest was stagnation, Lu Baiyu kept the information at hand, and leaned her arms against the table before narrowing her eyes, suddenly a sharp call bell came.


    ...


    In the medical community, the special talents of some people on the night shift are always a mystery.


    Obviously, it is a rehabilitation center with a high degree of recovery for patients, and the night was actually quite uneven. When Lu Baiyu dealt with the last patient with sudden chest pain, the sky was completely bright, and colleagues came to work one after another, and it was time to transfer work.


    Lu Baiyu drank saliva, leaned back at the end of the corridor and replied to the shift information. He was about to put away his mobile phone and go back to rest, but suddenly there was a shadow in front of him.


    Looking up, Gu Pingming is standing in front of him.


    "Pingming ..."


    Over-tired body and brain''s reaction speed decreased. Lu Baiyu blinked, raised her head slightly and looked at him: "What''s wrong, are you uncomfortable?"


    Gu Pingming didn''t say a word, and put him into sight.


    The young doctor was so sleepy that his body was a little shaky and his face was pale, but his dimly-glazed black eyes were still soft and smooth as before, as if he would never be impatient.


    "I''m fine, Dr. Lu."


    Rarely changed to a serious title, Gu Pingming raised his hand to support his arm, opened up the broken hair before his forehead, and touched the abdomen with a bit of dampness: "But you don''t look very good."


    "It''s okay, just after the night shift, it doesn''t matter if you sleep."


    The slightly rough fingertips ran across the forehead, and the warm touch fell down. Lu Baiyu raised his eyebrows lightly, and stood up by his strength: "I''ll see you at night, will you still go to the rooftop? Let''s try a new rehabilitation plan-"


    The words didn''t end. He was taken by Gu Pingming''s wrist and led to the ward.


    Gu Pingming''s expression was serious, maybe something had happened. Lu Baiyu cheered up, and as he stepped into the ward, he was about to ask, but was slowed down to press on the bed.


    "Just sleep here. No one will bother."


    To meet the inquiries in the black eyes, Gu Pingming said softly, holding his arms behind his back, leaning over to meet Ning Jing''s black eyes: "Have a good rest, don''t stay up late, don''t overwork-Bai Yu, you just say me, He does not lead by example. "


    "I haven''t been hurt again."


    Unable to laugh at the logic of his indiscriminate logic, Lu Baiyu lifted his head and was about to refute, but Gu Pingming has gone to untie his regular white clothes buttons: "It doesn''t matter, I have suffered, I think you have a chest pain if you don''t rest well I can''t breathe with pain ... "


    Listening to his solemn nonsense, Lu Baiyu couldn''t help but mumble, but he no longer refuted, just obediently allowing him to peel off the white suit from his body.


    I finally saw the other party not wearing white clothes, and the seriousness and coldness brought about by the identity also completely dispersed. Lu Baiyu was so sleepy that he leaned quietly between his arms, his soft short hair hanging down his forehead slightly, still soft eyes shining through his long thick eyelashes, and falling a little on him.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much now."


    Gu Pingming nodded with satisfaction, rubbing his hair, removing shoes and socks for him, lying flat on his back, and carefully quilting.


    The little doctor was originally thin, and the cricket became a smaller ball in the quilt. It was covered to the lower jaw, and the short hair was completely obediently attached. It seemed that the entire person was much younger than the actual age.


    Gu Pingming couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his cheek. It was cool and soft, and the light in his eyes followed the warmth.


    The undercover habit was also carried on him. Gu Pingming never slept too much. Last night, he was messed up at least four times. Each time, there was no doubt that Lu Baiyu was dealing with it. The longest one almost delayed nearly one. hour.


    The way back to the dormitory is too far, and the conditions of the doctor''s dormitory here are far worse than those of the senior ward he lives in. It is logical for his doctor in bed to rest in his bed.


    It was probably too tired. Lu Baiyu fell asleep just a moment after lying down, squinting and breathing evenly. Gu Pingming squatted beside the bed, and touched his still pale cheeks. The sleeping little doctor did not escape, but relaxed and rubbed his hands against his palms.


    Gu Pingming looked at him, his lips twitched a little.


    It doesn''t hurt at all now.


    Lu Baiyu slept for a long time.


    Gu Pingming went to buy lunch at noon, and saw that Lu Baiyu was still sleeping well, and was not willing to call him, but kept it in the shade, intending to wait for him to wake up hot and then eat.


    By the hottest afternoon, the sun was shining brightly.


    Gu Pingming put him on the barrier and completed today''s rehabilitation task. Rarely did not stay outside for a while, bought some milk cakes downstairs, and hurried back to the ward.


    Walked to the door of the ward, with a personal shadow standing on the side, pacing back and forth in the small shadow.


    "Gu brother!"


    Finally, seeing his appearance, Liang Xia''s eyes brightened, and he hurried up to meet him. Xing Chong followed behind him: "Why didn''t you come out yesterday and get caught by the doctor? Is the cigarette confiscated?"


    Gu Pingming didn''t answer, only waved at him and waved slightly, raising his hand to open the ward door.


    "It''s okay, you will be free when you get past it, and you will still be a good guy when you come out."


    Gu Pingming lived in a single room. Liang Xia didn''t know that there were people in the room, and did not notice Gu Pingming''s gesture. He happily took out a cigarette pack and gave him: "Gu Brother, I brought you a new one, Don''t hide it ... "


    To his surprise, this time Gu Pingming not only didn''t pick it up, but shook his head with his arms folded: "Quit, keep it."


    "What do I keep doing? It was bought for you deliberately. It''s precious. I don''t want to give us a lead!"


    Liang Xia took him as his teacher and brother to admire his closeness, and he didn''t talk too much when he talked, and he couldn''t help but plug the cigarette: "You hold it, you''re welcome, don''t let the doctor find it. If you can quit smoking, the sun can fight Come out west ... "


    Gu Pingming raised his eyebrows to take over, listening to the movement in it probably already, twisted the door and pushed open, Lu Baiyu who stood up and changed his white clothes was standing at the door.


    The little doctor who was full of sleep really improved a lot, Gu Pingming nodded with satisfaction, smiled at him, handed out the box of cigarettes straight out, and sueed in peace.


    "Dr. Lu, he asked me to smoke."


    The author has something to say: Regret, obedience, good management, Pingming: boast. (/ ^-^ (^^ *) /


    protagonist:? ? ? ?


    # ���� ��! #


    # ʦ�� ��! #


    #Scan the ground monk too! !! !!�c (q �� q �� q �� q) �� #


    ������������������������������������


    Today ��s comments are red envelopes wow o (* //// �� //// *) q!


    Crab, everyone''s thunder and nutrient solution woo hum help a lot! !! Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrient solution ... Hard work everyone! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 65： I cover this undercover

    Liang Xia :? !!


    Liang Xia felt that his teacher had changed.


    The doctor in the room looked at the young age, and He Yun''s eyes showed a little surprise, turning between the two, his eyes could not help curving.


    At least not every time I caught them, I couldn''t find two old directors. Liang Xia relieved, followed by slipping into the ward, and was about to make a haha ??and get over. The young doctor, who looked almost his age, nodded to Gu Pingming, praised him warmly, and found a block from his pocket. Quit smoking sugar for him.


    Seeing that the doctor actually raised his hand to hold Gu Pingming''s arm, Liang Xia mentioned it, and quickly said, "Doctor, wait a moment--"


    Gu Pingming''s idea was right. He always carried some unrestrained bandits and looked at getting along well, but he was inherently wary of rejecting people. I rushed to touch him like this, maybe it was because of his conditioned reflex that he had fallen over his shoulder.


    Liang Xia was helped by him to solve the siege once, but failed to get to know each other smoothly because of this. It took several days for Cheng Men Lixue to finally impress Gu Pingming to teach him. These days, because Tibetan tobacco and slipping out of the hospital established some tacit friendship between friendship and life, they finally got rid of the careless invasion of the other party''s security field and were pressed against the table by the shoulders.


    The doctor in front of me looked unfamiliar and should be new. He did not know Gu Pingming''s inexplicable habits.


    Liang Xiasheng was afraid that he would throw the doctor out of his hand, holding his sleeve to stop it, but Gu Pingming''s expression had completely changed to a gentleness, and he took the initiative to pick up the sugar.


    "Sleep well? Are you hungry?"


    It is completely different from his cognition. Gu Pingming''s whole body is full of positive momentum, peeling off smoking cessation candy and chewing, handing over the milk cake in his hand, and leaning a little softly .


    "I brought you lunch at noon, and watched you fall asleep, didn''t want to call you, and didn''t know if it was bad. If you can eat it, keep it. If you are hungry on duty, remember to eat ..."


    Liang Xia: "..."


    Liang Xia felt that his teacher might have hurt his head again.


    "Sleep well, and I have eaten."


    Lu Baiyu blinked his eyes and asked questions, bending her eyebrows slightly, putting the box of cigarettes in her pocket, and looking to Liang Xia who was standing or sitting: "Is your friend?"


    In the presence of a protagonist, the main plot line cannot be completely reversed. Even if it tries to avoid it, the world itself will start automatic correction to correct the plot back to the original line.


    The world met the protagonist so early, giving him a little urgency about the next task.


    "It doesn''t matter, he''s never been serious."


    Gu Pingming turned back, waved his hands at will, and looked at Lu Baiyu''s complexion for a while, seeing that his eyes were bright and energetic, he finally felt completely at ease: "Want to go back to work? Is the internship so busy?"


    "Go back to your class, and by the way implement your rehabilitation plan for tomorrow."


    Lu Baiyu nodded with a smile, watching Liang Xia almost overflowing with eloquence, but he did not continue to delay, holding his mobile phone and swaying at him: "There are a few patients who need to deal with, I will not come here tonight, tomorrow morning Coming to you, we start using a new rehabilitation program. "


    ...


    Facing Gu Pingming''s sight, Liang Xia slumped behind his back, and Fu Zhi raised his hand to speak: "It won''t take me one night, I will leave in half an hour! Ten minutes will do!"


    "I know, it''s my business."


    Lu Baiyu couldn''t help chuckling, patiently responded, and bowed his head slightly to the inexplicable protagonist, and found two pieces of sugar in Gu Pingming''s palm, and specifically instructed: "Don''t sleep too late, take a good rest."


    Several of the patients who were treated urgently last night were not so simple. Although they were not under his supervision, they still needed to be responsible. Today, I will hand over the details in detail to see the patient''s recovery, plus the implementation of Gu Pingming''s new rehabilitation plan to the cooperating departments, which is not enough time in one night.


    Fortunately, I just chose a tube doctor who is an intern. If I go to the next level, I don''t know if I have to run around in several wards.


    Gu Pingming lived in the hospital for half a year and naturally knew how busy the doctor was. Hearing his words, he nodded, no longer delaying him, just pressing gently on his back: "You too."


    Although the injury was not cured, the palms on his back were still heavy and practical. Lu Baiyu frowned, nodded slightly, hurried out of the bag with the bag of cakes and snacks, and hurried back to the office.


    The white figure was completely hidden from the door. Gu Pingming stood there for a while, holding the sugar paper by hand, spreading it with his fingertips, flattened it, and sandwiched it in the book on the table.


    Lu Baiyu packed the room for him when he left, the quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and the table items were well organized. It was still only the original things, but there was a lot of Wenning only in the home. breath.


    The pupils were immersed in warm colors without any traces, Gu Pingming picked the corners of his lips, and a book in his palm was neatly arranged by the color code on the table: "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu brother, do you know the people over there?"


    Seeing that he had restored the two people''s usual relationship, Liang Xia was relieved, dragged down his chair, and lowered his voice: "Someone has been asking you recently, saying that you owed them something, and these two days are still old Someone is walking around the rehabilitation center-did you mess with anyone? "


    "Near here?"


    Gu Pingming''s eyebrows froze, and his heart sank.


    The "over there" that Liang Xia said was the one he was sent to undercover after graduating from the police station, a world different from ordinary people''s eyes and peace.


    He stayed there for seven years, not to mention people who knew him. Almost half of the people with heads and faces recognized him and had some contacts.


    Although the undercover mission was aborted due to injuries, the situation was too chaotic at the time, and he failed to escape with death. When he woke up from a coma, everyone on either side knew that his life had survived.


    After fighting for so many years, neither side was stupid. A living man suddenly disappeared completely and his head would be regarded as a police detective. If he hadn''t gotten away enough, he would have been brutally revenged like a storm.


    In order not to frighten the snake, he can only settle down for the time being as a fiction. When the body is completely recovered, the above will also be contacted and fully prepared, and then take the opportunity to get out for a suitable reason, or accept a new task arrangement, or leave this place forever .


    From the time of his injury to the present, he has still kept his identity hidden, and even Liang Xia only knew that he had an unknown secret past, and never questioned it any further.


    He has seen the means of revenge on those people, not only him, but people around him may be used for demonstrations. Now even people near the rehabilitation center have touched people. In case Lu Baiyu is involved, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Yeah, I came after them."


    Liang Xia touched his head and nodded in response. He couldn''t help secretly taking the sugar he put on the table: "But they didn''t have a visit card, they just dangled outside the building. They should not be able to come up ..."


    Gu Pingming slammed into his hand, rolled the two sugars into his palm, and drew it into his pocket: "I don''t know, maybe it''s not for me, don''t worry about them."


    stingy!


    Liang Xia was screaming in his heart, but some people were under the eaves, and he could only swallow his back furiously, rubbing the back of his red hand: "Okay, I don''t care-Brother Gu, the last time you said that the suspect was identified by the footprint Can you tell me more specifically ... "


    He and Gu Pingming were originally just friends, and accidentally discovered that Gu Pingming was almost like a natural treasure trove, filled with criminal investigation experience that the police academy had never taught before, so they threw themselves up and had to learn every time. Something went back before I would give up.


    The doctor did not come to the round tonight, Gu Pingming took the two pieces of sugar in his pocket, sighed softly, and gave him a little space at the desk.


    ...


    By the time Liang Xia left with satisfaction, the sky had faded.


    When his figure had disappeared outside the courtyard, Gu Pingming stood up, his eyes fell on the edge of the table, and he groaned a little, still holding the cane in the corner in his hand.


    Today he was a little anxious for rehabilitation, and after adding a whole set of exercise, he still feels weak soreness. If he encounters the necessary occasion, it will be much better to have a cane to support his body.


    Liang Xia didn''t know anything, and came to him in his private identity every time, probably not to let him be leaked. However, it is the most commonly used method for those who are close to you. Once someone has doubts about his identity, it will sooner or later spread to Lu Baiyu. Before things get even more troublesome, he still needs to do it himself.


    Diving out of the rehabilitation center was not troublesome. When the nurses of the last round of rounds left, Gu Pingming changed his clothes and left the ward silently.


    The night was deep.


    Gu Pingming leaned on the sofa in the corner of the bar, playing with the goblet in his hand, his eyes fell on the noisy crowd under the dim light.


    In all fairness, he didn''t like this messy place very much, but those people insisted that they only meet in such a crowded place. Since he wanted to prove his identity, he could only reach the bar ahead of time according to the news from there.


    "Boss Gu is in good health?"


    Before long, a few more figures came over and sat down in front of him.


    Wen Zhibin, headed by him, sat down and greeted him kindly. Gu Pingming''s eyes flashed a little Leman, raised his eyes slightly, and called his name: "Han Rong."


    "Excuse me, remember."


    With a smile on his face, Han Rong asked for two glasses of whiskey with ice, and looked at him unscrupulously: "So it seems that Mr. Gu has reduced a lot from the original. I heard that you have a golden basin to wash your hands recently. meaning����"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to speak, but his chest and abdomen had been touched by a cane under the table, and he tapped twice, giving way an inch.


    Gu Pingming picked up the wine glass and shook it twice: "Thank you for your concern, then go on."


    Han Rong instinctively stepped back, noticed a little disdain in the other''s eyes, and sat upright with his arms almost tense: "Gu boss is an old man and knows our rules. To give a plain word, who are you?" "


    "I know that you doubt me, and that your people have been looking at me��Jinpen washes their hands, it''s just that they are dry and don''t want to do it, I leave you some tossing places, just to die."


    Gu Pingming withdrew his cane, took a sip of spicy whisky, and looked up at him: "I want to live peacefully, and if someone has to make trouble, I won''t tell him to live well. It''s best for you to know this."


    "If you really only want to have a birthday, no one is stopping, but we have heard another saying that you have been close to the police recently-or you have always been close ..."


    Han Rong sneered, a few dark eyes flashed under his eyes, and he suddenly dropped the glass on the ground. Several people behind him immediately stood up: "You said-if you fight with us here, will anyone help you?"


    Quickly passed through the jurisdiction of this bar in his mind, Gu Pingming''s heart sank slightly, and his eyes swept across the several people around Hu Yan, silently clenching his cane.


    This bar is very close to the rehabilitation center, which happens to be the area under Liang Xia''s responsibility.


    Fighting in public places, it is normal to have a police officer to control it, but if that policeman happens to know him, it will cause suspicion anyway.


    The bar was silent for a moment because of the sound of smashing the glass. Many people came to watch the sight and saw the tense posture of the two sides. .


    No one made a siege, and Gu Pingming couldn''t afford to take the risk. Already standing up, a figure suddenly separated from the crowd and walked over quickly.


    "Who!"


    Han Rong came here today to test Gu Pingming, trying to find a way to completely expose him. He was eager to work, and wished that this would prove that the other party had a problem with his identity. When someone came over, his eyes followed, and he couldn''t wait to scream.


    Gu Pingming also looked in the past, and when he came to see clearly, his eyes were suddenly stagnant, flashing a few unprepared mistakes.


    Lu Baiyu was wearing a light casual outfit. He put his right hand in the hoodie''s pocket, his eyes fell on the glass of high-concentration whisky near the table, his eyes showed a disapproval, and he placed two capsules in front of him in his left hand.


    Young doctors without white clothes lacked the rigorous alienation given by their professions. The hoodie straps dangled from their chests. They wore simple jeans and white shoes and black-rimmed glasses. They almost looked like they had not graduated yet.


    Gu Pingming opened his mouth dumbly, not knowing whether he was guilty or surprised, and lowered his voice to call him: "Bai Yu ..."


    "I''m his doctor. Today the patient added two drugs before going to bed. The person is not in the ward. I''ll look for it."


    Lu Baiyu covered his hand and double-tap, meticulously opened his mouth, looked up at a few people in front of him, his eyes fell on the head of Han Rong.


    "If you have any problem, you can visit the hospital tomorrow. It is fully open from 6.30 to 9.30 in the morning, and you can go in without an accompanying certificate."


    Lu Baiyu''s remarks were bland and smooth, calm and peaceful, but it seemed to be repeated many times without much care for many people.


    No one had expected such a change, and the original tense atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    Han Rong''s eyes flashed with anxiety, and he couldn''t help coming up to pull his collar, gritted his teeth and said, "Give me a break and let me know. There''s nothing for you here! Be careful. We slipped our hands and cut you off ���� "


    His threat was only halfway before he could touch the clothes of the opponent. Gu Pingming''s crutches had crossed Lu Baiyu''s and hit his throat directly.


    Lu Baiyu took out a scalpel from his pocket and patted it on the table.


    Han Rong had a stagnation in his throat and snorted instantly.


    "What''s wrong with you, you can say after you are discharged from the hospital that any accidents now happen to the rehabilitation center are fully responsible."


    Lu Baiyu raised his head, his eyes were dull, and he scanned a few people who were still fierce, and then paused before adding: "You should have heard, I am a doctor, I have a way to make seventeen or eighty holes in you, but Can be judged as minor injury ... "


    Lu Baiyu gave a meal and added: "There are no hospitals nearby, only rehabilitation centers, and our medical conditions may not be treatable."


    This kind of statement has spread widely no matter where. Han Rong''s gaze jumped on Xueliang''s scalpel, and there was no reason to start to chill.


    A little doctor is naturally unfounded, but there is another Gu Pingming.


    Although he was not injured lightly, this person has a way to kill three people when he is seriously injured, and his skill is still not to be underestimated. If the two men join forces, even if Gu Pingming only needs to deal with the remaining few, he may be attacked by the doctor who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He came here today to test, not to showdown. Since jumping out of the mess and attracting the police can''t figure out what''s going on, it doesn''t make much sense to stay there.


    Squinting his eyes with the sharp blade of the scalpel, Han Rong glanced unwillingly, but he didn''t continue to ask for trouble. After a vague murmur, there would be a period, leading people to hurriedly leave the bar.


    A potential crisis was suddenly wiped out, but Gu Pingming still couldn''t figure out how Lu Baiyu appeared in such a place. He was about to ask, but Lu Baiyu had held his wrist and picked up the scalpel. Take someone out.


    Not far away, he saw the police patrol car on the street.


    Liang Xia was wearing a police uniform, not only who had been accounted for, not only did he not say hello to him, not even his eyes squinted, and drew the person who just came out of the bar to the traffic police for drunk driving.


    Gu Pingming walked forward for a while, and could not help but give birth to a lingering linger.


    Such a short distance, once it really hits, the police force here will inevitably be attracted to the past. Based on Liang Xia''s experience and thinking, he still couldn''t think of pretending that he didn''t know him. Once he shouted his name in front of someone, those people would suspect that he had a close relationship with police.


    Lu Baiyu pulled him forward, lowered his head all the way, carefully distinguished the uneven road by the dim moonlight, and led him to avoid carefully.


    I don''t know how long, Gu Pingming moved slightly and couldn''t help but say, "Bai Yu, you can really--"


    "No."


    As if guessing what he was asking, the young doctor shook his head frankly and raised his head and smiled at him: "I lied to them."


    Those circulating on the Internet are rumors, and the doctor''s combat power is not that strong. But if you can scare people away, you might as well say something big.


    Gu Pingming was dumbfounded, couldn''t help laughing, couldn''t help raising his hands and rubbing his short hair: "Thank you."


    Lu Baiyu shook his head, holding his hand tightly, trying to speak, but stopped suddenly.


    He also came out of the wall. He didn''t notice that it was too late. The main entrance of the rehabilitation center had been locked firmly, and the door of the ward was completely dark. It seemed to be completely locked.


    This is said to be an opportunity.


    I can climb the window to go back, but for Lu Baiyu, whether it is climbing the ward on the fourth floor or the office on the thirteenth floor, it is a bit too difficult.


    Gu Pingming''s throat moved, his head looked down at the doctor next to him, and he groaned before he calmed down and whispered, "It''s so late, I can''t go back ..."


    "Host, I built the house, right next to the center! It will be less than 500 meters!"


    I knew that the target person would definitely make this move. The system took a long time to make a good idea, and in the mind of Lu Deng, said in a timely manner: "The host can go home to sleep! No need to open the room!"


    Lu Deng couldn''t help but mumble, and smiled back to it: "Thank you so much."


    The system happily sang a song and projected the map to him. Lu Deng glanced in his mind, looked up at Gu Pingming, and held his arm holding his walking stick.


    "My home is right next to the center. It will be less than 500 meters. Without opening a room, let''s go home and sleep."


    The author has something to say: What is it? What did it do? ? ? ���� (�� �� ��;) ��


    #Do not#


    #Ought not be like this #


    _ (q ^ q �f ��) _


    ��������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today!


    Thank you all for Lei and Nutrient Solution! Help a lot! Then, continue to cover your face and ask for nutrient solution ... I have been too busy lately to add qwq. It may be a little more difficult, but I will try to write more in return for everyone! !!


    Everyone loves crab crab qaq will definitely continue to work hard ...!


    Look up and touch the sunshine mine on your face x1 (�� ���) minex2xl_winddeer minex1 minefield x1 spring drowsiness summer fall autumn roll minex1 a beauty grenade on the bed x1 arc A7 mine1 white ink dust mine x1 pear flower mines x1 Fairy Landmine x1 Minor Landmine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... Landmine x1 Tianya Old Road Landmine x1 Mine-like Water Mine x177 Landmine x1 Wumei Brew Mine x1 Cat Mine on a Swing x1 ���� Landmine x2 Brad x Ishka Landmine x1 Wind Flower Grenade x1 Xuan Comb mines x126299251 mines x1 Qingdai mines x1a2c4 mines x1 ask the family''s tricks Axi mines x2meatball mines x1 Daqiuqiu mines x1 Lin Qian little baby mines x1 Hey! Mines x 1 little succulent garden mines x 1 Linyun Landmine x1zero_0 Landmine x1 Hearty fool landmine x2 Defective landmine x1 Ambush grenade x1 Moxiao landmine x1 Moxiao landmine x1 Reincarnation of small white flower landmine x1 Xiaohui sister landmine x1meatball landmine x1 Wumei boiled landmine x1 Land mine x3 Tianya old road Land mine x1 Mu Mu think twice about land mine x126299251 land mine x1 Meow a landmine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 66： I cover this undercover

    Gu Pingming''s heart beat, and he was completely distracted by the latter sentence.


    Actually going home.


    Although I really wanted to go home with the doctor, his identity was still dangerous after all. In case anyone saw it, it might cause more trouble for Lu Baiyu.


    My heartbeat was 20% faster, Gu Pingming dropped his eyes and said softly, "White Feather����"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Baiyu looked up at him in response to the sound, responded to a soft nasal sound, and bent his eyebrows.


    Gu Pingming was too late to speak, Lu Baiyu''s body was already close to him, and he stretched his arms to support his shoulders: "Are you tired? I help you."


    The blade flashing with cold mangs flipped lightly between the long fingers, and was carefully and securely stowed away. Gu Pingming''s chest moved lightly, holding the hand subconsciously, and circling around the palm of his hand: "Bai Yu ... walking too close to me may cause trouble."


    It''s because I''m afraid of hurting you, not because of the knife in your hand.


    Obviously, he made a lot of ridicules, but suddenly he didn''t know how to say this sentence well. Gu Pingming''s hand holding the cane was tight, and he tried his best to open his mouth. The young doctor who supported him steadily nodded: "I know, do you go home?"


    Gu Pingming''s breath was narrowed, his eyes were suddenly hot.


    The black eyes in front of him were clear and tender, and looked at him quietly. The bottom of his eyes clearly reflected his figure immersed in the night.


    Gu Pingming opened his mouth to meet his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything. It took him a long time to smile at him: "OK."


    It''s just trying to protect the other party, and he can do it.


    Upon hearing his answer, Lu Baiyu''s eyes were clear and faint, and he took the crutch in his hand, and took that arm on his shoulder, leading him back to his place of residence.


    After passing through this remote branch road, the light of the street lights on both sides spread out on the road ahead.


    Gu Pingming was supported by him. He did not place too much emphasis on the young doctor''s somewhat thin shoulders. He tried his best to maintain the stability of his footsteps. The heart that was injured by the lungs was beating a little sharply and pulled his chest.


    Lu Baiyu''s body temperature penetrated through the thin cloth.


    Gu Pingming blinked his eyes, dissipating a bit of astringency from his eyes, and bending the corners of his lips without any trace.


    He is going home, too.


    He always helped Gu Pingming to his house, but Lu Baiyu let go of his hand. Regardless of the other party''s insistence that he could walk, he half-embraced the man and put it on a soft cloth sofa. He changed slippers to pour fruit juice for him.


    The location of the rehabilitation center is not in the city center, and there are no high-end neighborhoods nearby. The urgently decorated houses are hidden in countless residential buildings stained with years. Although it is less than Baiping, it has almost completely replicated the staff dormitory of Lu Deng in the main world. The furnishings are simple and exquisite, and there is still a clear atmosphere of life everywhere.


    Gu Pingming leaned on the sofa, slowly relaxing his sore right leg, couldn''t help looking around.


    The entire room is light-colored, thick beige carpet, light brown fabric sofa, two pots of vibrant greenery on the table, lined with warm yellow light, so comfortable that you can only wait for a moment sleepy.


    Before long, Lu Baiyu came back with two glasses of juice and handed him a glass of Sydney juice: "The sofa is open as a bed, take a rest, take a shower, and you go to the bedroom to sleep. I sleep on the sofa."


    The dormitory is single and there are no guest rooms. Gu Pingming''s physical condition requires a completely relaxed rest. For the time being, it is not suitable to squeeze a single bed with him. He will be better on the sofa for one night.


    "The bed has been changed ... the host should not sleep on the sofa!"


    The original house was prepared for the owner alone. In order not to introduce the target person into the room instead, he also intentionally changed the guest room into a tea room, but he still couldn''t escape every destined development.


    The system was unable to return to the sky, and the mechanical sound twitched in his mind: "Enough for two people to sleep! The host takes a good rest!"


    Even if two people sleep enough, Gu Pingming''s current state of mind may not be able to accept the other person sleeping beside him.


    Lu Baiyu also experienced the state of the other side, his eyebrows bent reluctantly, patiently explained in the mind and the system, leaned over to arrange the back cushion for Gu Pingming, and laid it on his waist: "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Pingming''s injury to the femoral muscles under the hip of the right leg affects the strength of the entire leg, and abnormal walking postures can also cause abnormal waist involvement. Wait for the other person to wash and lie down and massage him.


    After a while, Lu Baiyu raised his head and met Gu Pingming''s gaze, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Pingming seemed to be back, smiling at him, rubbing his young doctor''s short hair that seemed unusually soft when he was in casual clothes, and took off his glasses for him: "I sleep on the sofa and keep the door for you."


    Such an old community has no access at all. Lu Baiyu was completely on the front line with himself in the bar, and he might be warned of revenge at any time.


    He can ensure that no one is following along the way, but those people also have other means, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not find a way to touch here.


    If someone breaks into the room, the first thing you see is this living room. It is safest to stay here by yourself. The sofa underneath is also very comfortable to lean on. You don''t need to pull it open. You can sleep just by closing your eyes.


    Gu Pingming still has some confidence in his reaction speed. Staying here can at least protect his little doctor.


    Lu Baiyu was still half-knelt on the sofa, his hands were still on his waist, and his black eyes were moist and clear under the light. Blinking a serious note: "As directed by your doctor."


    ...


    Already promised that he must be obedient, Gu Pingming had a stagnation in his throat and looked at the faint smile in his eyes.


    His little doctor smirked, raised his hand and patted the head of the model patient with satisfaction, jumped off the sofa lightly, and pulled him to the bathroom.


    Lu Baiyu''s glass of juice was iced, and the palms were cold and cool, holding his hand firmly, the corners of her lips were tilted, and Gu Pingming''s heart softened instantly.


    Taking a deep breath, the throbbing heart beat, Gu Pingming drank the Sydney juice in one sip, and stood up to follow his footsteps.


    The system had already pre-heated the hot water, and the wind was cold at night. Gu Pingming didn''t sweat much, but still stood under the shower according to the doctor''s advice.


    The sore body was quite relaxed under the hot water, and the light of Yuba was brightly sprinkled from the top of his head, and was dim into a soft and warm awn by the water mist.


    There was a sound of tidying things outside the door, and occasionally I could hear Lu Baiyu explain the location of his things, Gu Pingming raised his head slightly, and his heart was completely strange and peaceful.


    If only I could stay out of the hospital.


    I took a hot bath quickly, and Gu Pingming came out around the towel and was about to pick up the stacked clothes, but Lu Baiyu held his wrist: "Don''t wear clothes, get down."


    The doctor was not allowed to get dressed again.


    Although he knew it was Lu Baiyu who wanted to massage him, just listening to this sentence, Gu Pingming''s heart jumped unwillingly, and he couldn''t help turning his wrist and holding the hand: "Bai Yu, it''s late--"


    Lu Baiyu bent his eyebrows at him, pressed one hand on his waist, helped him to lie down, unbuttoned the towel around his waist with one hand, and put the hot towel on, and slowly rubbed it across Tuina.


    Gu Pingming flexed his arm and buried his entire face in his elbows, his breath suddenly becoming a bit astringent.


    The bed was actually enough to sleep.


    Patients can also make demands on the process of diagnosis and treatment. As soon as the idea pops up, they linger on the chest. Gu Pingming slowly counts his own heartbeat, but he still fails to explain the excessive requirements.


    Lu Baiyu massaged the wound for him to ensure that the ligaments were completely relaxed, and then measured his heart rate and blood pressure for him, then he was relieved to put on his pajamas and lie down to rest, holding the quilt to the living room.


    The ceiling light was turned off, leaving only one wall light, exuding a soft light in the quiet darkness.


    There was a whistle from outside the bedroom, and it was completely quiet before long, only faint light penetrated through the door slit.


    After a serious injury, his body was easily tired. Gu Pingming was so sleepy that he felt pain in his chest and lay on the soft and comfortable bed.


    If I can apply for a doctor to sleep with me ...


    This kind of thought is a bit too much. Police officer Gu who is dedicated to being a model patient can''t say anyhow, but sinks his head into the pillow again and wraps himself under the quilt.


    By midnight, Gu Pingming still couldn''t fall asleep.


    He didn''t feel that it was safe enough. He had the ability to rest wherever he went. Even if he slept again, there was still confidence in the living room to wake up. Just thinking of Lu Baiyu was still sleeping on the sofa in the living room, he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Trying to break away from the intricate relationship combing, Gu Pingming slowly counted the heartbeat, and finally faintly caused some sleepiness, but suddenly a strange sound came from the hall.


    Gu Pingming tightened his heart, lifted the quilt and stood up, rushing out of the bedroom in three steps and two steps.


    The light in the living room was on, and the heavy medical works fell to the floor, probably the sound of the floor just heard by him.


    Lu Baiyu was lying on the sofa, wrapped in a quilt, he could not see his figure, and was trying his best to move forward, trying to pick up the book.


    "Be careful!"


    Although the sofa is enough to sleep alone, it is narrow. Seeing that Lu Baiyu was about to fall, Gu Pingming hurriedly reminded, and threw his hands around his shoulders, but his chest was slightly suffocated by the touch in his arms.


    The air-conditioning was not turned on in the living room, and it was still a little stuffy, but Lu Baiyu''s body was still cold. He pressed his stomach on one hand, his lips were pale, and some cold sweat had flowed down his forehead.


    "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    Gu Pingming tightened his throat and took the man into his arms, covering his hand on his stomach, Mei Feng could not help but clenched: "Have you had dinner at night?"


    With the temperature from another body, the young doctor''s body in his arms seemed to relax slightly. He raised his head in his arms, and the moist black eyes gradually opened a soft smile, and shook his head gently: "It''s okay, just a moment. ... "


    He used to his original body, and was not able to think of the regular laws of ordinary people. I didn''t eat anything last night. I slept for a long time, only ate a few bites of food after waking up, and I''ve been busy till now, and I drank ice juice again. After lying down for a while, I started to feel more uncomfortable.


    The system had already returned to the mall to buy stomach medicines for him. He had thought about forbearance and passed, but he did not expect that Gu Pingming was frightened.


    To meet the slightly dazzling light in the black eyes, Gu Pingming couldn''t help frowning, raised the whole person, and walked towards the bedroom: "Lying down, I''ll make you some porridge to drink. Is there rice in the house? "


    The other person was the patient. Lu Baiyu was worried about crushing his injured leg and carefully earned in his arms: "It''s okay ..."


    The words did not fall, and the arms behind him tightened.


    Lu Baiyu lifted his head, hugging his sturdy body, revealing a little almost toughness.


    Gu Pingming supported the wall with one hand to stabilize his figure, turned him into his arms with one hand, and lowered his head slightly.


    "Doctor Lu, it''s okay-I''ll kiss you."


    He drank some whiskey tonight. Although he had washed it, the faint scent of wine still revealed, and with his red eyes, he crashed into the clear and moist black eyes.


    Lu Baiyu calmed down.


    ... It''s pretty scary.


    Thinking about his current look, Gu Pingming scoffed at the corner of his mouth, hugged the person carefully, put it on the bed as gently as possible, hesitated, and closed his forehead wet with cold sweat.


    "I''ll make some porridge, lie down for a while, and cover the other bed with the cold--"


    The speech came to an abrupt end.


    Lu Baiyu was lying on the bed, his face was a little better than when he was in the living room. He was obediently stuffed in a quilt and pulled by his cuff.


    Gu Pingming took a moment to realize that he had something to say, but did not have the strength to speak too loudly, and quickly leaned down. He was about to listen carefully, but Lu Baiyu had already bent his eyes in his sight, and the familiar Chan Liang smiled a little at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s all right."


    ...


    Knowingly committed a crime.


    The dark eyes shone brightly under the light, as if they had fallen into his heart long ago, and he recognized every inch of light that broke out.


    Gu Pingming''s arm was still on the side of the bed, and the body almost covered the young doctor on the bed, carefully confirming whether the other party was still hard or bold. Until the dim light of the wall lamp was able to see the smile in the black eyes, finally finally rest assured, and lowered his head to cover it.


    Lu Baiyu closed his eyes and quietly looked up to him.


    Gu Pingming felt that his heartbeat had gone up again.


    The body in the arms was still faintly tense, and the breathing was shallow and short. Gu Pingming didn''t want to deepen the kiss, only touched his lips to support his body, carefully stroked Fu Lubai''s hair, "obedient."


    The little doctor who was successfully punished frowned and smiled, and nodded in accordance with the words, shrank into the quilt, and closed his eyes quietly.


    His face was still pale, so closing his eyes so that the bright light that always smiled, became weaker and thinner.


    Gu Pingming couldn''t help pressing his eyebrows tightly, and then he took the quilt for him, quickly went to the kitchen to pour out the millet and red dates, washed it, poured it into the pot and boiled it, and took out a few cakes from the refrigerator and bake them with hot air , Put the lid back to the bedroom.


    Probably it hurts again, Lu Baiyu was tighter in the quilt, coughing low. Gu Pingming quickly stepped over and carefully picked up the man, and gently touched his cold sweaty forehead with the back of his hand.


    Lu Baiyu stared at him staggeringly, and leaned more into his arms.


    "Eat a little bit, I''ve cooked the porridge, and it will be fine soon."


    Gu Pingming coaxed softly, letting go of the reluctant brows of the young doctor in his arms, fed him a drink of warm water, and scooped the softened part of the cake to his lips.


    If you are too hungry, you will lose your appetite, and you will feel more uncomfortable eating.


    Lu Baiyu was dizzy with pain, avoiding instinctively to one side, and the slightly cold lips brushed over Gu Pingming''s fingertips, which made his heart beat faster, took a light breath, and lowered his head to kiss with a little groan.


    Lu Baiyu did not hide this time.


    Gu Pingming felt relieved, waited until his body relaxed, and tried to feed him some cake.


    This time finally fed in smoothly.


    Although he did n��t eat much, he still relieved his hungry stomach. Looking at the young doctor in his arms, his expression was slightly relieved. Gu Pingming finally breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed his short hair. How''s it going? Eat it when you''re done, okay? "


    It''s been too long, and suddenly it becomes uncomfortable. It took some effort for Lu Baiyu to smile at him, nodded and loosened his arm, and he was about to lie back slowly, but was suddenly wrapped in one hand by his back.


    "Doctor Lu."


    Gu Pingming embraced him, touching the end of the young doctor''s eyes with his fingertips, slowly and quietly: "I-can I like you?"


    Lu Baiyu froze slightly, looking at him with his eyes widened slightly, his eyebrows bent down slightly, and he took the initiative to pull his hand.


    The palms of the palms were wrapped in slightly cold fingertips, and a gentle force was tapped on the palms. Gu Pingming''s eyes appeared doubtful, but he was immediately attracted by regular and percussive strokes, and he instantly recognized the laws.


    Lu Baiyu turned on Morse code for him.


    When it was time to realize, Lu Baiyu had already typed a few words. Gu Pingming conscientiously recognized the rest, and the bottom of the pupil lit up a little. Before he finished knocking, he held the whole hand.


    Lu Baiyu leaned between his arms and smiled quietly at him.


    Gu Pingming couldn''t help smiling, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, hugged someone into the bed, and lay him down: "Then you have to lie down a bit, I tried it, I can''t sleep alone ... "


    The black eyes flickered, and quickly warmed with a smile.


    ...


    After drinking the freshly boiled jujube millet porridge, Lu Baiyu has been a lot better.


    Gu Pingming was afraid that he would accumulate food, leaned on his arms, and rubbed his stomach for a while. When he was confirmed that he was no longer uncomfortable, he lay down and hugged him.


    His response was decisive and sharp, and the pan in the kitchen was easy to use. This trip took less than half an hour, and it was a good time to rest.


    Gu Pingming also lay down relaxedly, spreading his arms to protect the young doctor in his arms, his chest pressed against his waistcoat, and covering his stomach with one hand, he was still rubbing slowly, tiredness also slowly came up.


    I can probably fall asleep this time.


    Although they fell asleep in the middle of the night, the two got up early early the next morning.


    Lu Baiyu is going to the morning meeting, and Gu Pingming has to deal with the post of the head nurse. The two returned to the center in a hurry, supervised the landing and Bai Yu finished his breakfast and sent him into the elevator. Gu Pingming rushed back to the ward.


    Back in the ward, Liang Xia sneaked into the door again sneakily.


    "Aren''t you going to work now?"


    Actually openly came to find himself during work hours, Gu Pingming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and raised his hand to open the door: "Say, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly last night, under such circumstances, Liang Xia could pretend not to know himself. It seems that this little policeman is more capable than he thought.


    "I worked the night shift yesterday and I have a holiday today-Brother Gu, what did you go to the bar last night?"


    Liang Xia followed him into the ward with a serious look on his face, lowering his voice: "Why did you mess with those people, why did they deal with you? If it were not for Dr. Lu''s stop yesterday, I could hardly bear it ... "


    "Is Dr. Lu stopping you?"


    Gu Pingming lowered his head to pack things, raised his head in the sound of the sound, and collected the trace of relief that had just occurred: "Yes, I still want to ask-how can you find me?"


    The author has something to say: Police officer Gu: Let me kiss you if I''m fine.


    Doctor: Nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing (��w��)


    Department �� Buying medicine late at night �� Bai cabbage woo hum �� General: _ (�� ^ �� ��) _


    # �� �� Host still stomach pain #


    #Host �� ʹ #


    # �� ʹ �� (�� �� q) #


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! o (* //// �� //// *) q


    Thanks to everyone Lei and nutrient solution �� (�� �H \ '';) for your help! !! Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrition solution ...!


    Everyone''s encouragement will continue to work hard! !! !!


    meatball mines x1 dust fall paper fan mines x1 (�� ���) mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 Xiangjun Yunzhao mines x1 asks the family''s small show Axi mines x1 ... Ruo Xi ... mines x1 plum plum mines x1 Grenade x1false mines x1 Pippi mines of the baker''s house x1 Muddy mines x1 Bone Mine mines x1 Mo Xiao mines x2 Wind language flower mines x1 Bubble fish mines x1roy �� Xiao Xiaofan mines x1 Baby mines x1 Heart weak dumb mines x12k novel Reading Network

 Chapter 67： I cover this undercover

    "we--"


    Somehow felt that the teacher''s attitude towards himself seemed to be more disgusting. Liang Xia couldn''t help but frown, and followed his eyes with a low frown. "I didn''t worry about it later, so I came back and saw Dr. Lu. I dangled outside and asked where you are going. I happen to be on duty there too ... "


    Under Gu Pingming''s line of sight, Liang Xia couldn''t stop giving birth to a thick guilty conscience, and his voice became even lower.


    Gu Pingming put down the things in his hand, his eyes fell on him: "Then you took the landing doctor?"


    Liang Xia''s face became hot and nodded.


    Lu Baiyu is not a policeman. He is of average physical quality and does not have any real weapons in his hand. He was taken to a scene where a conflict might erupt at any time.


    I didn''t feel anything at the time, but now I speak again to realize how dangerous this behavior is.


    Gu Pingming didn''t say a word, walked to the bed and sat down.


    "Gu Brother, you don''t know, then Dr. Lu really frightened me-really terrific! I haven''t calmed down yet, he figured out what was going on in three or two times, what should be set Do. Those few puppets were frightened by him, I know why you would listen to him ... "


    The most feared thing was that he didn''t say a word, Liang Xia got up the courage to go, squatted beside the bed and kept talking about the good thing of Dr. Lu.


    "That''s what he said. Let me pretend to check out drunk driving. As long as he doesn''t send a message, he won''t let me in, saying that it will mess you up. On duty, I don''t know you anyway ... "


    At that time, the young doctor''s momentum was too decisive. He vigorously pursued Gu Pingming''s whereabouts and finalized the siege plan, leaving him little room for opposition.


    By the time Liang Xia came back, Lu Baiyu had entered the bar with a scalpel.


    Although I think it''s incredible now, in retrospect, Liang Xia was really convinced by Lu Baiyu''s Qichang, and it was not until this morning that the whole thing was wrong.


    Listening to his endless boasting landing on Bai Yu, and hearing that there were police forces outside, Gu Pingming''s expression only slightly improved, but his gaze was still heavy on him: "No next time."


    Han Rong was rushing to pick things up. Naturally, what happened was so big. In this kind of occasion where it is possible to wipe the gun and go out with a little carelessness, Lu Baiyu should not be involved in the danger in any case.


    "No, absolutely nothing. Next time I say nothing, I will run to such a dangerous place with the landing doctor."


    Seeing that his attitude was loosening, Liang Xiacai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He kept nodding his head to promise, and took the initiative to help him take the stick over the bed, asking carefully: "Gu brother, what happened to you last night ... Did they bother you?"


    "There was some quarrel with them and it was resolved quickly."


    Gu Pingming didn''t intend to talk to him in detail, and responded to it casually. After a moment of groaning, he turned away from the topic: "Don''t worry about this, do your work with peace of mind-remember to help me bring an electric casserole and porridge."


    The doctor was busy, his schedule was uncertain, and nine out of ten had stomach problems. Lu Baiyu''s body is not very good at first, at least you should drink a few more porridge and try to raise your stomach.


    The topic turned too fast, Liang Xia froze, confirmed that he didn''t hear it wrong, and quickly nodded, and asked a few more casserole requirements. Gu Pingming was about to stand up to leave, but was stopped by Gu Pingming: "Wait a minute."


    Liang Xia quickly turned around, and Gu Pingming glanced at him, nodding slightly.


    "Sit down, I will teach you more from today, and I will have an exam next time."


    Interaction with a new police officer who has just left the police academy should not be a reason for those who directly doubt themselves, at best it can only be an indirect confirmation method. Suddenly, his identity was suspected, and there must be something wrong in the above link.


    The situation is getting less and less optimistic, maybe at some point it will get into the dispute. He alone is not enough. In order to absolutely guarantee Lu Baiyu''s safety, at least when he has no time to get away, he can have a reliable helper.


    "Teaching is good! Exams-exams are not necessary, brother Gu ..."


    It didn''t take long for Liang Xia to break away from the exam''s magic claws. When he heard the excitement in the first half of the sentence was completely dispelled, he timidly applied in a low voice: "I must learn with my heart, I will learn what you say, can I not take the exam?


    The genius of this junior has some talents, and he is also clever enough, that is, he is naturally lazy and jumps out, and he always lacks a fierce energy. If you don''t force it, it will always be a bottle of less than half a bottle.


    Gu Pingming glanced at him, unmoved, and took out the book and spread it out: "If there is less than 80, once, don''t come to me again."


    ...


    Liang Xia shut up immediately, sat upright, and listened intently.


    At that time, the best graduate of the police academy was undercover in a crisis-ridden world for seven years. Even if the knowledge and experience of Gu Pingming was slightly shaken out, it was far more in-depth and detailed than that of the professors of the police academy.


    Liang Xia listened for a while, and then he felt unhappy to worry about the exam. He instinctively touched the paper notes, but was stopped by Gu Pingming.


    "Gu Brother--"


    Liang Xia slightly shivered and looked up at him. Gu Pingming''s eyes swelled for a moment, and he pulled his hand away and nodded a little: "Keep it in mind, don''t remember to ask me again."


    Whether out of confidentiality or self-protection to avoid danger, he has become too accustomed not to leave traces of his own everywhere.


    Liang Xia got close to him, and he could use his clumsy concealment as he progressed. Once the things that fell on the paper were seen, he might be associated with his true identity.


    At this point, he could not tolerate his carelessness.


    Liang Xia is not stupid, and he has already speculated about his identity. When he heard this sentence, the light in his eyes shrank, and he couldn''t help saying: "Gu Brother--"


    The door was knocked gently.


    "Get here today, go back and master it, and take the exam tomorrow."


    When he heard the knock on the door, Gu Pingming''s original faint complexion almost immediately warmed up, he waved at him as he pleased, hurried forward and opened the door: "So fast, aren''t you busy today?"


    A soft voice came from the door, with a brisk warmth. Liang Xia couldn''t help but probe the probe, and it was Dr. Lu who came to visit the patient again.


    Yesterday, he was taken to the crisis-ridden scene. Liang Xia is now guilty. Hearing the words "rehabilitation plan" and "start" from the young doctor and Gu Pingming, he immediately got up and left, leaving the ward. .


    The main corner fled, Lu Baiyu''s eyes were curious on his back, and he was covered by Gu Pingming''s body without traces. He raised his hand and introduced people to the ward: "Are you uncomfortable today? Yesterday I slept too little, Take a break here and I lock the door ... "


    The words did not fall, he was embraced warmly in front of him.


    Lu Baiyu embraced him until his breath gradually eased from the high tension brought by the overturning, and then he looked up on his shoulders, his eyes darkened with Wen Ning''s smile: "I''m fine, It ��s here to bring you back. "


    His chest and shoulders were warm, and his heartbeat fell on his chest constantly, dragging him away from the dark wind and surge.


    Gu Pingming dropped his sight and dropped into the clear and warm black eyes. The numerous storms in his eyes were quietly soothed into a quiet wind and Jingming.


    His little doctor ...


    Gu Pingming tightened his arms and lowered his head and smiled at him. The ending was soft and low: "This-is it also a rehabilitation process?"


    "Rehabilitation comes at a cost, which is a bonus, every morning."


    Lu Baiyu raised her eyebrows, released her arm and straightened up, took out the early timetable from his pocket, and pressed him on the table for him: "To do it carefully, there is no shortage of one, I will check regularly."


    Every morning one is too few.


    My heart could not help but a little bit of regret, Gu Pingming looked down at the detailed arrangement sheet, wondering whether he could apply for any reward.


    He thought to himself that such thoughts were also half-opened, and they frankly fell into the eyes of the young doctor.


    Lu Baiyu looked up at him, dipped a warm smile into his eyes, put a quitting cigarette in his hand, and knocked on his palm with his fingers: "Rehabilitation is done well, and the physical examination is qualified. You can apply for discharge at night. Come back before nine in the morning. "


    His eyes brightened, Gu Pingming found the color of Wen Duo''s confirmation in those black eyes. He raised his eyebrows and raised his lips. "I''ll recover now, will Dr. Lu supervise?"


    Encouraged by being able to leave the hospital at night, Dr. Lu Pingming also invested in new rehabilitation arrangements with extraordinary enthusiasm without the supervision of Dr. Lu.


    Lu Baiyu''s plan is detailed and fully fits Gu Pingming''s physical condition, and he can fully drain his body''s potential at the last minute. With the evening massage and medicated dressing, plus three meals a day tonic, Gu Pingming alone can obviously feel that the body that was once severely affected by injuries is becoming more and more handy.


    With a wave of hands in a week, it was the day when he was scheduled to leave the hospital.


    Lu Baiyu was on duty today. Gu Pingming was put on a rare day off, leaving nothing in the ward, staring at Huang Xiaocheng in the casserole.


    "Gu brother!"


    Liang Xia opened the door of the ward with a probe, and saw him in the room, holding the things in his hand and passing by: "Finally, I''m going to be discharged from the hospital, I''m not happy? I brought you my sister-in-law, and happened to be discharged from the hospital at noon. Poisonous, no illness or disaster for a year ... "


    "What hospital to leave, I haven''t recovered yet."


    Rehabilitation centers are no better than hospitals, mainly aiming at the complete recovery of patients'' normal living ability. The longer the period of systematic training in the center, the better the prognosis. At first Gu Pingming did not trust the crowd and insisted on leaving the hospital in advance. It was only a few chief physicians who took turns to battle, only to hold him for an additional week.


    At first, I had to leave the hospital with my neck on my neck, but now I have to change my mind. There must be an excuse to speak.


    Gu Pingming was figuring out how to apply for an extension of hospital stay without appearing blunt, so he was hit by a matter of distress. Xingsheng looked up and waved his hands, glanced at the **** in his hand, and raised his eyebrows: "It''s Dragon Boat Festival?"


    "No, we are all on holiday today!"


    A person who was still alive and alive a week ago was addicted to hospitalization. Liang Xia couldn''t help but wondered cleverly and didn''t dare to ask any more. He squatted beside him and stripped his sister-in-law: "I think you have been exhausted these days, today Finally, I can relax. Is it because the doctors are off class? Or should we�� "


    "How can the doctor take a break? I''m on vacation today. I''ll see Dr. Lu in a while and I won''t teach you."


    Gu Pingming hadn''t said the invitation yet, Gu Pingming had interrupted, and picked two straight jujube and white jujubes from his hand and set them aside, and picked up a small packet of colored thread on the side.


    Lu Baiyu has a sweet taste. She likes to eat these things, but it is easy to have stomachache if she eats too much. The two **** slowly eat just right.


    Day-to-day training breaks in the rehabilitation center, I have unknowingly arrived at the Dragon Boat Festival. I heard that there is a lantern festival nearby, maybe I can take the doctor out to check out at night.


    I forgot what I taught yesterday!


    Liang Xia cried in his heart, but did not dare to remind him, so he tried his best to turn the topic away: "This is a gift from a dumpling. I do n��t know what the colorful line is. I looked at it and brought it to me ... "


    "This is a custom in the north.


    Gu Pingming was evoked some long-lasting memories by the small group of colorful threads, and his eyebrows could not help adding some relief. He picked a few threads and tried it on his hands, remembering that it was slowly formed into a stack, and from the key A small silver bell was taken and attached to one of the red lines.


    "After taking a vacation, you can go back and relax. You don''t have to come to me all the time. The exam is just after the Dragon Boat Festival."


    ...


    Liang Xia cried in his heart, squatting beside the casserole, holding his head.


    Multicolored lines are used to make wishes, and they are used to dispel the evil meaning. Gu Pingming had already compiled one in a blink of an eye and compared it with his wrist. He was about to adjust the length of the seal according to the landing white feather''s wrist. Suddenly, there was a strange noise in the corridor.


    Gu Pingming''s expression changed suddenly, and Huo Ran got up.


    "I''ll see!"


    Liang Xia jumped up, but could not lift her leg. Gu Pingming had pressed him back: "You''re an eye-catcher, don''t mess me up-look at the porridge, I''ll see."


    The noise came from the direction of the duty room. Gu Pingming didn''t dare to delay, walked out the door, and hurried in the direction of the crowd.


    Lu Baiyu is being blocked in the duty room.


    When Gu Pingming pulled away the crowd and rushed in, the man with the knife was still red with his eyes dominating the door of the duty room.


    The duty room was a mess, and several iron cabinets containing documents had fallen to the ground. Lu Baiyu guarded the two internship students behind him, and he had retreated to the corner, his right hand was on his side, his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were still calm.


    The nurse hurriedly called the security guard, and all the patients and relatives were watching, and no one dared to step forward.


    "The patient''s condition is inherently risky-I understand your mood, if you really want a statement, please let the students go out first, and I will explain it to you."


    Lu Deng calmed his tone, stopped the two students behind him, his eyes fell on the man.


    The trouble happened to be the family member of one of the patients who was sick when he was on duty last day. He was the emergency treatment that day. Later, he found that the condition was repeated, and he was immediately sent to a superior hospital for treatment.


    Originally, it was a formal treatment process, but did not expect that after the patient''s condition deteriorated, the family members determined that it was the responsibility of the rehabilitation center, and suddenly rushed forward to beat and smash it. The center must give a statement.


    He has asked the system to adjust the body data back, but still cannot rush it. The opponent had a knife in his hand, and there were too many onlookers. He was confident to retreat, but there was no way to ensure that the two students and the families of the onlookers were safe.


    "Explain what? I heard that you dealt with it that day-you must have made ill-willed money and deliberately made it worse!"


    The man didn''t listen to him at all, hissing and screaming, and the sword in his hand was about to pounce in.


    Communication failed.


    It was a familiar situation again. Lu Deng took a deep breath, his eyes flashed sharply, and he was about to take a risk, but the familiar figure had already broken into the door.


    This was the first time he saw Gu Pingming''s fighting skills.


    Simply neat, leave no room, if it were not for a little bit of force, it is almost a sharp move with a direct hit. The crowd almost couldn''t see clearly, the machete in the man''s hand had been dropped and fell down with the sound of pain.


    "I am a patient of Dr. Lu, I know that patient in your family."


    Gu Pingming suppressed him, with a slightly cold tone, and said in a deep voice: "No. 5205, called Li Ping, isn''t it? Dr. Lu didn''t sleep much for the whole night for your patients, and spent the next few days In cooperation with your attending doctor to stabilize his condition, I have seen it four or five times just after I saw him holding his medical record to report and discuss. "


    This wasn''t originally a matter for Lu Baiyu, but because he happened to treat the patient that night, and he was familiar with the situation, so he always worked hard and didn''t take a good rest on those days. It was only after that patient was transferred to hospital that Gu Pingming was half-custered in the ward to make up for a long time.


    All these things were done by Lu Baiyu in private. No one knew. Gu Pingming only occasionally glanced at what he was holding in his hands, only to understand how he would be so busy.


    Although the situation was chaotic, the young doctor handled it very calmly, apparently not affected much by unreasonable accusations, but there was no intention of self-defense.


    But he couldn''t hear this.


    The half-believing gaze fell around his eyes, Gu Pingming''s gaze was dull, and he stopped talking after all he had known.


    Regardless of whether Lu Baiyu himself cares, he should not be stigmatized in this way.


    The man couldn''t listen at all, and was struggling desperately on the ground. Gu Pingming bent his knees fiercely around his waist, telling him to be completely honest.


    The security guard finally arrived and saw that the situation had been brought under control. He couldn''t help but stand still: "Dr. Lu, this is--"


    "It is the family member of the transferred patient. If possible, please ask Dr. Li to come down immediately."


    Lu Baiyu took the knife away, and Yu Guang caught the blood on Gu Pingming''s hand when he forcibly seized the blade. He quickly walked to hold his elbow and said warmly, "Pingming, I''m fine."


    He spoke warmly and steadfastly, and the security guards immediately came up to control people. Gu Pingming pulled his hand along his strength and frowned slightly to protect him: "Are there any injuries?"


    Lu Baiyu frowned, shook her head slightly, and signaled the two students to go upstairs to the office first, and nodded to the security guard: "It''s hard, please maintain order first, and I''ll notify the director."


    He went to get the phone on the desk with his left hand, and his right hand was still hanging to his side.


    Gu Pingming frowned, trying to look at his right arm in the past, but was lurked aside by Lu Baiyu and shook his head slightly: "Nothing ..."


    Besides, nothing is going to be kissed.


    Gu Pingming''s body was close, and his eyes stopped when he pointed.


    There were too many people around, and Lu Baiyu couldn''t help but twitch his lips, and the earlobe turned red. He had to change his mouth: "I was choked by the cabinet to make it hard, just a moment."


    At that time, the filing cabinet was pushed down and almost knocked a student underneath. He was anxious to save people, and was shaved off the shoulder by the corner of the cabinet, and now half of his arms are wooden.


    The iron cabinet containing the files was so heavy that even the body that had been adjusted back to the original value could not bear it. If the system was adjusted a little slower, this arm might be useless.


    Gu Pingming has undoubtedly realized this quickly. When the heavy iron cabinet was illuminated, the light in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    The call was opened, and the director and the doctor in charge of the troubled patient arrived quickly.


    Lu Baiyu had nothing to do with the whole thing, and did not intend to explain more. He simply explained the situation. He was preparing to return Gu Pingming to the ward first, and there was a harsh exclaiming sound behind him.


    Anyway, I firmly believe that it is the ghost of the center person. Seeing that the situation has been suppressed, the silent man suddenly desperately broke the security restraint, picked up the huge vase set aside for decoration, and smashed at several people. Go on.


    He noticed that the lame footsteps quickly approached with heavy wind, Lu Baiyu flatly pushed away the doctors in front of him, turned sharply, and instinctively raised his hand to pull Gu Pingming behind him.


    Gu Pingming''s eyes were already clearly dark, his arms suddenly hugged him firmly, his body turned sharply, his elbow caught the man by the arm, and he slammed the vase on the ground.


    The shattering sound accompanied by the burst of water splashed everyone''s ears.


    The watch room was silent in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Pingming was calm and calm. He pulled a transfusion rope to tie the person firmly and threw it to the security guard. Pulling the landing Baiyu did not get hurt again after checking it, and walked in front of the director with a dripping water mark: "Director, I fought with my arm around, can I be hospitalized again?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Touch Porcelain �� Be Hospitalized �� Police Officer: Oops, I fell (: 3 [_]


    Lord �� Examination after the holiday �� Forgotten �� Corner: I do n��t know why, I do n��t think I can drink this porridge q ^ q


    #But �� Ҫ �� �� #


    # Absolutely not drink #


    # ij �� �� #


    # ���� #


    # �� �� #


    #what#


    e = e = e = ���� * \ ''��`����


    ������������������������


    Dragon Boat Festival today, Dragon Boat Festival Ankang! They all issued red envelopes to buy dumplings! I wo n��t lose it, rest assured! Comments are my motivation! !!


    o (* //// �� //// *) q ask, ask for a nutrient solution to change dumplings wow!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    ܲ ��. Rocket Artillery x1 Fengjian Yuhua Rocket Artillery x1 Step Ambush Grenade x1 Shangruo Mine Mine x1 Yuan Vial Mine x1 Cielo Mine x1 Mo Xiao Mine x1 (�� ���) Mine x2 Ume Brew Mine x1 Meatball Mine x1 Mozhu Mine Repair Mine x1 Qujia''s small play cherished mine cherries x1roy �� Xiaofan mines x1 Hebei shack mines x1 Ann mines x3chorale mines x1 intimate little cute mines x1 cold temple mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 mud doll mines x1 bing mines x1 Tang Ling Zero Zero Zero Zero Mine x1 Linyun Mine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... Mine x1 Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Mine x1 Carrot Cat Mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 68： I cover this undercover

    He obviously sounds almost touching the porcelain, but he is righteous enough to make people almost unable to refute the idea of ??refutation.


    Looking away from the troubled people who were trapped in a clump, looking at the neat and clear hands in front of the patient, apparently recovering well, the director has no reason behind the director, and he spoke carefully, "Mr. Gu, your body has recovered very well. All right����"


    Gu Pingming raised his eyebrow slightly and raised his hand to cover his shoulder. The director stunned, and quickly turned back to find someone: "Come on! Help Mr. Gu check--"


    "No need to bother, I have a doctor."


    Gu Pingming picked up the corner of his mouth and interrupted with a gentle voice. He took over Lu Baiyu aside and politely bowed to the director: "If there is anything else that can help, please contact me at any time."


    After understanding his implication, the director Wei Wei quickly thanked him, and watched him lead the young intern out of the duty room. Turning his attention back to the chaos in front of him, he couldn''t help but sighed very lightly.


    Many things cannot be completely solved with certain rules.


    As a doctor, in fact, it is not difficult to understand the anxiety and misunderstandings of patients and their families in the serious mismatch of medical knowledge and diagnosis and treatment status, but no matter what, it is still unavoidable that it will be somewhat bleak.


    If more people are willing to believe that doctors have always been more hopeful than anyone else to cure the disease, maybe everything will be much better.


    The director Jingli took a long time and sighed in surprise, turning back to the still red eyes of the man: "Come with me, I will tell you."


    Lu Baiyu was led back to the ward by Gu Pingming.


    Liang Xia was gone, and the scene was probably absconding with porridge. Gu Pingming didn''t care about him for a moment, and only wrote a note in his heart. He helped Bai Yu sit on the bed and raised his hand to unbutton the white clothes for him.


    "You''re wet, I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Baiyu shook his neckline and raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on him.


    Gu Pingming blocked most of the water for him, his clothes were wet and attached, and the air conditioner was turned on in the ward. If he didn''t pay attention, he might catch cold.


    Although he is sure of Gu Pingming''s physical recovery, he is not sure whether the fierce conflict today will affect his body. Lu Baiyu held his hand and slid down without a trace, trying to detect his pulse, but was steadily caught by the warm palm.


    "I''m fine, Bai Yu, let me see your injury."


    Gu Pingming said warmly, unbuttoned his shirt and tossed it aside, picked up a towel and wiped it at will, slowly untied his button, and peeled the person out of the wet clothing.


    A week of restorative exercise was very effective. The muscles on his body were faintly showing the strong shape of the past. With the width of the shoulders and arms, more than half of the body could virtually encircle the young doctor, and he could easily surround the whole person.


    Lu Baiyu raised his head in his arms, his eyes touching the still scar that was still scratching, his palms were gently overturned, Gu Pingming grabbed and kissed, raised his hands to unbutton the shirt under the white suit.


    The half-shouldered cricket eyes were exposed.


    Gu Pingming couldn''t help but pause, his eyes narrowed sharply, he held his breath and stuck it on the back of his hand, touching it carefully: "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Baiyu was slightly chestnut in shape, his eyes narrowed instinctively, and shook his head gently: "It''s all right--"


    The remaining words were too late to exit, already submerged in the kiss of half punishment.


    Regarding his injury, Gu Pingming didn''t dare to use force, only biting his lips gently, his voice was dumb: "I''m worried, Dr. Lu. I''m anxious when I''m worried. Uncomfortable ... "


    Seeing each other''s skill in touching porcelain getting more and more proficient, Lu Baiyu raised her eyebrows dumbly and changed her mouth in time: "It''s not that serious, just go back to the medicine and apply it."


    The palm of his hand was cold, and Gu Pingming didn''t rush to retort, still looking at him.


    The doctor''s face was still pale, but his black eyes were as pale as soft ink, with a soft smile, still warm and clean, and could not see much redundant emotions.


    He may not really feel wronged.


    Such a thought flashed into Gu Pingming''s mind for a moment, and his chest suddenly overflowed with some strong emotions that could not be clearly understood. He slowed down and circled the person into his arms, carefully avoiding his wounds, and gently stroked the thin one. Back: "White feather, I am there."


    He didn''t feel wronged, and the incident itself made him grievous.


    Gu Pingming took a light breath, pulled his shoulders back a little distance, stuffed countless words into his chest, and lowered his head to consider how to express clearly.


    Before he could open his mouth, the body between his arms had moved, and he met his gaze. He gave a very light reply and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    His chest, which was slightly cool by the water, was filled with light warmth, and a thousand words suddenly fell into place. Gu Pingming''s chest became warm, and he raised his hand to embrace his body. He wanted to open his mouth, but found it on his shoulders. The strength seems to be a little heavier.


    "White feather?"


    Gu Pingming tightened his heart, holding his left shoulder and asking him to look up.


    The young doctor''s face seemed a little paler, with cold sweat faintly in his forehead, the corners of his lips softened, and he looked up at him slightly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking into the slightly dazzling light in the black eyes, Gu Pingming''s eyebrows narrowed tighter, and he asked tentatively.


    Lu Baiyu has always been good at patience, and he was not ready to get a reply. He was about to get dressed and take a picture, but the doctor in his arms nodded slightly, closed his eyes and rested on his shoulder again.


    In fact, the system has prepared analgesics, but it is always at this time that you can rely on the other side more confidently, and you can put everything into the other''s hands without thinking about it.


    Just relax for a while, there is no danger now, just relax.


    Lu Deng let go of his mind and did not rush to deal with his physical condition, but just pressed harder and harder against his shoulder, his strength made his body almost frivolous.


    Gu Pingming tightened his chest tightly, carefully guarding the person into his arms, and lowered his head and kissed his pale forehead with cold sweat: "I know, I know-it must be painful. Let''s check it and see the injury No bones were injured. I know best how to treat this kind of injury. I''ll help you with it, okay? It won''t hurt soon, I promise, it won''t hurt at all soon ... "


    He rarely had the chance to really coax people, but at this time he didn''t feel enough to say anything. His hands and feet were roaring softly, and he was about to see how seriously Lu Baiyu was hurt. The black eyes dangled between his chest reopened, but the bottom of his quivering eyes was filled with a smile of bright warmth.


    Gu Pingming froze slightly, leaning over and looking at his doctor, raised his hand to touch the wet cheek, and gently brushed Xuanxiu''s brows with his fingers.


    The doctor seemed to be happy.


    Obviously, he was wronged and hurt, and his eyes were so painless that he was so happy.


    It still seems too petting.


    Looking at the light of satisfaction in the moisturized black eyes, Gu Pingming''s eyes were dyed with helpless deepness, and he laughed quietly, raised his hands and sorted his forehead: "Go check ... wait for me to change A dress, obedient. "


    Lu Deng obediently, he got up half-hugged, followed his steps, and his lips were gently raised.


    Detecting the host''s emotional changes, the system was hurriedly adjusting the analgesic system to turn two buffer circles, and he was tangled for a while, or bite the small data to change the quick effect to a slow release, and the pain returned to standby.


    I heard that it was Dr. Lu who injured his arm by the troubled person. There were green lights all over the rehabilitation center. It didn''t take long to report the results of the examination.


    Mild bone fractures, but not to the extent of surgery, just hit a small splint and can be cured after resting for a month or two.


    There are not so many scruples among doctors, and the description of the condition is usually much more crude. Lu Baiyu nodded his head earnestly, but Gu Pingming heard his frown straight, and could not help asking: "Do you need to pay attention to your diet? What else should you pay attention to? Do you need to apply medicine? Can you take a bath? Work injury Give or leave? "


    The first time the patient questioned the doctor, his orthopaedic colleague was going crazy, but he still did not dare to be sloppy. He immediately restored his usual friendship with the patient, and showed him a patient smile.


    "There is no special taboo. Go back to supplement the body, rest peacefully, pay attention to rest, do not take vigorous activities. You can apply Chinese medicine externally, we will open the Chinese medicine department, take it back to boil. Just take a bath, but just pay attention to the injury Don''t touch the water, if you can�� "


    The patients were almost in the arms of their doctor, and the orthopaedic colleague''s eyes carefully circled both of them, bravely giving out assists at the risk: "If possible, it would be better to have someone to help, and Dr. Lu is injured. In this way, we can issue a certificate to the dean for leave ... "


    Dr. Lu blinked in the arm of his patient, and Gu Pingming behind him nodded and shook hands with him: "Thank you doctor, hard work."


    ...


    Out of the dean''s office, Gu Gu, who successfully extended his one-month hospital stay, took his little doctor home with satisfaction.


    The injured Lu Baiyu seemed to be less sensible.


    It was only a short walk back, Gu Pingming could clearly feel that the doctor next to him was really happy.


    My lips were pale and worrisome. I had to stop and rest for a while when I walked a bit faster. The tip of my nose was sweating thinly, but my eyes were still crystal clear, and I looked around with a smile. , Obviously is fully enjoying the situation at hand.


    After all, he managed to lift the person away from the ice cream stand, but Gu Pingming, who couldn''t bear it, still stopped, paid for an ice cream cone, and fed it to his lips: "Eat slowly, eat quickly The stomach hurts. "


    Lu Baiyu was very obedient, and he took two sips with his hand, slowly resting on the tip of his tongue, and his eyebrows curved with a satisfying soft arc.


    Gu Pingming lowered his head and looked at him, his heart quietly turned into a tenderness.


    Perhaps it''s the cause of the profession. Obviously, it''s still the age of the same age who is unrestrained and wanton. Young doctors have begun to become particularly patient and reliable, and they are safe and secure at any time and anywhere.


    Although it may not be anything less than others, but those small expectations that have been lingering for a long time, will still take the opportunity of injury and discomfort, holding him in front of him with a brain, looking up at him with bright eyes, very frank The ground looked out before him.


    It was as if he had never thought about whether he would refuse to give it, and he would never be disappointed.


    Perceiving his gaze, Lu Baiyu looked up and handed him the ice cream.


    Gu Pingming smiled and nodded, lowered his head and took a bite, turned around and entered the building door, leaned against the narrow and dark stairwell, and bowed his head to kiss.


    This unreserved trust hugged heavily in his chest, making his heart warm and hot.


    He liked his little doctor, and even hoped he would be more willful. All the others have and haven''t, and the two of them have been full of expectations but have not been able to get them. If possible, Gu Pingming wants to make up for him.


    One week of exercise is very effective. The significantly improved lung function steadily increases the duration of the kiss. The coolness and sweetness of the ice cream are spread in the mouth.


    Under the influence of the injury, Lu Baiyu''s body shape was unstable, and he let go, panting lightly, and Gu Pingming smiled and lowered his head and kissed him again.


    "Pingming--"


    He still had injuries on his leg, and Lu Baiyu couldn''t help worrying. He took his arm and wanted to come down, but Gu Pingming took it into his arms.


    The little doctor is naturally considerate. Even if he uses his best efforts to be capricious, he only squats in front of the ice cream stand. Gu Pingming decided to do it himself and teach him more.


    Gu Pingming also taught him to be hugged and bathed by others.


    After taking a bath, you can also ask to eat two dumplings. After eating the dumplings, you can still rub your stomach while leaning on the sofa while watching TV, and you can always see that you are asleep.


    There was a special feature of the Dragon Boat Festival on TV, with laughter and laughter, and peaceful lights outside the window.


    Sleeping Lu Baiyu seemed to be no longer in pain. His forehead was close to his neck, his breathing was clear and long, his thin back leaned evenly between his arms, and his eyebrows were clearly relaxed and comfortable.


    Gu Pingming turned his voice to a minimum, lowered his head and kissed his forehead, and touched it in his pocket. In the last few minutes of the Dragon Boat Festival, he pulled out the colorful rope and tied it to his right wrist. on.


    On the third day of the medical incident, Dr. Lu, who was on vacation due to injury, returned to the rehabilitation center with the patient.


    Gu Pingming sent him into the office, but didn''t rush to leave. He carried the suitcase as soon as it was unrolled, packed his bed comfortably, and stood beside the luggage pole.


    Lu Baiyu pursed his lips, lay down obediently, pulled the quilt to his jaw, and blinked at him.


    Intrigued by his extraordinarily docile posture, Gu Pingming smiled helplessly, holding people down and kissing, reaching his forehead: "Can you sleep well now?"


    Lu Baiyu recuperated at home for three days, but couldn''t relax for a moment. Not only does he meticulously supervise Gu Pingming''s daily rehabilitation at home, he always stays up late to do the second phase of rehabilitation plan. If Gu Pingming wakes up at night and finds that the doctor in his arms is still fiddling with his mobile phone, it is almost impossible Did not notice.


    "If you exercise well, you can recover to the same level as before ..."


    There is a system for purchasing medicine from the mall, and the effect is much better than ordinary rehabilitation. Lu Baiyu lay down on the bed honestly, holding his cuffs with his hands, his eyes were earnestly persevering.


    "... I''m more busy now, and you''ll be better in the future."


    The light in his eyes shook his chest slightly, Gu Pingming was silently silent, took a deep breath, and depressed himself, maybe he had no future thoughts, and shook his hand.


    Lu Baiyu shook his head back, slightly raised his head, his eyes revealed a warm color, but his strength was unexpectedly determined.


    "I know, but you also need to take good care of us, let''s ..."


    Gu Pingming''s words paused, and his hands deepened: "Let''s be better together, okay?"


    With his assurance, the young doctor''s eyebrows bent, and he nodded gently,


    Wanting to make Lu Baiyu sleep more peacefully, Gu Pingming didn''t plan to stay in the office to distract him, and leaned down and kissed his forehead: "I''m going to rehabilitate, just do as you plan, and wait for you to wake up Check it down. "


    His palms covered those eyes, and it wasn''t until the breathing on the bed became steady that he got up and stepped out, closing the office door carefully.


    In the first few days, I saw that I spent a lot of time sleeping, and when Lu Baiyu woke up, the sky outside the window had faded.


    According to time, Gu Pingming should still be doing the last group of anaerobic training in the training hall. After sleeping, his body has recovered his strength. Lu Baiyu braced his arm and sat up. He simply washed his face and avoided the injury. Suit, took the key and went out.


    The training hall is not in the building, and it is not too close to pass through the center.


    The evening wind was slightly cool. Lu Baiyu took care of the neckline with one hand and was about to make a short pass, but his steps suddenly paused, and his eyes flashed a little sharp.


    The system''s alert sounded in his mind at the same time: "Host is careful! Three people are tracking behind and planning to kidnap the host-I bought a blowfish blow bomb! Do you want to blow them!"


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Xiao �� Wound No. �� Capricious �� Nao �� Doctor: Ice Cream


    �c (�� �� ��) ��c�� (�� q ^ q) ��


    Department �� Purchasing �� Biting small data �� Crying �� System: I can blast! I can fry this! Host look at me! !! o (* q��q) o! !!


    # ���� �� ը-ҩ #


    #is for#


    #what#


    ��������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! !! Cover your face and continue to ask for nutrient solution ...!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will definitely continue to work hard! !!


    (�� ���) Mine x1 looks up and touches the sun mine on your face x1 Mine is a good mine x1 Asks the family''s tricks Axi mines x1roy �� Xiaofan mines x1 Ji Li mines x1 Watermel mines x1 Moxiao mines x1 Pear branch mine x1 Flower Minex1 Ancient Sword Qinghui Minex1


    meatball mines x1 my cat does not picky mines x1 arcs 7 mines x1 there was a Shen Xiaoyin mine x1 Linyuan mines x1 twilight vast mines x1 Changsu mines x3 black plum mines x1 hee four mines x1 reincarnation of small white flower mines x1 Akiaki Mine x1 heard that there was a power outage? Mine x1 Yuxue Mine x1 Mud Mine Mine x1win Mine x1 Qi Mine Mine x1 East Mine Mine x1 No Air Festival, Mine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... Mine x1riko Mine x1 Chestnut Millet Chestnut Mine x1 ... Ruoxi ... Mine x1 Succulent garden mine x1 laugh alone sleep mine x22k novel reading network

 Chapter 69： I cover this undercover

    "Is there such a thing in the mall?"


    Can''t help worrying about the system. If a person buys anything too dangerous when he is at home, Lu Lan pauses and explains patiently: "This is a normal modern world. In a legal society, we can''t just bomb people ..."


    Speaking in my mind, I realized that the frequency of the system''s apparent loss was fluctuating. Lu Deng was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t bear it: "I can only explode it, and gently."


    Puffer fish bombs are not very powerful, most of the time they are used to prank scare people. Although the physical fitness of ordinary people is relatively weak, just blowing it up should not have too serious consequences.


    "Just fry! I lightly!"


    After receiving the host''s promise, the system immediately cheered up, gave a gleeful guarantee, and was fully motivated to prepare.


    Lu Deng bowed his head slightly without a trace, and paused for a moment, with one hand suddenly resting on his shoulder, and his unwilling voice followed closely to his ear: "Little doctor, don''t hurry to leave-- "


    He touched his injured shoulder, and Lu Deng''s eyebrows froze slightly. He instinctively avoided it, and was inflated by the white clothes he met. A few people behind him exploded before they could react.


    Even if it is just a prop used by the main world for pranks, its power in the ordinary world still cannot be underestimated.


    The shattered white clothes were scattered in the air, and the people could not even cry out. Their bodies had been blown away uncontrollably by the air flow and flew out.


    There was only a thin shirt left on Lu Deng''s body, and he was swayed by the wind. The people on the ground also lay flat on the ground, a few fell to the ground on the spot and passed silently, and the rest swayed to support their own bodies, and they fell into a dazed head.


    Lu Deng: "..."


    system:"����"


    System: "Host! I''ll buy clothes now-"


    "Don''t worry, help me get them to a hidden place first."


    Sweeping around, Lu Deng selected a warehouse for rehabilitation equipment, fastened the neckline, folded his left sleeve by two, and walked towards those people.


    The medical troubles have been turned over. This is not the first time a rehabilitation center has encountered such a situation, and it has already developed a complete set of response procedures. The family members are also under the emotional impulse, which should have little to do with today''s affairs.


    If it''s not medical trouble, it can only be Gu Pingming''s side.


    Gu Pingming''s identity was leaked so strangely, maybe something went wrong inside. Lu Deng does not intend to simply let this matter go. Although these people may not know how much, at least they have to ask something to rest assured.


    The system responded with help. Lu Deng added an analgesic to himself, avoided the injury, tied the people one by one, and dragged them to the warehouse.


    Gu Pingming was sweating like rain in the training room, and his exhausted body was tightened for a moment, and he lay down backwards.


    Just a little faster.


    If he could get better a little faster, Lu Baiyu wouldn''t have to be busy from morning to night for his body, and he wouldn''t even sleep well. After he could easily take his little doctor up three floors and go home, he would hug people straight from the sofa to the bathroom, and then from the bathroom to the bed.


    Sweat dripped along the side of the neck, Gu Pingming propped up his body and took a shower. He changed his clothes refreshingly, calmed down the mental and physical state after high-intensity exercise in the resting room, but couldn''t help glancing across his phone. .


    Lu Baiyu hasn''t heard from him yet, and I don''t know if he hasn''t awoken yet.


    Lu Baiyu was so tired these two days that he should have a good night''s sleep, then stay in the office and wait for him to take his meal back safely.


    But he was always inexplicable.


    His fingertips were swiped across the screen of his mobile phone. Gu Pingming raised his head slightly and looked out of the window, which has always been gloomy in the past few days, containing two pieces of smoking cessation candy. He still stood up and took off his coat.


    According to Lu Baiyu''s requirements, there should be an hour of complete relaxation for each period of time from exercise to bedtime to allow the body to relax to the state most suitable for self-repair. Today''s condition is not very good, and it is difficult to relax in a short time. It is better to push this hour later.


    If it can be pushed to bed ...


    These two days, the doctor was used to being somewhat forgotten, and the idea was dispelled by Gu Pingming as soon as he was born, and he turned his attention back to the situation.


    Recently, the rain has continued, and people can''t go out. At the entrance of the training hall, the rain outside fell down again.


    The old wound on the left chest was faintly rising, twitching dullly with the heartbeat, Gu Pingming frowned, raised his hand and rubbed it twice, pulled the zipper of the clothes a little higher, and turned to find an umbrella.


    This effect has been carefully conditioned by Lu Baiyu. If you really ignore it, you don''t know how difficult it is now.


    The injury was not painful, but it was sullen and swollen, and the heart was anxious.


    Gu Pingming found his umbrella and took a deep breath in Mu Yu''s low pressure. He was ready to return to his doctor to complete the last task of training today.


    "Gu brother!"


    As soon as the steps were taken, Liang Xia''s voice suddenly heard outside the training hall.


    I don''t know if it was too busy after the holiday, or consciously guilty of absconding with porridge, Liang Xia did not show up for a few days. Gu Pingming raised his eyebrows and stood, looking at the young policeman rushing over in a hurry of rain, suddenly suddenly inexplicable: "What''s wrong?"


    "I heard ... they want to get you!"


    Liang Xia put on a large raincoat, his face was hidden in his hat, he couldn''t see clearly without careful. He probably ran all the way, his breath was clear and unstable, and he grabbed Gu Pingming''s wrist, looking anxious: "Gu brother, tell me the truth, what is your identity? Does it matter? You are in danger now, hide it as soon as possible, don''t stay here anymore ... "


    After knowing that Gu Pingming has a relationship with those people, he has been paying attention to the news over there. Today, he set out some clues from a police informant, worried that he could not speak clearly on the phone. Come over.


    Gu Pingming held his eyebrows tightly and turned the umbrella to block the rain that he rushed over, holding him with one hand and standing still: "What time?"


    "Just today, they said I''m going to get you tonight. I don''t know how to do it. But I listen to what they say-I must ask them thoroughly, and if I can''t, just start ..."


    Liang Xia hurriedly took two breaths, and was about to talk again, but Gu Pingming''s cell phone was already ringing.


    Glanced at the mobile phone number on the screen, Gu Pingming''s look was clear and cold, raised his hand to stop his voice, and connected the phone.


    "Boss Gu-how are you recently?"


    The hoarse voice came from the earpiece, and Gu Pingming''s eyes were a little cold, causing a faint flash of lightning: "Where is he?"


    Seven years has been enough to thoroughly understand all the routines of these dark forces. He will not cooperate easily as such. The phone call has been made, indicating that those people have chips in their hands. Liang Xia was in front of him, only Lu Baiyu.


    Strong confession filled his chest suddenly, almost wounds that had already healed were poured out. The movement of the eyelids under the palm of his hand seemed clear before leaving the house. Gu Pingming grasped the mobile phone and adjusted his breathing strength to be smooth and even.


    "Speaking to boss Gu really saves effort."


    The voice on the phone laughed and said slowly: "Dr. Lu really cares about you. Our people originally planned to find a way to get in. I didn''t expect him to run out of the office by himself ... seeing the time , Now we have been treated to tea. "


    It was as if a hand had been roughly pierced into his chest, holding his heart and lungs and rubbing hard. Gu Pingming''s arm was faint, his eyes sinking into dripping black: "My business has nothing to do with him. He''s just a doctor and doesn''t know anything--"


    "But ''you'' have something to do with him."


    He had pinpointed his dead spot long ago, and the voice on the phone was filled with congratulations, and he specifically emphasized the meaning of the reference: "There is too much concern about doing our business. Gu boss, do you think?"


    Gu Pingming was silent, but his breathing became heavier, almost bleeding.


    "Don''t be nervous, we just want to figure out who you are on the side-knowing that you have washed your hands in the golden pot, and don''t talk to you about business, don''t you mind coming back for a cup of tea?"


    There were clear threats on the phone, but it still seemed kind: "Nine o''clock tonight, the same place as last time. Your little doctor should be brought back immediately, we will help you adjust-teach a little bit, for many years You do n��t need to thank you for your love ... "


    Under the gaze of Liang Xiaxin''s fear, Gu Pingming''s cell phone slammed to the ground, fragmented into pieces.


    "Gu Brother--"


    Liang Xia''s throat moved, and he moved carefully, trying to speak, but completely silenced the dark pupils who were almost biting.


    Gu Pingming took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "Find ..."


    The method used by those people to control people is too simple. As long as a single injection of addiction, no matter how firm the mind is, they will be gradually devoured. The treatment he avoided by all means could not fall on Lu Baiyu anyway.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Liang Xia could not help but asked subconsciously. Gu Pingming had no time to say more, took off his coat and threw it to him, and plunged into the rain.


    Lu Baiyu must come to him for a short cut.


    Just after the rehabilitation, the consumption is close to the end of the body. The injury to the right leg is hurting in the rain, and every step is soft on the cotton.


    Gu Pingming couldn''t take care of it at all, just clenched his teeth into the rain curtain.


    The people on the phone didn''t seem to know the progress of the abduction, they should just send someone to move. There are still two hours before the appointed time. As long as we can find people before this time, it will be too late.


    Only time.


    The rain was getting heavier and he was choked by the cold rain, Gu Pingming couldn''t help coughing.


    After he promised Lu Baiyu to quit smoking and touched sugar in the doctor''s pocket every day, he had no cough for a while.


    Many weathers obscure the obvious signs, especially on rainy nights. Gu Pingming was panting quickly, heavy lung sounds rumbling in his ears, and the hotness in his eyes quickly melted into the rain. He still focused and efficiently checked every possible trace.


    "Gu Brother��Is Doctor Lu missing? They tied Doctor Lu?"


    After being taught by him for a week, Liang Xia ran for a while, and also vaguely guessed what was going on, followed by a quick question: "Do you need to call the police? Today our captain is on duty, and we can use our police force to find ..." "


    His voice gradually lowered, Gu Pingming stopped, his eyes were almost bleeding.


    On the slightly deserted path, a few pieces of white clothes fell on the rocks and were soaked by the rain without being scattered by the wind.


    Gu Pingming suddenly had no way to focus his attention on anything other than this.


    He lost someone.


    That was his doctor��he thought he could protect people, even if he took his life in. He has delivered everything for the task, and that''s it. He wants to protect it anyway.


    Liang Xia swallowed hard, stepping forward to comfort, and suddenly his eyes fell on Gu Pingming''s hand, which was unknown at some time.


    A man holding an umbrella stood opposite Gu Pingming.


    Finally, he looked away from the gun and saw the person across from him. Liang Xia''s spine suddenly tightened, and he stumbled and said, "Bureau, Director--"


    The comer didn''t pay attention to him, his eyes fell on Gu Pingming, and he walked towards him for a moment of silence, handing him the umbrella in his hand: "Ping Ming, we are already trying to intervene, don''t rush ..."


    "At such times, police intervention is not good."


    Gu Pingming''s voice was soaked by the rain, and he separated the umbrella he handed with one hand: "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to leave."


    The director is slightly stiff, but he still tries his best to persuade him: "Things have changed ... plain, don''t worry, we will rescue him. You are in a dangerous situation and need to evacuate immediately-"


    The words did not fall, the muzzle of the black hole had been raised.


    The director suddenly stopped talking, breathing slightly, and raised his hand to the side without any trace.


    The above information was leaked, and Gu Pingming''s identity was already at stake. In order to ensure his trust, the director specially came to personally inform Gu Pingming to evacuate, but did not expect that he was still one step too late and had let him know about the kidnapping of the doctor.


    "Gu brother!"


    Seeing that he actually raised his gun at the director, Liang Xia''s heart tightened, and he rushed to stop, but Gu Pingming relaxedly held his wrist, released his strength with a shake, and fell to the ground firmly.


    Gu Pingming dangled his head to see the pupils, his long hair was soaked with rain, and it was sticking to the cheeks, showing some embarrassment, but the momentum of his whole body became clearer and sharper, and it stabbed the heart .


    He just stood in the rain, but his figure was sharp enough to cut through the night.


    Liang Xia fell into water and climbed up on the ground. Yu Guang suddenly saw a few ghostly figures touching the twilight: "Be careful--"


    At almost the same time as he warned, Gu Pingming''s gun rang in the glare of electric light.


    The thunder roared and happened to cover up the gunfire. The figure behind the director fell down and screamed in the mud.


    Gu Pingming didn''t move, took off the handcuffs from Liang Xia''s waist, pushed him backwards, dragged the director together, threw him in shape, and twisted into a group with the others without a word.


    Liang Xia, the director who slammed together, shrank in his eyes, and couldn''t help drumming.


    Compared with the change in front of me, it seems that it is not a serious matter to run out of class by myself. Although the people in front of you are obviously not good at all, they are still unknown. After all, such a rash attack does not meet the regulations. Not to mention that Gu Pingming just threatened the director with a gun just now. If Gu Pingming is really his guessed identity, he may be punished.


    Fearing that the director would deal with Gu Pingming when he was furious, Liang Xia got up first, gathered his courage and raised his hand to help, and trembled and said, "Secretary, Gu brother, he is too anxious ..."


    "Well, think about how to stop him."


    A piece of mud on his body was blocked by the director with an umbrella, and he leaned on his waist to support him. He looked at the figure still stubborn in the rain and sighed heavily.


    Gu Pingming is now a loaded gun, and he may catch fire when he touches it. Everyone can''t fight it, and he can only go up.


    Neither of them dared to go up and stop, and they could only watch as he knocked them down one after the other, relentlessly handcuffed into a string.


    "Say, where is the other person!"


    Everyone here Gu Pingming recognized that there was not much nonsense at all, but twisted one''s shoulders on the ground, and yelled loudly.


    The man was frightened and shivered, his body was pressed into the rain, and he murmured in a difficult way: "Gu, boss Gu, I don''t know! We came here too ..."


    Originally, the kidnapping was uncompromising, but now no one has brought him back, and no one has even been seen. Several of them were ordered to look at the situation. They saw several figures confronting each other across the rain curtain. They thought they had someone who came over to help, but they did not expect to hit the muzzle firmly.


    Listening to his voice, Gu Pingming clenched his eyebrows and held his arm for a moment: "You don''t know?"


    "Nobody knows! Boss, don''t worry, we haven''t caught your person, otherwise I won''t use it!"


    The man vaguely guessed what was going on, taking advantage of his strength to relax a little, and he didn''t care about the explanations above, and made it clear in one breath: "We really don''t know, you can rest assured, your doctor Not yet with us ... "


    With a faint hope in my heart, the road ahead became more and more unpredictable.


    The heartbeat roared on the eardrum, Gu Pingming''s chest fluttered, his vision blurred for a moment, and he tried his best to blink away the mist. He was about to get up and look again, and suddenly he was condensed on a blurred figure not far away.


    The rapids swelled through the chest, and Gu Pingming rose up, took a few steps forward, and his breathing became faster.


    On a rainy night, the road was slippery, and the road was uneven, but the figure didn''t stagnate for a moment, ran towards him, and flew into his arms lightly.


    "I''m fine, they''ve been put in my warehouse, and your cell phone won''t work ..."


    Lu Baiyu embraced his arm and whispered softly, but found that the strength between the arms was getting heavier. After returning to his mind, Gu Pingming''s figure had fallen to a kneeling position.


    Lu Baiyu had an injury to his right shoulder and could not hold one hand. He could only hold Gu Pingming and kneel in the rain with his body full of the other''s arms. He stroked his left hand behind him: "I''m fine ..."


    His mobile phone was accidentally blasted by the system, but he bought it exactly the same, but Gu Pingming''s mobile phone failed to work. The few people who had hidden them rushed to the training hall, but did not expect that the two phases happened to go the wrong way, and then the system was positioned correctly, and it took a lot of time to get back.


    Gu Pingming nodded wildly, and hot tears mixed into the rain.


    The body in the arms was also cold by the rain, and the thin shirt was completely attached to the body. The soft strength arched gently between the necks, Gu Pingming''s arms shook so badly that he hugged him tightly, almost trembling in his lungs.


    Hug for a while, and when the breathing in his arms gradually calmed down, Lu Baiyu pulled away a little and raised his hands to get rid of his wet hair: "I''m fine, plain."


    Gu Pingming''s gaze was still fixed on him. The rain broke into the eyelashes and did not know how to hide. He carefully raised his hand to touch his cheek. Lu Baiyu held his hand and stuck it on his face: "You touch, everything No."


    it is true.


    After recovering, he was afraid of entanglement in his chest, and his heart hurt so badly, but Gu Pingming couldn''t care less, just looked down at him, and touched his belly to touch his lips.


    Lu Baiyu meekly allowed him to touch it, measured his heart rate while holding his wrist in one hand, and raised his hand to touch the top of his head: "Doesn''t the chest hurt? Does it hurt?"


    In the quiet and concerned light of the black eyes, Gu Pingming finally relaxed a little, nodding his lips and nodding lightly.


    "Heart rate is too fast. Let''s go back to rest and warm up first, then I will help you relax, okay?"


    Lu Baiyu continued to rub the top of his head slowly, and asked patiently, until the light in Gu Pingming''s eyes became clearer, and looked back at him and nodded slightly, then he added some strength to his arm and helped him stand up: " Stand firm? "


    Gu Pingming''s eyes almost stuck to him, and when asked, he only nodded blindly. Lu Baiyu smiled helplessly, simply put his arm on his shoulder, raised his hand to stabilize the person, and touched his right leg injury: "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Baiyu had been drenched by rain, but his palms were still warm, sticking hot to Gu Pingming''s scars, as if it really made the pain there.


    Without the realization that the doctor touched his buttocks, Gu Pingming narrowed his eyes comfortably and lowered his head between his neck: "It doesn''t hurt."


    It doesn''t hurt anywhere.


    The visibility of Rainy Night was too low, and Lu Baiyu''s mind was on Gu Pingming again. He didn''t notice any people around. He looked down at a bunch of people handcuffed to the ground and frowned slightly: "These people ... "


    The warehouse can''t fit.


    He was thinking about whether to pry open a warehouse, but Gu Pingming had embraced him, using his body to block most of the rain, and whispered, "No matter."


    "Okay, leave it alone."


    Lu Baiyu''s eyebrows were bent, and Wen said in response. One hand was still holding the scar on his leg, took the gun in his hand to close the insurance, raised his injured arm and touched his head: "We Go home, okay? "


    Gu Pingming nodded, allowing him to take the gun away, and the hand was firmly led into the rain.


    The director and Liang Xia were squatting in the rain, looked at each other, and became silent.


    The author has something to say: Regret, bad temper, irritability, heaven and earth, police officer:


    My object too! (�s �F Ware �ߩ���


    My object too! �ة��ئ�t ���F �� �� �t��


    I am right (`` ������)


    My target �c (* ^ �� ^) person (^ �� ^ *) ��


    Protagonist: m (�� _��) m ...


    Director: ... m (��_ ��) m


    # ���� ���� #


    #Touch **** up #


    #To shut up#


    ����������������������������


    Today continue to smoke three hundred packs wow (* //// ���� //// *) q continue to cover my face and ask for nutrition solution! Hold up and circle high! !!


    Thank you so much for your encouragement ... we will continue to work hard! !! !!


    (�� ���) Mine x1cielo minex1meatball minex1 Jinyi mine Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Landmine x1 Tang Monk Landmine x1 Xiyue Landmine x1 Jiangyu Landmine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... Landmine x1 Love Lucky Cookies \ "n_n \" Landmine x1 Wind Between Flowers Landmine xliz Landmine x1 Land mine x1 why land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 70： I cover this undercover

    Until entering the house, Lu Baiyu did not let go of his hand.


    The lights in the house are soft and everything is exactly the same as before. It seems that the owner only went out a door, and returned home with a tiredness. He was blown to the face by the familiar warmth and comfort, and wrapped his body properly.


    Lu Baiyu closed the door, shook his hand, and leaned over to get slippers for him.


    His strength was very gentle. As Gu Pingming took two steps forward, the mud on his body fell on the plain carpet, and the conspicuous stains punctured his pupils. He suddenly released his hand and stood at the door. Take a step.


    Lu Baiyu took the slippers and put it down. He knelt down on the ground and looked up. His eyes fell into the bottom of his still stinging pupil, and he got up and pulled his hand: "Pingming, come in."


    It will get dirty.


    The complex emotions at the bottom of the heart were temporarily soothed by the light of Ningrun, but they failed to dissipate.


    Gu Pingming''s gaze settled on him, his lips moved, and he wanted to speak, but Lu Baiyu took the initiative to hug him and raised his head to kiss him.


    The lips that touched were soft and slightly cold, Gu Pingming''s chest tightened, breathing quickly, and the already unbearable breath was completely confused: "White feather ..."


    His approach will bring danger to Lu Baiyu, and such a danger has even threatened the safety of the other party-and he failed to protect Lu Baiyu well, and even made the other party in danger because of himself.


    This kind of cognition afflicted him all the time, the wound healed a long time ago was reopened, and his blood was drenched.


    Almost, he lost people.


    Lu Baiyu responded very lightly, still kissing him seriously.


    The young doctor''s kiss had no skill at all, just trusting the whole hug sincerely and childishly. The tip of his tongue pried open his lips and teeth, blending his own breath into the other''s mouth, and protecting his hands behind his back, still slowly pacing like a soothing gesture.


    The thorns growing in the bottom of the heart gradually withered in a tender kiss, and Gu Pingming''s heart beat faster, slamming into his chest, tingling, and almost made him see a black mist.


    Tightened body reached the limit, finally issued a warning overwhelmed.


    Realizing that the strength in his arms was getting weaker, Lu Baiyu stopped kissing and pulled back slightly, meeting his eyes and trying to speak. Gu Pingming has lost consciousness and fell down silently.


    Lu Baiyu stretched out his arm in time. Before he fell to the ground, he steadily caught the body that had fallen.


    The young doctor has already exercised calmly and decisively. He didn''t get a little flustered because he fainted himself. He took the person out of his clothes and put it in the bathtub. Then he put hot water to soak the herbs and redeem the special medicine from the system mall. Started busy in an orderly manner.


    Police officer Gu, who was fainted, woke up and was soaked in the bathtub.


    The slightly hot water is fragrant with the aroma of herbs, soothing the sore and stiff body, the consciousness is slowly returned, and everything in front of the eyes is gradually clear from the blur.


    It took Gu Pingming some time to remember what happened before the coma. The memory stopped at the phone call, and his heart suddenly hung up. He would stand up with the hot water, but the exhausted body failed to make the corresponding response in time. action.


    He was too anxious, his eyes darkened again for a short time, and he almost slipped, but the figure that had fallen asleep on the side of the bathtub had got up in time and hugged him firmly.


    "White feather ..."


    The little doctor was still there, not only found himself in the rain, but also brought himself home.


    The strength of holding the body was safe and secure, Gu Pingming''s chest was slightly undulating, his eyes could not help getting hot, and he looked down to find his hand.


    Lu Baiyu helped him to lean back into the bathtub, and asked Gu Pingming to hold one of his hands to hold him, with his left hand behind his back, helping him to lean back firmly.


    The black eyes became clearer with transpiration water vapor, Gu Pingming''s eyes fell on him again for a moment, Lu Baiyu bent his eyebrows in his gaze, and leaned down to try his temperature with his forehead.


    Gu Pingming did not relax, holding his cheek with one hand, and touching the pale red mark on the cheek with his fingertips, his eyes fell on the obvious blue and black of the young doctor''s eyes: "Why not go to sleep?"


    After the words had come out, he realized that his throat was so dumb that he couldn''t help coughing, and the glass filled with warm water had been sent to his lips.


    Throughout the night''s hard work, the young doctor''s right hand was a little overwhelmed, trembling slightly, but the water was still steady.


    Gu Pingming raised his hand to take the water cup, took two sips aside, and carefully covered his injured right shoulder with the other hand. Not dare to force, just slumped, but the ink under the eyes was almost dripping and the pain was clear.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    After guessing his idea, Lu Baiyu''s eyes showed a slight smile, Wen Xiu''s eyebrows bent gently, carefully estimated the size of the remaining space in the bathtub, and propped in along the cylinder.


    Gu Pingming shuddered, opened his arms subconsciously, and let his little doctor lean forward.


    Lu Baiyu leaned his knees between his legs, leaned down in a stream of warm water, put it on Gu Pingming''s chest, closed his eyes and listened to the sound of breathing in his chest.


    The thin body rests quietly on the chest, the long slender eyelashes are misted by water, trembling slightly, and the look still reveals a consistent focus and softness.


    The entangled emotion on the chest was gently released by the gentle touch, Gu Pingming raised his hand and stroked the tail of the young doctor''s dress, and the chest gently undulated.


    It really doesn''t hurt at all.


    The attention to his own condition was only occupied by the new idea. Gu Pingming lowered his head, and Lu Baiyu was still wearing the shirt when he returned. He had no time to change it. Although he was steamed for a while, he could still feel it when he put it on his skin Clearly cool.


    His heart could not stop faintly, Gu Pingming wrapped his arms around the young doctor who did not know how to take care of himself, and lowered his head and kissed the same cold hair. Circle the whole person into his arms, so that the water from the shower just falls on Lu Baiyu''s body, and raise his hand to unbutton his shirt.


    Lu Baiyu''s hand stopped for a moment at the neckline, he held it away, and the buttons were released one by one.


    The analgesic has limited effects on the original body. Lu Baiyu deliberately added a painkiller to her. Now the effect is still there, she doesn''t feel pain, and her movements naturally have a lot of scruples.


    After a long night of toil, the wound on his shoulder was already scary.


    Gu Pingming narrowed his eyes slightly, his pupils narrowed sharply, and took him carefully in his arms: "Bai Yu, sorry ..."


    With only one word of apology, the lips and teeth were blocked. The young doctor could not open both hands, and he used his lips to cover the inferior part of his mouth. As if worried that he would faint him again, and only paused for a moment, he twitched softly on his lips and pulled back thoughtfully.


    Gu Pingming: "..."


    Gu Pingming: "Bai Yu, I can actually--"


    The voice did not fall, and Lu Baiyu raised his hand to cover it.


    The palm warmed by Shui Qin was stuck between his lips, Gu Pingming''s heart fluttered, his instinct was holding his breath.


    In the gentle mist of the shower, his little doctor looked up at him, his black eyes were washed clear and moist, and he said seriously, "If you don''t follow the doctor''s order, you will be punished."


    ...


    This is what I apologize for.


    Gu Pingming smiled bitterly, but still didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, and opened his arms frankly: "Doctor Lu-how are you going to punish me?"


    He even expected that Lu Baiyu could seriously punish him, like those punished in the police hospital, running laps, squatting with weights, and doubling the amount of training. When the body is completely tired and unsustainable, the depression and suffocation in the chest will become much lighter, and even if it will come back later, it will also enjoy a short period of emptyness.


    He felt uncomfortable. This depression was more than hurt, and he needed to release and resolve it through some means.


    Lu Baiyu lowered his gaze slightly, as if thinking seriously about the way of punishment. Gu Pingming''s heartbeat was a little faster, and his instinct tightened his arm slightly, but the young doctor''s eyes were already on, supporting his body and covering his chest, leaning sideways to his ear.


    Gu Pingming breathed a little, waiting for him to speak, but waited for the soft, dull pain on the earlobe.


    The dull pain was clear, and he did not immediately move away. He paused and milled.


    Gu Pingming hit a violent spirit, breathing suddenly and heavily.


    Lu Baiyu embraced his shoulders, his body covered him undefended, and meticulously executed the punishment for not following the doctor''s orders.


    I have been bitten by so many world ears, and I should have returned once anyway.


    I want to use some strength to pass the emotions that are difficult to explain clearly, but I am afraid that the strength will make it too much, it really hurts him. Lu Deng lingered in a dilemma, his strength made it light and heavy, and he never realized how much his actions were suffering from the people under him.


    The bathroom was quiet, only the sound of gurgling water. Lu Deng was still wondering if he should put some effort into the end, but the arm around his shoulder suddenly tightened, his breath burning to his ears: "Doctor Lu ... is the punishment over?"


    Unlike the title of each half-joking call, the voice in my ears was hoarse and hot, as if overflowing with substantive affection.


    His movement was sudden, and Lu Deng was afraid of biting him. He loosened his lips and teeth and turned his head blankly, but Gu Pingming leaned down and kissed him.


    Gu Pingming still remembers his injury even when he was in the depths, with an arm cushion under him, holding the wound on his shoulder properly, and spreading his shoulders to block the water that might be pinched in his nose and eyes , Bow your head and kiss deeply.


    The little doctor actually thought that it was normal for him to be fainted. This kind of thing must be corrected.


    He wasn''t nervous, Lu Baiyu still had the energy, his eyelashes converged, and the dark eyes were lost, leaving only a clear, deep and silent affection.


    Gu Pingming embraced him steadily, his eyes penetrating deep into the still water flowing deep into his eyes, curling up and drowning in the sparkling light, his thoughts at the bottom of his heart finally settled down, ripples in the warm water with the medicine fragrance.


    The bathtub was broken.


    The old things in the old house can''t help but tossing is also normal. Being able to hold on tenaciously until the last moment is broken, probably to the limit.


    The boss Gu, who actually has over one hundred million in assets, tightened up behind the invisible person, took out the little doctor who was well protected, and kissed his forehead carefully: "I''ll change it for you ..."


    Lu Baiyu had little energy left, half asleep and half awake leaned against his arm, turned his head staggeringly to see, Gu Pingming sideways blocked his vision, took off the bath towel and wrapped him in a hug.


    I don''t know what ingredients are in the medicated bath, and he tossed this place sturdyly. His body was much more comfortable than expected, the old heart and lung injuries were properly stabilized, and even the initial soreness and stiffness were beyond notice.


    Gu Pingming easily hugged the person into the bedroom, first wiped Lu Baiyu from head to toe and wrapped it in a quilt. Then he had time to wipe the water for himself, simply put on a t-shirt, and refreshed himself. Back to the bed.


    The little doctor was obediently wrapped in a quilt, probably exhausting too much energy, his lips were a little pale, and he blinked and looked up at him: "Your business ..."


    "Whatever it is."


    Gu Pingming put the retrieved pajamas by the bed, and landed on Bai Yu to sit up, carefully avoid the wound and put him on, and took a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    Lu Baiyu leaned between his arms, and after a while his head dropped, he tried his best to sit up straight. Gu Pingming couldn''t bear to see it. He simply sat up in bed, circled the person around his chest, and lowered his head and kissed his tail gently: "Stop at ease, I won''t go."


    From midnight to the middle of the night, five or six hours had passed. The person who invited him to drink tea no longer looked, and probably should have seen that he was not planning to go.


    His phone broke, and there was no other way to make emergency contact on his body. Those people were tortured, and the two squatting in the rain should know what to do.


    Everyone was in his arms, he didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Lu Baiyu slightly raised his head, and the dark eyes that had been so dazzled blinked quietly, blinking a moment later, completely understanding his words, and suddenly planted them in his arms.


    Gu Pingming was startled by his movements, and he quickly raised his hand to catch it for inspection, but found that his little doctor actually fell asleep.


    Actually trapped like this ...


    Gu Pingming chuckled, and seriously dried the last tide of hair. He pulled out the hair dryer and placed it at the head of the bed, holding Lu Baiyu carefully into his arms, encircling it.


    His home is here, he doesn''t go anywhere.


    The rain seemed to understand people''s minds, only a little while back when they came back, at which time they poured again. There was a thunder and lightning outside the window, but the home was still peaceful and warm like a long-lasting dream.


    The dawn was dawning.


    Gu Pingming slammed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The side is empty.


    The quilt collapsed a little, and it was faintly seen that someone had been lying down, and the quilt with warm body temperature was not cool enough. Even though it was clear that this was not just a dream, Gu Pingming''s heart suddenly hung up and leaped out of the bedroom.


    Lu Baiyu pushed out the door of the bathroom and met his almost panic eyes. He stepped forward and wanted to speak, and he was embraced in his arms.


    "I am here����"


    The arm holding the body was still tense, and Lu Baiyu stroked his back gently, twitching his neck.


    With arms full, Gu Pingming''s eyebrows were tightened instead, and he put his hands behind his neck to explore, and lowered his head to test his forehead temperature: "Why so cold?"


    "It''s cold in the morning, it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Baiyu''s eyebrows narrowed, Wen Sheng appeased. Looking down, he saw his feet still standing barefoot on the ground, dumbly picking the corners of his lips, kneeling down to support his knees, and giving him his slippers: "I just saw it, the bathtub��"


    The bathtub has long been weak, but it hasn''t been changed. He actually stumbled over the system to warn him last night, but there was no time for more than one tube at that time, and the system actually gritted his teeth to help it to the last minute, only because the energy shortage caused the bathtub to be broken into one place.


    The analgesic effect has passed, and the shoulder injury started to hurt again this morning. He intentionally let the system rest for a while, he found a painkiller injection, and tried to relax his movements as much as possible, but still woke Gu Pingming.


    "I''ll buy it for you, and buy a bigger one, it must be stronger than this."


    As he lifted the bathtub, Gu Pingming struck a shock, and immediately promised.


    Looking at his particularly tense posture, Lu Baiyu''s eyes showed a clear smile, and he returned to the topic lightly. He rose up and opened his arms in peace: "Save resources, so it won''t be cold."


    My mind was turned back from the uncle who still hadn''t lost anyone. Looking at a serious doctor in front of me, Gu Pingming took a moment to stun him. He was pulled back by the extra warmth on his feet. The whole hugged: "What''s the matter with me ... what if I catch cold?"


    "You''re a patient, why doesn''t it matter?"


    It''s still early, not before work. Lu Baiyu froze contentedly around his neck, responded solemnly, closed his eyes with a yawn: "I don''t have to walk ..."


    Gu Pingming dumbfounded, kissed the young doctor Wen Xiu''s dark-skinned eyebrows, moved his arms and held him more securely: "Okay, I won''t walk anymore. I will always hold you and hold you Tethered to him, no one can take it, okay? "


    Although it was a joke, the bottom of his pupils took unusual seriousness, like making a promise that he would never change it.


    Lu Baiyu looked up at him for a while, his eyes arched, and nodded gently, "OK."


    Gu Pingming bowed his head and kissed him, hugged him back to the bedroom, lay him down, leaned forward and opened his forehead: "I do something ... just by the bed, come back immediately."


    He has been coming home with Landing Bai Yu these days, and he has simply put a lot of things here. Although the phone was completely dropped and he had no hope of being repaired, the computer could still make the necessary contact.


    The young doctor seemed to just get up in a bathroom, put it obediently back into the quilt, hug him into the pillows in his arms, and soon fell asleep again.


    Gu Pingming stood beside the bed for a while, and touched his lips between his forehead, got up to get back the computer, and hit the keyboard with a light movement.


    The director''s judgment was decisive. Those who were caught last night were brought back under control. There will be interrogators who are as unidentified as him, and will be handled properly as informants. If not, they will be given to him as inappropriate The chips did not reveal the presence of the police from beginning to end.


    The kidnappers did not even get the hostages, but the people who went to abduct did not disappear. Those who were full of confidence to invite him for tea last night were obviously too frightened, and there is still no new movement.


    This made a desperate attempt, and the original iron and blood methods were vaguely revealed. Instead, many people were guessing whether he was going to go back to the mountain. Several forces could not wait to send out a message to show that they were willing to help him clean the door Clear the road and tentatively ask him if he has any trivial matters to help with.


    Gu Pingming switched between several pages and slowly browsed, holding the doctor''s slightly cold hand in one hand, and touching his fingertips on the wrist veins, the pupil light gradually darkened.


    The body was so cold, Lu Baiyu went out for at least ten minutes, his heart rate was slightly rushed, and the arms and necks covered with clothing were faintly cold and cold, obviously not going to the bathroom.


    He avoided Lu Baiyu''s wounds very carefully last night, and did not touch them at all, nor did he ask Lu Baiyu to overpower. But after all, to get out of those fierce bastards, and after soaking in the rain for so long, the plywood had to be removed because it was soaked, how could there be nothing at all.


    The thought of the doctor waking up early in the morning and unwilling to alarm him, he secretly used painkillers, and Gu Pingming''s chest seemed to be sorely pinched by a hand.


    Lu Baiyu didn''t want to tell him that he didn''t open his mouth to poke, but what should be revenge and deterrence, still return each item.


    Knocking on a series of turbulent responses that made the world out of sight, Gu Pingming turned on the computer, and his slightly gloomy momentum disappeared. I tried to pull the pillow out of Lu Baiyu''s arms, but I couldn''t pull it. I had to roll down my clothes and lay down on my pillow. I hugged the pillow into my arms and kissed my forehead.


    Originally, because it was too hasty to leave, identity would walk between the two sides and not see the light at the same time.


    Some people dare to move their minds to Lu Baiyu''s body. There is no way to completely protect people by conventional means. Before the retreat is completely paved, he is not unable to return to the horrifying black market boss, and make those people more restless for a few days.


    The author has something to say: disregard, be fainted, **** the pillow, break the bathtub with one hand, police officer: super fierce. :)


    Department �� Stick to the bathtub �� Sell cabbage by yourself �� Cut belly �� General: The host can buy a car if he doesn''t want to walk! !! It''s cheap. I''ll buy it! (�� ��q)


    #And wheelchair! #


    #Wheelchair is OK! !! #


    #Electric motor small wheelchair to find out! !! #


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! Cover your face and ask for nutrient solution ... Hugging and lifting in circles!


    This world is about two chapters away!


    How the bathtub is broken ... I am studying it carefully, maybe I can write it before the end of this world ... m (�� �� ��) m


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Fortune Cookie of Love \ "n_n \" Grenade x1 Forgotten Mine x3 (�� ���) Mine x1 Rui Yuan Zhehan Mine x1 Meatball Mine x1 Good Water Mine x122737788 Mine x1 Pear Branch Mine x1cielo Mine x1chorale Mine x1 Mine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... Mine x1 laughs alone. Mine x1 asks the family''s little drama Xi Xi mine. Land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 71： I cover this undercover (End of the World)

    The previous night was exhausted physically, and he woke up too early that day. Dr. Lu overslept without a doubt.


    The vacation approved by the president had not time, and Gu Pingming had planned to take the doctor to rest at home for a good day, but Lu Baiyu insisted that he would return to the center anyway.


    Gu Pingming could not rest assured that his shoulder was injured again and again. The doctor specifically called the orthopedic doctor, and tied the doctor''s shoulder to a mule with the materials at home, and then accompanied him out of the house.


    Lu Baiyu did not rush back to the office, but led Gu Pingming to a remote warehouse.


    Vaguely remembered that Lu Baiyu did indeed mention that the person who had tied him up was held in a warehouse, but Gu Pingming''s whole mind at that time was tied to the safety of the other party, and he could not pay attention to this brief explanation.


    Seeing that he actually opened the door, Gu Pingming could not help but hesitated and quickly followed.


    Watching Lu Baiyu unlocked and pulled the door open, revealing several people who had been scared to collapse collapsed on the ground and shivered. The police officer in the battle-fighting Gu paused and fell into deep contemplation.


    His little doctor was almost abducted, and then not only escaped safely, but also tied him up in turn.


    Gu Pingming suddenly felt that he seemed to seriously underestimate the strength of young doctors.


    "They were sent by ''Brother Yun''. They were tied to threaten you. I heard that they originally planned to control you ..."


    Lu Baiyu often does such things, and he is also very proficient in interrogation. After confirming that the people were still well bound, they handed him the keys, and went out of the warehouse with him, and counted out what they asked for.


    Those people were frightened and talked cluttered. It took him some time to figure out the beginning and end of the whole thing, and he wanted to tell each other last night, but he never found a suitable opportunity.


    Gu Pingming was still stunned. He heard that at the end, his heart gave birth to an extremely speechless sourness and softness. He met the young doctor''s clear and moist eyes and held his hand to silence.


    He is still struggling.


    There is inevitably concern in doing this. He was always worried that once he knew everything, Lu Baiyu would be pushed away by his identity. However, after the other party is in danger because of themselves, they can no longer keep this secret that may trigger a crisis at any time.


    Such struggles have been entrenched in his heart. He thought about waiting until he settled down before telling the truth to Lu Baiyu. He also thought about simply and conciliating. He simply gave the other party the right to decide.


    But he didn''t think about it. Lu Baiyu already knew these things.


    Leading the person into the office, the doctor stopped talking, his eyes brightened, and he looked up at him slightly.


    For a moment, Gu Pingming raised his hand and put on his soft hair, and then rubbed it gently, "It''s really better than me."


    "They all give it to you."


    The praised young doctor''s eyebrows were immediately bent, and the bottom of his eyes showed warmth. He touched out the gun received yesterday and shoved it into Gu Pingming''s hand.


    He was serious and honest, without any jokes. The gun that was put in his hand was slightly warmed, Gu Pingming''s chest burned, he gripped the handle of the gun, and his heart stirred up a distinct heat flow, and suddenly he took a step forward and embraced him tightly.


    Lu Baiyu leaned on his shoulder, and also raised his hand to embrace his shoulder, and dangled against his neck.


    The body in her arms is still thin, but faintly reveals her extremely flexible power. Gu Pingming doesn''t doubt that he does have this ability. His little doctor is silent and never gives birth to quiet water, but he seems to be able to do everything.


    "I can protect myself ... so rest assured."


    Seems to have guessed his idea, Lu Baiyu opened his mouth for the first time and raised his eyes slightly on his shoulder: "No matter where you go, I can keep up with you."


    Meeting the clear and quiet light in the black eyes, Gu Pingming lowered his head and smiled, "OK."


    The young doctor tilted his head for a moment and thought, Qingxiu''s eyebrows faintly smiled, his lips were narrowed, and he made a serious look of discouragement: "If the training is suspended, a liquidated penalty will be paid, and the salary during the internship will also No more. "


    "I''ll make it up for you, no matter what."


    Gu Pingming chuckled sternly, and simply took it seriously. He hugged the person with a little force, sitting at the desk with his head bent, and poked his nose gently, "Become a private doctor for me? I''m a bit dangerous doing this business, Maybe I''m often injured, so I might as well sell you to me. I don''t always calculate it. You can pay for it yourself ... "


    Lu Baiyu was tickled by him, couldn''t help chuckling, and offered to raise his hand to hug him: "If it''s for you, don''t pay."


    The doctor''s tone was unusual, but Gu Pingming''s heart was scorching hot with his words. He supported the wide desk with one hand and took one hand to his back, carefully guarding Lu Baiyu''s shoulder and head, and kissed him down. he.


    In order to prevent his injury from recurring last night, Lu Baiyu used all the medicines bought from the mall in one breath, instead he cured his body in advance. Gu Pingming didn''t know this, but at least it was clear that after yesterday night, not only did his physical injury improve, but Shen, who had accumulated for many years, had a loose posture.


    Most of his injuries are to be cured, and most of them are to promote blood circulation and clear blood stasis, and to manage the veins. Lu Baiyu''s shoulder injuries have not healed, which should reasonably be taboo.


    Thinking of the situation when Lu Baiyu lay asleep on the edge of the bathtub unconsciously, and took the initiative to step in to appease him, Gu Pingming''s chest was suffocating, and he stroked his hands on the back of his arms, while lowering his head deepening. Kiss.


    His little doctor really didn''t know how to take care of himself.


    This must be corrected.


    Police officer Gu, who was a lot better, had a deep breath and easily pulled back a round. When he noticed that the young doctor between his arms was somewhat unsupported, he pulled back a little distance, still rubbing his lips gently, groping and holding his hands tightly.


    There was a shivering movement outside the door, and Lu Baiyu opened his eyes keenly to indicate to him, but Gu Pingming had tightened his arms comfortably and turned slightly, blocking the young doctor''s figure.


    Liang Xia knocked on the door twice, but didn''t hear anyone inside. Seeing that the door owed a slit, he plucked up the courage to carefully open the door and probed his head in.


    Someone in the room couldn''t see one or two, but at least they could see Gu Pingming standing at the table. Liang Xia didn''t know if he should step forward, hesitating in situ, Gu Pingming had touched something on the table at will, throwing a backhand without rubbing his head, rubbing his scalp and hitting it on the door frame.


    "Gu brother-it''s me! The director asked me to come!"


    The scalp tightened for a moment, Liang Xia was stiff, and raised his hands and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Gu Pingming finally stood up slightly, revealing the figure sitting at the table.


    The young doctor''s chest was still slightly undulating, but he has been restored to neatness and moisturization, but the ears are still reddish, and Gu Pingming is holding his shoulders on his chest. The clear black eyes of the past seem to be misty. .


    It''s already in the office!


    Beast!


    Liang Xia hasn''t eaten pork and watched the pigs run, screaming in his head, quickly retreated with a wink: "Excuse me, I suddenly remembered that I was fine ..."


    "Stand."


    Gu Pingming said quietly, guarding Bai Yu''s back with one hand, and slowly stroked him: "Help me apply for a cell phone in the back office, and report that I have signed my name because of business loss."


    There are many worries in the bureau. There is always a habit of not letting the undercover be involved too much. Although it has already saved people a meal, there is no guarantee that the director will intervene.


    Liang Xiatian visited, Gu Pingming recognized his footsteps early, and asked him to come in to show him the situation in the room.


    One was a gun and the other was his little doctor. This was the first time that he felt that his undercover career didn''t seem to be completely black.


    "I''m here to send the cellphone-the director said that he should also equip his family with a gun. I brought it with me!"


    Officer Liang''s eye was still swollen. He instinctively snored when he heard his mouth. A frustrated body slumped in front of him, took a deep breath and held out: "There are two pairs of handcuffs! The director said that this is the real thing, let it be Be careful, don''t use it for foolishness ... "


    This is already in the office, maybe it will be used for foolishness.


    When I received the task, I was still slandered, and the director was worried too much. Now I know that Jiang is still old and spicy. Liang Xia vomited madly in her heart, but her face was still upright, and her hands piled her head on the table.


    Looking at his masterpiece last night, Gu Pingming raised his eyebrows to meet Ni Jun, who was clearly visible in Lu Baiyu''s eyes. He took a light breath and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    ����It seems a little bit brighter than others.


    With the chips, Gu Pingming decided to start first.


    The meaning of the bureau is to tell him to hide for another half a month, everything is arranged properly, and he and his family members will be completely transferred away. As usual, Gu Pingming, the most economical way, would not refuse, but this time, he became extraordinarily distressed.


    Only by dying can his little doctor be ruled.


    The handcuffs and guns were sent at the right time. Gu Pingming immediately called back the threatening phone and asked the other party to drink tea in the old place at night, otherwise they would never want to bring those people back under their hands.


    Seeing that he was extremely skillful in doing the same process as the villain, Liang Xia was sitting beside him, and wanted to ask the doctor for help, but Lu Baiyu had placed the last part neatly in accordance with Gu Pingming''s method and cracked With the magazine in place, he cleverly made two turns in his hand.


    Liang Xia: "..."


    Liang Xia decided to run.


    His **** was only half an inch off the sofa, Gu Pingming, who was playing with his mobile phone, had already raised his hand and pulled a button, and carried him back. "That day I asked you to look at porridge. What about porridge?"


    Unexpectedly, he still remembered this story, Liang Xia twisted in his stomach, his face turned pale: "Gu, Gu, wait a minute, I can explain-"


    He didn''t make porridge, and he didn''t know that if he lifted the lid, he could make the boiling rice soup go back honestly. When he was tangled with or without the power supply, the boiled porridge had whistled out, and the power supply was short-circuited in a blink of an eye.


    He was so scared that he cleared up the scene, ran with the hot pot, ran to the entrance of the stairs, and remembered that he couldn''t waste it, so he drank the rest.


    In the midst of it, I felt that this was the issue of Taoism. Liang Xia actually ran the market and bought another casserole, but after that, he kept on having trouble and never found time to deliver it.


    The reason for the complexity was that Liang Xia was a bit embarrassed in the past, and it was easy to squeeze out two words. Gu Pingming has closed his hand and looked up from the mobile phone. He touched a piece of smoking cessation candy from the doctor''s pocket and chewed. He smiled gently: "Exam."


    ...


    Liang Xia cried and ran away.


    Lu Baiyu still has some kind of doctor''s heart. He probed the back of Police Officer Liang, who was wounded physically and mentally, and walked back with warmth. He was pulled back into his arms by Gu Pingming, and kissed him with a smile: "... ... don''t worry about him. "


    The director was afraid that he would make a fool of him, knowing that he had a little affection for Liang Xia, and it was normal for him to send someone to remind him.


    Liang Xia has been taught a little bit smart these days, and he can probably guess his mind, knowing that he can run without much trouble, and may wish to give him an extra 20% of the normal time next time.


    He didn''t mean to elaborate, and Lu Baiyu didn''t ask too much, and Rongrong frowned, letting him hold his head up: "Are you going to drink at night?"


    "Let''s go and give them a long memory."


    Gu Pingming shook his hand and noticed that the injured side''s hand was still slightly cold. He leaned down and lightly picked up the man, and hugged him into the sofa. "Go back to the splint and go out to eat something. I Today''s rehabilitation has not been done. There is something to do in the evening. Would you like to mention afternoon? "


    Knowing that his mind was focused on the relaxation behind rehabilitation, Lu Baiyu couldn''t help raising his lips, and his eyes sparkled with a smile: "It''s much better today. It''s time to do a careful examination. Let me rest and relax. Just relax. "


    His eyes filled with clear smiles, Gu Pingming''s heart warmed, and he bowed his head and kissed his lips, protecting him more and more: "Will you use a gun? Teach you tonight, just open it. Do n��t hurt yourself when you pay attention to sitting, it ��s mine that hurts ... ��


    Lu Baiyu has already used it skillfully, but still likes to listen to such soft words, lays his pillow on his shoulder and listens quietly.


    The air conditioner in the office was fully turned on, and the whole body was warm and gentle again. His mind was completely relaxed, and after a while he became tired, his eyelids fell several times, and he slid down the wide chest and shoulders behind him.


    Gu Pingming kept watching him intently, stretched his arms in time, and steadily grabbed people in his arms. He touched the peacefully stretched Qing Jun''s brows with his fingers, and slowly tightened his arms.


    Family members.


    He didn''t like the name for no reason, and because of this, he also felt a lot better about the director''s tendency to have no central trend. He simply relied on it and deter the following forces once before leaving. Anyway, it can be used for two or three years.


    The night was getting darker, and the atmosphere in the bar was almost depressing.


    "He didn''t say nine o''clock ... how can''t people get there!"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth sharply, but his tone was clearly lacking. He glanced at the door from time to time, gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "You got it right, you didn''t get back? Didn''t you see anyone help?"


    "I didn''t see it and the police didn''t take any action. We specifically assigned someone to stare."


    The people around him whispered, and his expression was uneasy: "It was probably that I bumped into Boss Gu face to face, and it was normal to be stabbed. But what happened to the previous one, we haven''t figured it out yet. ... "


    When he heard this, Xiao Yun''s chest went into flames again, and his expression became cold: "The waste!"


    With so many people around, it''s not easy to tie up a small and weak doctor. At first, he made the phone call without waiting for a reply. Who knew that after waiting for half a night, he didn''t see anyone coming back, and then sent someone to see whether he had returned, and finally realized that it was wrong.


    It''s too late to realize that something is wrong.


    Fearfully waited all night and did not wait for more revenge, but the next day''s business suddenly left out a lot. Afterwards, I realized that although Gu Pingming withdrew, he did not disperse without a situational force. In addition, he hit hard nails with both shots, and Xiao Yun was out of spirits. He received a call for a substitution for tea. Gritted his teeth and touched it.


    Gu Pingming is usually alone, but now it seems that he has strong strength under his hands, maybe there are some bodyguards who can play particularly well. Xiao Yun lost his courage first, and led people to clear the scene in advance. The whole bar was his subordinates. He just waited for Gu Pingming to throw himself in the net, but he has not seen anyone yet.


    The pigeons have been let go once the previous day, Xiao Yun couldn''t sit any longer as he sat down, raised his head and poured the wine, and got up and said in a deep voice: "Wait, let''s go! Maybe it''s playing us again, sooner or later. he--"


    The words did not fall, a bullet shot through the wine glass in his hand, and was deeply embedded in the leather sofa.


    The glass shattered in response, and the scalding temperature seemed to have just passed. Xiao Yun was so pale and scared that he bluffed and asked, "Who! Who doesn''t have such eyes, get out of me!"


    The light on the bar turned on. It was supposed to be where the bar owner was sitting. I didn''t know when two people were seated.


    Gu Pingming''s half body was hidden in the shadow. Wen Xiu youth sat on his lap and stretched his arms. He leaned one hand behind him, holding the young man''s light gun in his left hand steadily: "Arms Straighten the recoil to spread out. Be careful when shooting, don''t hurt yourself ... "


    His voice was soft, his eyes fell on the young man in his arms, and he rubbed his docile tail gently with his lips, changed the direction by holding the hand: "try it yourself."


    "Gu, Gu Pingming!"


    Directed by the black hole''s gun, Xiao Yun was so scared that he was distracted. He shouted, "You can''t mess around ... this bar has a master! If you pick something here, you will be caught in a blink of an eye." stand up--"


    "I bought the bar. It was just renovated and closed tonight."


    Gu Pingming raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes, and raised his eyes on him: "I want An An to live a healthy life, some people will not let it go, I can only come back and do business."


    Xiao Yun''s face was pale, and he was about to run outside, but the gun in the young man''s arms that Gu Pingming held in his arms also sounded, rubbing his ears and pinching a hair precisely.


    Xiao Yun slammed hard, his legs softened and he fell weakly.


    ...


    Under the shock of Gu Pingming''s fierce popularity, the forces that were still in a state of excitement finally recovered their peace and calm once again.


    The boundaries between darkness and light are already blurred, and many times can''t be the other way around. Being calm and calm is already the limit to which all parties can expect to compromise.


    Boss Gu ��s name resounded for a while, and finally he completely announced that Jinpen washes his hands and retired. This time, everyone has a memory, and no one dares to run into it boldly and happily, even the quiet and warm side around him Xiu''s young doctor has become a dead point where no one dares to touch.


    "I have worked hard for many years and hope to see you again in the future."


    The airport at night was extraordinarily clean. The director passed the prepared new identity information, glanced over Gu Pingming, and a blood stain on his wrist, cautioned: "Young is a good thing, but do n��t overdo it. The body is the capital ... "


    ...


    Yesterday, I gave the doctor a bathtub and accidentally rubbed his wrist with a rough stubble. Police Officer Gu took a deep breath and took a deep breath, forcibly not thinking about what the director thought more: "Yes, I know."


    Only Pingming had bloodstains on his hands, and the young doctors who were weak and delicate were still pure on the wrists.


    Thinking of Dr. Lu even kidnapping the gangster who came to his abdomen with bare hands, the director who provided the handcuffs suddenly had some unpredictable regrets, and couldn''t help but faint regret for his old men.


    The thought was only a moment, and was taken by the clear air-conditioning of Gu Pingming. The director immediately refreshed his spirit and put on a kind smile: "You can rest assured that we will deal with your affairs, but just change to a new identity. . "


    "I''m used to it, Bai Yu is wronged."


    Gu Pingming smiled and gently rubbed the doctor''s hair twice. Lu Baiyu looked up at him, his eyebrows bent, and he held his hand silently.


    To cover up.


    The director shook his head with a heartache, and made a deep reflection on his accidentally pushing the old man into the fire pit, and coughed softly: "And there is Xiaoliang ... really don''t tell him?"


    To be completely clean, most of the time is to use the method of death. A fierce car accident will be disguised in the bureau, and then his death certificate will be reported, and their current identities will be directly cancelled, and then they will start in another place.


    When those forces see more of this means, they will not believe it, but only when he has earned enough money to pat his **** abroad. But Liang Xia is still tender. If I do n��t know the details, most of them will be taken seriously.


    "Tell him later, let him calm down, and seeing these early is not a bad thing."


    Gu Pingming shook his head, handed the ticket to Lu Baiyu, raised his hand to the director: "There will be a period later."


    This matter was actually Lu Baiyu''s idea, saying that it would make people grow even more, and Gu Pingming thought deeply about it. The two of them hit it off immediately, so they concealed Liang Xia. When the time is right, the director will naturally tell him the truth.


    The director smiled at him and raised his hand in return: "It''s going to be a long time and you should take care."


    The prompt for boarding sounded, Gu Pingming shook the palm of his hand to meet the quiet and smiling light in Lu Baiyu''s black eyes, also eased the lower eyebrow peak, and boarded the plane with him.


    The night was deep, and the red guidance lights were quietly lined on both sides.


    Gu Pingming fastened his seat belt for him, flipped his palm, and revealed a small humble medicine bottle. Lu Baiyu raised his eyes and looked at him doubtfully: "What?"


    "The medicine for treating airsickness is very effective. I just ate it and stayed drowsy. I depended on me when I was sleepy and needed a blanket when I took off."


    Gu Pingming smiled, squeezed his earlobe, and poured the pills out to feed him.


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes were slightly surprised, but he still held his hand, and took the warm water in the paper cup to take the medicine down.


    He has never been in an airplane in this world, and has only been airsick once, which is already a matter of the previous world.


    It turned out that the other party has always remembered.


    The slightly bitter pill passed by the tip of his tongue, and Lu Baiyu''s heart bounced softly, fumbled and held the hand next to him, and there was no warmth in his chest.


    The plane began to taxi on the runway, and a loud roar rang in the ear. The lights below are gradually intertwined into a beautiful optical network, quietly falling into the night.


    The lights in the cabin were dim briefly, Gu Pingming smiled, clenched his hands, and fell down and kissed slightly.


    His home is here.


    It''s nothing but destitute.


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� Live learning and utilization �� Key things are remembered �� Boss: Buy. buy. buy. :)


    Lord �� Going on a plot �� Forced to grow �� Horn: Brother Gu woo woo Doc Lu woo woo I should n��t drink porridge


    Bureau �� Heavy Mind �� Experienced �� Informed �� Long: Did you sell it��


    #unwise#


    # �� #


    # ͦ ���� �� �� #


    ������������������������������������


    Graduation exams are good! !! !! All red envelopes are issued today! !! !! o (* //// �� //// *) q


    One, one hand, this world is finished! I''m still trying to explore the beginning and end of the bathtub incident ...! !!


    There are two brain holes in the New World. Do a survey here ... Everyone wants to see if Star Abo is still a giant young master! There are other interesting subjects to say! !! Selected red envelopes may drop! !!


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq will definitely continue to work hard! !!


    (�� ���) Rocket Launcher x1 Mine x1 Sauce Assorted Rocket Launcher x1 Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Grenade x1 Mine X1 Cielo Grenade x1 Head up to touch the sun mine on your face x1 Meatball Mine x1 Black Plum Mine Mine x1 Good Water Mine X1 Mine x1 Fruity Beer Mine x1 Lazy Dormant Mine x1 Lin Lin Min Mine x129454204 Mine x1 Yuwei Flail Mine x1 Mine Four Mine x1 Linyun Mine x1 Step Mine x1 Wind Flower Mine x1 ... Ruoxi ... Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 72： I covered this servant

    The two did not stay too long this time. After fading out the main line of the plot, they successfully handed over the transition period and left the world together.


    The system has just been upgraded, and I happily ran out to find another system to show off.


    Lu Deng dumbfounded and bought a brand new system skin for congratulations. He stayed in the main control room for a short while and trimmed his body. After the system was fully enjoyed, he opened a new world preview together.


    This is a world with an interstellar background.


    The protagonist is Antonio, born in the royal family of Planet Orwell, with a group of siblings. Relying on the charm of personality all the way to harvest teammates to accumulate power, from an unrespected prince to climb step by step to the successive heir to the throne, is a standard upgrade stream male master set.


    The cannon fodder he needed to save was called Gu Song, because the galaxy he died in was taken to the planet Aowei as a slave, and bought home by Marquis Lu Feng, then Minister of Emperor Affairs, for personal care and companionship His sick young son.


    The Lu family''s bloodline is precious. It comes from the ancient world that has long since disappeared. It still retains its original name. The name Gu Song was also given after being brought to the Lu family.


    The young master who was taken care of by his name was Lu Qingshi, because of accidental strong radiation in the mother''s womb, his health has been bad after birth, and he will gradually weaken as he gets older. Even with the existing medical methods, he can only barely delay the process. .


    The family felt guilty, desperately spoiled him, and for physical reasons, spoiled the young master spoiled and moody. For more than ten years with him, Gu Song''s life was not good.


    If it''s just to accompany the care, there is actually nothing. But at Lu Qingshi''s adult birthday banquet, the protagonist was invited to visit, but accidentally broke the chilling truth.


    Bringing Gu Song back from the beginning, Lu Feng not only intended to make him a follower of Lu Qingshi, but also used him as a spare body for the young son.


    Although they all loved this frail young master very much, the Lu family did not know that Lu Qingshi''s body was severely damaged by radiation. Although he did not die like a mother in a few years, his body was dying, and sooner or later he would face death. Threat.


    Lu Feng couldn''t accept that the young boy who carried the last trace of his dead wife disappeared. He was in danger and planned to wait until Lu Qingshi''s mental strength was enough, and then set about destroying Gu Song''s brain. Turn him completely into a "container" without thinking, and then introduce Lu Qingshi''s spiritual body into it.


    Even in the interstellar world where such means have become possible, the act of using living people as containers like this is still extremely cruel.


    The protagonist who learned the truth shot angrily, but still failed to save Gu Song. Lu Feng forcibly tried to exchange the spiritual body, but due to the hasty preparation, Gu Song was destroyed by the brain area, but Lu Qingshi failed to wake up in his body.


    The exposure of the scandal seriously affected the reputation of the Lu family. Soon after, Lu Feng resigned from his title and chose to withdraw from the regime to hide from the world. The second prince, always supported by the Lu family, is also greatly damaged, which is an important plot link in the protagonist''s summit.


    Lu Deng was silent, his eyes fell on the icy plot text.


    The character of the opponent is so closely related to the original characters of the plot, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    The characters he was able to choose were all generated in the later period, which did not originally exist in the plot, but this time it seems that no matter how it is set, there is no way to find his place in this particularly close relationship.


    "Host ..."


    When he noticed his mood swings, the mechanical sound hesitated, and Lu Deng looked up and said warmly, "It''s okay, let me take a look."


    The generated characters include Gu Song, a housekeeper of a colleague, and a gardener weeding and pruning the garden in Lujia Garden. These can be considered. Lu Deng groaned and flipped backwards. There was actually a character like Little Master''s cat.


    If it''s Lu Qingshi''s cat, it''s probably going to be able to go to Lu Qingshi''s followers, maybe he can be hugged and touch his head.


    Suppressing the silent emotion that swelled at the bottom of the heart, Lu Deng took a light breath, raised the corners of his lips, and raised his hand to press it, but the options under him suddenly flashed twice, turning into an unselectable gray.


    Lu Deng stunned, blinking away the faint mist in his eyes, looking up in doubt.


    The system''s cursor flashes back and forth several times on the words "caring and companionship" and "pampering". The optional character suddenly turns gray one by one, and the mechanical sounds gnash its teeth: "The host is waiting, I will steal the character ! "


    "Steal what--"


    I don''t know who the system went out to play with, and actually learned such a powerful skill. Lu Deng never knew that the character could steal it, blinked blankly, and watched the buffer circle on the system screen quickly turn into a gyro. Suddenly, a ghost appeared in the optional character, gradually solidified, showing a sharp Conspicuous colors.


    Before the land lights can be seen clearly, the light around the character has been lit, and the portal that is usually selected to open appears out of thin air, and the mechanical sound of the system screams quickly: "Host is coming in quickly, I can shield for ten seconds!"


    Lu Deng''s gaze fell on the screen, and he slightly fixed.


    Lu Qingshi.


    Suddenly, my heartbeat rose fast, a small wish broke through the ground, and sprouts grew.


    The system did not urge him anymore, and still supported the portal under the shield.


    Before the plot is started, these are just human settings. Only after the world officially operates will the data be imported to fill the surplus and become flesh and blood. As long as the role is preempted in time before the data is distributed, the host''s data is imported, and this identity is the host.


    The host has always been considerate and considerate, and has never been cautious and does not cross the thunder pool, and is more qualified than the host of other people.


    The countdown was beating one second after another. Seeing that the scarlet letter had fallen to 3, Lu Lan finally stepped forward and dropped into the portal.


    When he woke up again, he was in a completely strange body.


    The sense of body is not the same as before. Lu Deng blinked and sat up with her arms supported. The soft velvet blanket slid off her body and landed on a thick big bed.


    Everything in front of me was half a size bigger, and Lu Deng stood up along the bed and walked to the mirror, a little curious in his eyes.


    The figure in the mirror is much smaller than his usual habit, about five or six years old, and looks very similar to him. I do n��t know if it will be automatically modified according to the data after importing the character.


    He had never seen himself at this time, and even his memory of this period was very vague. He just remembered the endless experiments, the never-ending coldness and pain. Now being imported to this age, it feels like being lucky enough to come back again.


    The bedrooms are large and very spacious and bright.


    The floor was covered with the same soft beige carpet, and then stepped on and slightly sunken. The walls are painted a mild light blue, bright sunlight spills in through the windows, is half covered by goose-yellow curtains, the furniture is fine white maple, and the corners are purposely polished to be smooth, even if it is wanton Will not hurt you.


    I have never lived in a place specially prepared for children. Lu Deng gave birth to new and exciting expectations. He looked around carefully and contacted the system in his mind: "Will I replace the original role like this, will it not cause chaos in the world?"


    "As long as the host persists, it will not!"


    The system started in a timely manner. At this time, the story of the branch line has just started, and no supporting data has been filled in. The arrival of land lamps is just in time.


    Looking at the host wearing a delicate blue grid striped pajamas, the system screen was so happy that a little star popped up, and he read a word and a word to introduce him: "Lu Qingshi, Lu''s youngest little master, was taken by the whole family Pride and love, bad health, willful pride, big temper ... "


    system:"����"


    Lu Deng: "..."


    System: "Host, you must stick to it, or the world macro data may be messed up!"


    The first principle of performing the task is not to disturb the plot. Lu Deng took a breath and felt a lot of pressure on his shoulders. He nodded solemnly and called out the plot he was in.


    This is the day when Gu Song was brought back. Lu Qingshi was angry because he was locked in the house for too long. He took the lunch break alone and ran out of the window. He lost his way in the snowstorm that was getting worse.


    When Gu Song came to the Lu family, the first task he received was to find the young master who ran away from home throughout the emperor.


    Otherwise, the easiest way is to strictly follow the plot.


    Lu Lan made up his mind, carefully rolled out the blanket on the bed, opened the closet and put in a few pieces of warm clothing, and took out two pieces of cake from the incubator, a box of sweet milk, and skillfully made the blanket neat Baggage.


    The height of the window is a bit difficult for his current height, but below is the garden, which can find a lot of cushion.


    With a slight measurement of the land lamp, he turned the window edge smoothly with both hands, and visually inspected a lush evergreen star tree, leaping down with its baggage, and slid gently to the ground with the buffer of the crown.


    The dusk before the snow was dark and gloomy, the thick clouds reflected the half of the sky, and the piercing cold wind rolled up, easily penetrating the not-so-thick pajamas.


    This body is still young, and it is not yet time to start to weaken, but after all, it is inherently inadequate and thinner than its peers.


    Lu Deng shuddered instinctively, took off his bag and put on his clothes, touched it along the route given by the system, walked along the path through the garden, and drilled out of a small hole near the rear corner door.


    The clothes are thick and the pins are dense, and they are warm on the body. Probably because it was put together in the bag, although the paper was still wrapped in paper, the cake was still soft and sweet.


    Lu Deng walked for a while and couldn''t help but stop.


    The stomach became hungry, the aroma of the cake became more and more obvious, seduced his will in the backpack.


    Muyun was deep in layers one by one, and tiny snowflakes drifted from the gap between the clouds, fell on the palm, and quickly melted into a small pool of glittering water.


    Lu Deng found a place to sit down, untied the bag and pulled out the cake, taking a bite carefully.


    Qinren''s sweet fragrance filled the mouth in a blink of an eye, the cake was softly baked, and there was a bit of crispy outside. It was just right to eat with sweet milk.


    On the pad of the cake are drawn cartoon illustrations that please children. The cocoa beasts who are so embarrassed hold their tails in a ball. As long as they are delicious, they can be fully exposed.


    It is really a young master who can see the trace of pampering everywhere.


    Lu Deng chewed slowly and ate a cake, resealed the remaining half of the carton of milk, put it back into the bag carefully, and continued to move forward.


    Lu Qingshi is only five years old, and it is almost impossible to walk alone to the range that the Lu family cannot find. It ��s just that the young master is very temperamental, and the consciousness of going to bed in the evening is not allowed to be disturbed. There is no movement at all. The whole family stays in the house to do things quietly. Gave him the opportunity to run out alone,


    Although I ran out, I couldn''t go too far. Relying on young people, Lu Qingshi hid in a gap behind a shop, and escaped the servants and a few brothers anxious to find, but did not escape Gu Song, who had been playing hide and seek with his slave partners since he was a child.


    Children are face-friendly, not to mention the pampered young master everywhere.


    Even though he was shivering and freezing, he had long been looking forward to being found, but Lu Qingshi still gritted his teeth and refused to speak out. When he was taken out of the snowdrift by Gu Song, he also lost his temper.


    Lu Deng studied the plot, and vaguely started to worry.


    And lose your temper ...


    The sky was getting dark, and the snowflakes were no longer small. The pieces flew from the dim sky, rolled by the chill wind, and made a slightly harsh noise.


    Lu Deng finished eating the rest of the cake and milk, got up and threw it into the recycling bin, wrapped in a warm blanket and retracted to the predetermined position, unable to bear a little tiredness.


    He knew that Gu Song would find him, and had a full meal, and his body was warm. Although he was not as comfortable as the big bed, he was much better than the cold cage in his memory.


    Lu Deng waited patiently and chatted softly with the system in his mind: "If I were, I would never leave home."


    I really do n��t have the heart to call the host out of the house with food and eat it. It ��s called ��leaving away from home.�� The system is in a complicated mood. The small footprints were clear again so that the target person could find them faster.


    Although the host is in a good condition, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the body is extremely expensive. In the original plot, Lu Qingshi was seriously ill because he ran out without permission.


    This insignificant small detail can be changed, and colds and colds are all right. If it is delayed for too long, it will still be uncomfortable.


    The deeper the twilight, the snow was getting heavier, swirling outside the gap between the young master''s hiding, and accumulating a large snow nest.


    Lu Deng got used to it. Although he was spoiled in these worlds, he didn''t lose his temper. Holding her knees quietly in the gap, counting the snowflakes falling in front of her, there was no impatient intention.


    In fact, there is still more than half an hour from the plot point, but the system is waiting more and more anxiously, positioning to the target character who is looking around, and when he is going to go in the wrong direction, he gathers the current and rushes past.


    In the snowstorm, he was looking for the little master he was going to serve, and the thinly-dressed young servant suddenly struck a stun in the midst of a deep, dazed pace.


    Guided by inexplicable thoughts, Gu Song turned back and stared at a series of small footprints that went further and further.


    The author has something to say: Department �� Stealing characters �� Blowing footprints �� Actively banging pigs �� Tong: Gong wrong! Stupid! !! Here it is! !! !! o (* �R �� �Q) o


    #Wait#


    #I''m here#


    # ��ʲô #


    �� (o��o��) ��c (�� ��v��) ��


    ��������������������������������


    New world! Red envelopes continue to be issued today!


    This world is not the same as before, but it will not always follow the original plot, or it will soon be out of touch ... (bu


    Everyone''s reply I have read o (* //// �� //// *) q is simply inspired! !! !! The young master was decided according to the call. I think about it again, maybe there will be in the future!


    Thanks everyone for your encouragement! Will definitely continue to work hard! !! !!


    Assorted rocket launchers x1 mines x1 muse kitten grenade x1 ���� mines x2 (�� ���) mines x1 Su Lang line mines x1 head up to touch the sun mines on your face x1 dawn, star mines x1 three or three mines x1meatball mines x1 * �� * Mines x1 heart weak dumb mines x1 linyun mines x1 streaming mines x1 alive to breathe mines x1 glutinous rice daisuki mines x1 cold hall mines x1 wind language flower mines x1 lonely planet mines x1 succulent garden mines x1 Wine mines x1 big face cats do not want to eat fish mines x129417945 mines x1 I heard that there is a power outage? Land mine x1 why land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 73： I covered this servant

    The snow is getting bigger and bigger.


    After Master Lu Xiao couldn''t help but pinch a handful of snow for the third time, he held it firmly in his palms, waiting for the cold water to flow down his fingers, leaving a small lump of translucent moraine. The sound of footsteps finally came through the snow.


    Lu Deng wrapped his head up in a blanket, his tall and thin teenager with a raised chest, standing still in front of him.


    The lights of the land lights couldn''t help but light up.


    When he found himself back in his childhood, he didn''t really realize that Gu Song, who had met according to the plot line, would also become smaller together.


    The young man in front of him had faintly revealed his heroic spirit, and his figure had just begun to pull up. He probably lacked sufficient nutrition and was still far from being upright and healthy.


    He was wearing minion clothes, a white shirt meticulous to the neckline, and a black bow, but his cuff was rushed to look for it. The cheeks were red and frosty, and the transpiration of white gas was exhaled from the mouth and nose, and a particularly thick layer of cream was plated between Xuan Ting''s eyebrows.


    Lu Deng raised his lips and almost couldn''t help but smile.


    ... to lose your temper.


    Once again reminding myself of the arduous task, Lu Deng took a deep breath, hurriedly gathered his lips, and raised his face to down: "Who are you?"


    The immature child''s voice penetrated the dim sky, and sounded crisply in the twilight.


    Gu Song''s heart fluttered, and he quickly lowered his head, looking at the delicate face that had just been carefully remembered when he came.


    His little master.


    In fact, it is difficult for a young boy of this age to conceal his expression. He clearly saw that his bright eyes were bent, and then he remembered what kind of hard work he had, tightening his eyebrows like an impatient posture, The bottom of the eyes is still soft and clear than the hiding.


    It was probably noticed that this light was quickly hidden, but it still effectively relieved the anxiety of the young servants who had just been bought.


    Gu Song softened uncontrollably at the bottom of his heart, leaned to his knees in front of him, and tried to lift his hands to wipe the ice from his eyelashes.


    "I''m your servant, Master."


    The small body was wrapped in a velvet blanket, delicate as if it would break when touched. Gu Song didn''t dare to use his strength and tried to lift his hand to hug him, but his body was attached, but he was keenly aware that the little master between his arms took a light nap.


    Although the other party has always stayed outside, he was always warmed by the blanket. Compared with the two, he was a little bit colder.


    Then he let go a little bit of his heart suddenly lifted, Gu Song breathed a little, hurriedly withdrew his arm, and said carefully: "Master, I''m sorry--"


    The retreat momentum was suddenly caught in a little force. Gu Song looked slightly, looking at the small white net hand that suddenly came out and grabbed his sleeve, hesitantly leaned back: "Master ...?"


    "Hug me."


    Little Master seemed to be a little more unhappy, his face sinking, his pale lips slightly squinted, and he became more and more serious.


    ... probably serious.


    Seeing similar emotions from that soft face as much as possible, Gu Song froze his frosty lips and lowered his head hesitantly.


    Although he really wanted to hug the little master who looked soft in front of him, he was too cold.


    Before coming here, Lu Tiishi was killed by Lu Tiemian''s body. Gu Song was in a difficult position. He was struggling to go out to run two laps and jump a few times to warm his body and hug him.


    That shadow quickly evoked his memory in the slave ranks.


    In the long interstellar escape-each time the action is slightly slower, the whip shadow overhead, and the sharp and hard objects smashed by the hand, are regarded as abandoned meteorite thrown by the vent object. If it were not for the galaxy from which he was born, due to the special gravity and better physical fitness than ordinary humans, it would probably fall into the desolate star sand belt like his poor companions.


    Gu Song instinctively lifted his body and raised his hand to protect his head. His body reacted slowly for a long time, and was hit by the shadow.


    The ice-cold snowflakes slaped their faces and flew apart, falling in pieces.


    ...


    Gu Songxuan, who was smashed by Xiao Xuetu, who was temporarily stunned by the young master, dropped his arm slowly and re-straightened his body.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    It''s almost like ... intimate fun.


    Gu Song raised his head, his heartbeat brisk.


    There was no snow in his place. He heard a partner in exile say that on a planet with all four seasons, this is how children play snowballs.


    "No, Master ..."


    Little Master is too weak to play games that are too intense to think about.


    Gu Song apologized and refused the other party''s invitation, took out a handkerchief, and cleaned the snow on his palm: "When I get home, I will accompany you to make a snowman and two."


    Lu Deng, who strictly implemented the system''s "One Noise, Two Roars, Three Smashes" guide: ...


    Snow stuck to Gu Song''s forehead and cheek, and was quickly melted by the body temperature, leaving a stream of water running down his cheek.


    Gu Song didn''t pay much attention and rubbed his arms to keep his body warm. As he was about to open his mouth, his little red hand that had been frozen in snow had pulled his collar, and his warm, soft body suddenly ran into his arms unreasonably.


    That point was about to get into the cold water of the neckline and was stopped by the young master''s sleeve.


    How can a child have too much energy, let alone squatting in the snow for so long. The light strength combined with the warm breath hit his chest, making Gu Song''s almost frozen wood body suddenly ironed by the warmth, holding him in a hurry: "Master?"


    He wanted to say that he was cold, that he wanted to see how little Master ��s cuffs were so wet, but he did n��t have time to open his mouth, and the warm little face clung to his neck.


    The soft cake smelled full of nose, mixed with a little milky fragrance, warm body arched in the arms to a comfortable position, and the unpleasant nasal sound came into the ears softly and waxily.


    "Can''t move."


    Gu Song: ...


    The young servant who was just bought back today was completely poked into a puddle of snow by the young master in the first mission.


    ...


    It was completely dark.


    The thin crescent moon hung in the dark blue night, ricketyly spread out the moonlight that could not be faded lightly, and gathered the twinkling stars gently. On the thick snow, along the small footprints that have been covered by the snow, there is another string of larger ones, step by step, towards the home.


    Gu Song paced his pace as quickly as possible, looking down at the sleeping little master in his arms, carefully pulling the velvet blanket on his body, and wrapping his arms around his shoulders and necks tightly.


    He was just a servant who had just arrived. No one felt that he could really find Lu Qingshi, nor did he have a communicator to contact the host''s family. He could only walk in the snow in a hurry, trying to rush home as soon as possible.


    Little Master narrowed his eyes and lay on his chest, his slender and thick eyelashes cleverly fell on his eyelids, and his face slept redly. Through exquisite pajamas and thin shirts, he divided one''s warmth into two without reservation. Personally.


    No matter how cold the wind was, the mellow body temperature was stifled. When the young master fell asleep, he had to hug people and not let go. Gu Song had to follow half of the blanket, and now it was warm from the chest and shoulders to the lower abdomen.


    The snow started to fade and the wind stopped.


    The lights in the house turned on.


    When Lu Deng woke up, he had lay back on the soft and comfortable bed.


    The light was a little dazzling, and only when the lantern opened his eyes was he dazzled. Someone brushed the curtains, the wall light was turned on, and the soft light fell quietly.


    The clothes on her body have been changed and still fit softly. The warmth of the bedroom, the Pippi beast-shaped humidifier was placed on the table, and murmured from the nose out of moist white steam.


    Five or six arms scrambled over to help him.


    Lu Deng has never seen such a posture, blinked his eyes, instinctively supported his arm to move backwards, and one hand fell behind him in an unanimous manner, holding him firmly and sitting up. .


    Lu Deng blinked his head, looked up, found the information of the other party with the help of the system, and said softly: "Big brother ..."


    The Lu family has a lot of power, and because it involves military affairs, many orphans in the army have been adopted. They are interspersed among the three biological sons according to their age. There are twelve older brothers of Lu Qingshi, and the youngest is ten years older than him, and any one of them can stand alone.


    Although there are many brothers, the Lu family has never had any internal fighting, and the family style has always been correct. Brothers and brothers Christine are still second. Twelve brothers put their younger brothers on their palms and pampered them. Only under the premise of Lu Feng running around all year round, they still raised a little master who was used to the sky.


    When he heard him calling, his elder brother Lu Fanghai nodded slightly, covering his brother''s forehead with one hand, with a soft tone of concern: "Can I be awake, is it uncomfortable?"


    His voice was low and his breath was majestic. Now he was sitting by the bed, but he spoke softly as if he was scared of the younger brother on the bed.


    I almost lost the youngest brother, but a slave was bought back by my father, and it was almost a lump for the Lu family.


    Except for a few people who are following Lu Feng''s business trip, the brothers at home were all worried around the bed, and finally managed to wake up to the younger brother, all of them looked relaxed and relieved.


    Not so comfortable with being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, Lu Deng''s heart beats slightly, his lips nodded slightly, and instinctively looked for someone behind the crowd.


    "My father is still on Kanter''s business trip, and we will be back in a while."


    Thinking that he was looking for his father, Lu Fanghai helped him to lean on the edge of the bed, and leaned over to persuade him: "Knowing that the house is boring, but now it''s snow season, your body needs to rest ... Father bought you a servant , To accompany you to relieve boredom, be obedient at home, take good care of yourself, okay? "


    Lu Deng still couldn''t adapt to the mighty battle in front of him. He instinctively nodded and was reminded by the infinite barrage of the system. His cheeks were slightly red, and he murmured, "No good."


    Just fine ...


    I can rest and rest at home, with soft-baked cakes and hot sweet milk. I can sleep until I wake up naturally. I do n��t need to do homework at this age, but I can also accompany Gu Song.


    Lu Deng couldn''t think of anything more he wanted.


    He bowed his head and didn''t speak, and fell into the eyes of his brothers like his father''s father, his father, his father, and his father.


    Coaxing the younger brother has always been the number one priority. All kinds of small things that the younger brother likes are immediately and skillfully taken out of each pocket, and a brain bursts into Lu Lan''s arms.


    A soft cloth doll, a scary rainbow egg with a pinch, a chocolate frog with a jumping candy, a glittering beast model that can blow on the stars by itself ...


    Lu Deng was drowning in toys, and the last bit was rusty and cramped, but also melted in the nebula marshmallow handed over by his elder brother''s hard face.


    "In the beginning of spring, I will take you out to play, just pick the stars."


    Firmly convinced that their older brothers would not take care of their people, and his brother was aggrieved, Lu Fanghai passed the marshmallow with regret, and stroked his younger brother''s small back: "Don''t be upset."


    The lights were almost happy.


    I do n��t know if it ��s because people have become smaller. The happy and satisfied places that can be filled in my heart have also become smaller. They are so crowded that they overflow with accidents.


    He has never had an elder brother, nor has he ever been coaxed by him. When he was young, the dim and dim memories seemed to light up fireflies, filling a new picture, enough to be sure of the warmness clustering, can''t wait. Spread across the chest.


    From the family, sure, never shaken, bottomless pampering and caring.


    The face had already started to burn uncontrollably. Lu Deng sucked his nose, hugged the panda doll from ancient earth in his arms, buried his face in cotton candy, and blinked a little water under his eyes.


    ...


    It''s over.


    My brother was almost crying.


    Lu Fanghai''s pressure multiplied, and he turned to find someone, and glanced at Gu Song, who was holding the tray behind the crowd hesitantly, his eyes brightened, and he straightly nodded: "Come here."


    When the young slave brought his younger brother back, he was holding his arms and feet with him. The strength of the first half of the night was enough, so tight that he couldn''t pick it up.


    Ignoring the loss in the bottom of my heart, I firmly believe that the other party can still take up the task of coaxing the younger brother. Lu''s parents have a solemn look and try to pass the silent expectations.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t feel how difficult the young master was to deal with. The slave looked up blankly: "...?"


    Lu Fanghai: "..."


    As soon as he was fed Pippi, Lu Fanghai took a deep breath, and said toughly, "Coax the young master, remember to let the young master drink medicine."


    When Lu Qingshi was out of temper, he was not allowed to be around. The more they surrounded him, the more angry his younger brother was, and several times it caused heart problems. He had to lie in the repair cabin for months. Since then, they have paid extra attention to the emotional state of the younger brother.


    I have been raising my body for several months at home, and finally managed to go out. I actually encountered a long snow period. It is also reasonable to be unhappy.


    In short, it''s not brotherhood.


    Lu Fanghai looked uneasily at his still-sulking young brother, and forced his brothers beside the bed one by one with his eyes sternly, emphasizing to him again: "To make the young master happy."


    This Gu Song understood and quickly nodded in cooperation.


    Lu Fanghai looked slowly, covered his horns for his brother, and finally got up and left, closing the bedroom door gently.


    The crowded and lively bedroom was just crowded.


    Looking at the young master An An who was buried in the toy pile, Gu Song stood there for a while, put the tray on the table, walked over and put it lightly to clean up the bed: "Master?"


    Lu Deng has just stabilized the fast heartbeat, raised his head from the nebula-shaped marshmallow, and the dampness overflowing from the end of the eye has a little bit of sugar, so that a small piece of finely mixed with the end of the eye Starlight light blue.


    Gu Song chuckled and raised his hand on his shoulder: "Master, don''t move."


    The young servant who was hugged half a night by his hands and feet was bolder and instinctively closer to the fragrant young master, holding him in one hand and gently wiping the sugar on the end of his eyes with one hand.


    "Well--"


    The sugar sticks firmly, and the slight pain can''t catch it. Lu Deng instinctively shrinks his body, wrapped his arms behind his back, raises his eyes, and meets the soft smile in Gu Songtong''s eyes: "Master, close your eyes."


    I''m going to kiss now ...


    The heart was still soaked by the warm current, and the light on the lips twitched the lips, closing the eyes stupidly, and a touch of coolness suddenly came up.


    The water-soaked handkerchief gently wiped the end of the eye, and carefully wiped the last sugar.


    Without too much intimidation, the warm breath was far away, and Gu Song''s smiling voice sounded softly in his ears: "OK."


    Hanging high heart gently dropped, but a little bit lost.


    Lu Deng took a light breath, opened his eyes, and finally got out of the dazzled state and regained the main line of the mission.


    Gu Song folded the handkerchief again, put it in his chest pocket, and added a pillow to his back. He brought the medicine that had been too hot: "Master, drink the medicine."


    Although it has reached the interstellar age, the existing medical methods are not applicable to Lu Qingshi''s body, but the ancient remedies from the ancient earth heritage of the Lu family have some effects. Lu Qingshi has been soaked by these bitter herbs since he remembered.


    Lu Deng was about to pick it up, and was suddenly reminded by the system''s frantic barrage. He stretched his face and moved his face, and pushed the bowl away: "I don''t drink medicine."


    Gu Song had no defense against him, and didn''t use much force on his hand. When he pushed his arm, the medicine splashed out along the bowl.


    Although it was shown that it was not too hot, he saw that the medicinal juice was about to spill on the young master. Gu Song''s heart still hung up, and he hurriedly raised his hand to protect him in his arms. "


    The soft body with milky scent was held in his arms in a moment, and the medicine was sprinkled on Gu Song''s arm.


    It''s not hot, but the shirts are all wet with the brown medicinal juice. It doesn''t matter if you go back and change one.


    Gu Song breathed a sigh of relief, set the medicine bowl aside, and was about to lower his head to coax the young master who was unwilling to take the medicine, but found that Lu Qingshi''s gaze was still fixed on his cuff, his body was slightly tight, and the heartbeat between his arms was faintly accelerated, even breathing They are all put away.


    Did not think what the young master was afraid of, Gu Song showed some doubts in his eyes, hugged him carefully and returned to the bed, and gently called him with a soft voice: "Master?"


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Digong �� Don''t worry �� Brother: You may not believe it when you say it! My brother is so fierce! Super bad! The task is very difficult! !! (�� �� �� ��)


    Lu �� Super fierce �� Super hard to coax �� Little Master: Alley, spilled q �� q


    #collapse#


    # Collapse drama how much experience points q ^ q #


    # һ �� ���� q �� q #


    ������������������������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrient solution ... Hugging and lifting in circles!


    Little buns will grow up in about three to four chapters! !! Man, please meet my ** ���� _ (��e:) _


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will definitely work hard! !! !!


    tozikeco grenade x1 sauce assorted vegetable mines x324458065 mines x2 (��) ��) mines x1 xiwu mines x1 two ha mines reading love x1 river mines x1 pinacolada mines x1 good luck mines x1 Yingtang autumn mines x1 ask good mines x1meatball mines x1 Qujia''s little dramas Axi mines x1 Fengjianyu mines x1 Corn mines x1 Mixed vegetables mines x1 Linyuan mines x1 Streaming mines x1 Mine mines x1 Reindeer deer mines x1 ... Ruoxi ... Mine x1 Changsu mine x1liz mine x1 Red Lapse Purple Mine x1 Lin Lin �� Mine x1 Cool Card Cool Card Mine x1 Smile Lonely Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 74： I covered this servant

    ... spilled.


    The shirt was freshly washed and ironed, and it was extraordinarily white and neat. The medicinal stain was particularly dazzling.


    I don''t know if it''s hot.


    I have never really had any trouble before. Lu Deng was so nervous that he didn''t know how to let go. The faster his heart beat, he secretly knocked on the system in his mind: "Can I wipe it for him?"


    The host''s heartbeat has been exceeded, and the system can''t bear it. Turning the buffer ring to forcibly widen the standard: "... the host can rub a bit harder!"


    The original design is also a relatively stingy thing. As long as it is not too unusual, there is always a way to return to the plot. The character was stolen in order to please the host. If the host feels embarrassed, it won''t pay off.


    With the system''s back door, Lu Deng finally relaxed a little, took a soft breath and stabilized his mind, pulling the young servant and holding his arm.


    The young child''s strength was not great, but Gu Song still matched his strength and let it pass. Any little white tender hand pulled out a handkerchief from his chest pocket, and his face was rubbed against the medicinal stain. .


    Gu Songwei was surprised, and then came back to God, could not help but mutely: "Master, I''m fine ..."


    "do not move."


    Master Xiao''s face was tight and his tone was impatient. His eyes were uneasily looking back and forth over the arm he had been splashed with, and the tail was too tense, and he unknowingly put on a trembling milk cavity.


    Gu Song was stunned and motionless.


    After being delayed for so long by the brothers all over the ground, the medicine has not been hot any longer, and even the red splashes on the arms are not red. The stained sleeves had been rubbed wrinkled, but could not help being wiped clean, but there was a tendency to continue to expand the stain.


    Seeing that the young master saw sweat in his forehead, Gu Song finally couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand and gently wiped out the cold sweat from his forehead, and took his empty arm over, trying to rub his head: "Master, I accidentally soiled my clothes. I have three sets to change, and I''ll change them later."


    His voice was soft and gentle, and as he spoke, he was brave enough to touch the tip of the young master''s ear.


    Then I watched the crimson crimson spread along his fingertips, along the young master''s ear, quickly dyed the white and clean cheeks, and kept drilling along the neck into the collar, the whole person turned red. one slice.


    ...


    The master is familiar.


    The adolescent servant with a rich aquatic origin could hardly diverge his thoughts for a while, and then he woke up to his heart with a cough, covered a deeper smile with a cough, retracted his arm, straightened up, and handed the medicine bowl to the two who were almost faintly powdery. Small hand: "I''m going to change clothes. Can the master drink the medicine by himself?"


    Hongtong''s little master nodded indiscriminately, buried his face in the medicine bowl, and murmured bubbles.


    Gu Song took a deep breath.


    Gu Song got up straight, and walked out of the bedroom with the same hands and feet, suddenly felt that this work also became a little easier.


    Little Master is far more sensible than expected.


    The clothes were prepared early. Gu Song put on a new shirt, put it in the automatic cleaner, and quickly returned to the bedroom. Lu Qingshi was holding the medicine bowl and drinking medicine.


    No doubt it looked unpalatable, the delicate little face still with pale powder wrinkled together bitterly, but still poured down bite by bite. The bed was thick and spacious, making the little figure in the quilt extra quiet. .


    Fortunately, I was a little bit prepared.


    Gu Songmei couldn''t hide a smile, and put his hands behind his back, took the bowl that the young master held up with both hands, his hidden hand lit up, and a plum candy was stuffed into his mouth with a smile.


    The mouth is slightly sour, and the full sweetness immediately spreads on the tip of the tongue, and the blink of an eye dilutes the bitterness of the medicinal juice.


    Obviously, he was in trouble, not only was not reprimanded and punished, he also drank the medicine and ate sugar.


    The heart seemed to be wrapped in sweet and sour plum sugar, and Lu Deng was so dazzled that his courage couldn''t help it, and he opened his arms unreasonably: "Hug."


    Gu Song smiled, set the bowl aside, and sat sideways on the bed, hugging him in his arms.


    The warm body was encircled in her arms, the soft and soft collar was stained with a touch of bitter medicine.


    Little Master is no trouble at all, and consciously finds the most comfortable position, burying his cheek in his arms, holding the toy he just received, touching this with touch with interest, his fingertips with careful force .


    Gu Song couldn''t help but caressing his thin back in his arms. Lu Qingshi seemed to like him very much. His face was still taut, pretending to be cold, but his black eyes had been lightly tapped, and he actively pushed his hair toward his neck�� Past.


    Gu Song couldn''t help smiling, slowly trying to put his fingertips into the end of his hair, his palm strength was gentle, and he slid down his white neck, slid across his back and fell on his waist.


    The young master was more relaxed and comfortable, holding the toy in his arms, playing quietly.


    Last night was used as a half-sleeper''s pillow, the whole Lu family was worried about Lu Qingshi''s body messed up, Gu Song naturally bear the brunt of his eyes. Now the soft young master is full, his chest is warmed, and the long interstellar fugitives are completely settled in the temperature of his arms, and sleepiness also quietly rises.


    Half asleep and half awake, Gu Song felt his cuffs pulled up.


    Not knowing what Lu Qingshi wanted to do, Gu Song broke away from the relaxed comfort and drowsiness and narrowed his eyes to peek.


    His young master was quietly looking at him, and when he saw no response, he carefully touched the back of his hand with the small piece of skin that had been splashed by the medicine before, and determined that it was no different from other places, but he felt uneasy. , And put your cheeks on again.


    ...


    The slaves bought back by hand, quietly exploded the next day after work.


    When Lu Qingshi''s body was a little better and the weather started to warm up, his brothers, such as father and father, finally started to take turns to accompany him to ventilate.


    As a follower of Lu Qingshi, he ran across the entire Lu family with the young master''s medical report and the application report. He got the autograph of each brother of Lu Qingshi, and worked **** the remote connection to get the rest. After four or five brothers who followed the owner went out as soon as possible, Gu Song finally understood why Lu Qingshi ran out of the window.


    The twelve brothers not only had to work in shifts, they actually held a small conference that allowed remote communication. Each person explained the ingenious form of accompanying the younger brother and the benefits to the younger brother''s body and mind in the form of a paper and ppt. Thirteen sets of cold protection clothing were also ordered at high prices.


    The eldest brother Lu Fanghai ordered two sets, and overwhelmed eleven younger brothers for reasons of being wet and easy to change, and received the custody of the younger brothers to play in the snow for the first time.


    Big family is terrible.


    Forced to listen to the small conference, Gu Songxin had a lingering fear, under the pressure of a full twelve eyes with people taking virtual images, and hugged the young master who was so sleepy and hid in his arms.


    For more than a month, he was coaxed to sleep every day, and Master Lu Xiao, who was petting and proud, opened his eyes stupidly, took off the bow tie around his neck skillfully, and unbuttoned the three clothes buttons down to reveal a small piece. Already not so thin and thin chest. After touching the two, I didn''t feel too embarrassed, and buried it comfortably around his neck.


    Gu Song: ...


    The young master''s process is not over yet, Gu Song treats his death as if returning home, pampers the little soft hand and grabs his little finger, and hides the overlapping hands under his clothes.


    Then in the coldness of the twelve eyes suddenly stubbornly snorted.


    In the first month of work, the young slave felt as if he was in danger.


    ...


    Compared to other brothers, Lu Fanghai is much more sensible as the eldest son and relatively easy to communicate with.


    Let Gu Song wrap his younger brother tightly, Lu Fanghai personally held Lu Qingshi in a pavement that was deliberately sifted, and then squatted down to put on his gloves for him: "Brother to accompany you to make a snowman."


    There are actually many ways to play in the snow, but most of them are too fierce. Lu Qingshi''s body is difficult to bear, and he may become sick if he cannot afford it. There were six proposals for making snowmen. He was the first to accompany his younger brother, and the younger brothers behind must be bored.


    I sympathized with my follow-up brothers in the heart, Lu Fanghai still looked calm, and Zai carefully tightened the connection between the glove and the sleeve: "Well, go snowballing."


    The younger brother wanted to be happy in the snow, not because the brothers couldn''t hold their hands. Lu Fanghai knows how to be a brother. Although he grabbed the first companionship, he does not intend to interfere too much with the younger brother''s play.


    I have been spoiled by my brothers for a month, and were carefully cared for by my elder brother. Lu Deng still couldn''t help but his face was slightly hot, his red face shrunk into the scarf, and he pointed his gloves to gently catch the wide one. Palm: "Thank you brother ..."


    The system unfolded in time to block the data turbulence caused by changes in personnel settings, and was very skilled. Nothing was transmitted.


    Although Lu Qingshi is insolent, he is still obedient in front of his family, but his attitude is a little better, and it is not considered to be particularly awkward!


    It is obvious that the system of protecting the master has left the task of maintaining the plot and the protagonist behind ...


    Lu Fanghai was calmly followed by his younger brother. If nothing happened, he lifted up his knee poked into the snow and patted it twice. The smile on his face grew warmer: "No thanks, my brother is happy."


    The snow was so thick that he didn''t feel any pain when he knelt like this. Even if his brother fell, it probably wouldn''t matter.


    It was said that the younger brother''s personal servant brought the person to clean up, Lu Fanghai raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on the young slave who was always not far away, his expression was a little slower.


    ...


    Then he watched the younger brother''s eyebrows bend, turning his head into Gu Song''s arms.


    He was still pointing around lively, while talking, holding a small snow ball firmly in the palm of his hand, showing it to him excitedly with white gas.


    ...


    Lu Fanghai decided to interfere hand in hand.


    In the spirit of the elder brother of the first army regiment of the Mech Fleet, Lu Deng rolled out two small snow groups with the help of Gu Song, and there was already a huge snowman beside him.


    The upper and lower are standard spheres. The loose snowflakes are photographed sturdy. The diameter at the top is one-third smaller than the bottom. The standard is to use a vernier caliper to measure without any error.


    There was no snow in the place where Gu Song came, and the snowballs piled up and scattered, so far it has not been successful. In the young boy''s shocked worship, Lu Fanghai pulled back a game smoothly.


    "The molds are just piled up like this. It''s up to you to make any decorations you want."


    Drying his red-hot hands, Lu Fanghai was afraid of cooling his brother, but just squatted down beside him, and patiently whispered: "Relax, let Gu Song do what you want."


    As long as the younger brother is happy, there is nothing wrong with making snowman eyes with spar.


    I was thinking about what else could make my brother happy, and the gentle cloth of gloves suddenly came over.


    Lu Fanghai shivered, looking at his younger brother who really warmed his hands, his majestic face was shaken slightly, and he gently shook the two small hands: "Brother is not cold, Brother wants to see you laugh."


    Spreading such a body, you have to take medicine three times a day from the beginning of sensation. You ca n��t be too excited, not too tired, you ca n��t go out to play, and there are rare playmates with age. It''s too difficult.


    So he also understands why his brother is always upset.


    But he still wanted to see his brother laugh.


    Just say a few more times, and accompany your brother to go out and play with your body, and it will be effective. Lu Fanghai never lacked the firmness and decisiveness of the implementation of the plan. Wen voiced openly, and was about to get up, but his motion suddenly paused.


    In his eyes, the thin and soft young brother gradually opened his eyebrows, and his black pupils smiled slightly, and smiled sweetly at him.


    The snow was still falling and fell silently.


    Lu Fanghai took a light breath, half-knelt in the snow, straightened his body, and raised his hand to take the younger brother into his arms.


    ...


    Renshe has been unable to find the North, the system is swamped in the data frenzy, and is asking for help, but suddenly a sparse experience comes to the account.


    There are no problems that cannot be solved with experience points. If there are, there are not enough experience points.


    Fifty million experience points were dropped, and a solid protective cover was formed in an instant, and the system was taken out of the data. The turbulent data due to changes in personnel settings also quickly restored calm.


    Lu Deng lay obediently in his brother''s arms, secretly knocking on the system in his mind: "Is 50 million enough? I still have ..."


    "Enough! Enough to grow into an adult host!"


    Adding 50 million can even buy the world!


    For the first time, I enjoyed the feeling of being stunned by experience points, and although I had to deliver them to do up and down, it was also a sufficient experience to show off in the system circle. The system is equally faint and happy, waving the data in excitement: "Although the host collapses! Leave the rest to me!"


    With the system guarantee, Lu Deng was completely relieved, raised his arms and hugged the elder brother in front of him, leaned back relaxedly, his voice was soft and soft: "Thank you brother ..."


    It seemed that I finally broke through some barriers, and the light in the soft black eyes lit up finely. The little body suddenly became excited and repeated aloud: "Thank you brother!"


    ...


    Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you.


    This time, Lu Fanghai couldn''t say anything. After the young master''s personal servant, the elder brother also quietly exploded into a firework.


    After buying the insurance of Bengren, Master Lu Xiao smoothly grew to fifteen years old.


    Ten years passed quickly. In addition to Gu Song''s constant support, twelve elder brothers took turns to take turns, and Lu Feng often took time out of his busy schedule to return to care about the growth of his young children. The family was almost guarded in the palm of their hands, and Lu Deng was particularly obedient and cooperative. They had been peaceful for ten years without any serious accidents.


    I firmly believe that my young child will live a long time. Although Lu Deng''s body is much weaker than his peers, Lu Feng still arranged a lot of courses for him. From science and technology to economics to literature and art, as long as he finds out what Lu Qingshi is interested in, he will invite him to the best teachers and, under the condition that he is not overworked, come to the Marquis Mansion to teach one-on-one.


    Although I did not like homework, the course was fun enough, and Lu Deng accepted a new life rhythm without much resistance.


    "Master, do you want to take a break?"


    When the piano teacher left, Gu Song delivered the snacks and fruit in time. When he saw the teenager on the piano bench, he naturally stretched out his arm, smiled, set the tray aside, and leaned over to hug him. .


    Probably because he was often hugged by him when he was a child, sometimes Lu Qingshi was so tired that he didn''t want to move, so he stretched out his arms as a matter of course, and the two had already worked out a silent tacit understanding.


    At the same time, ten years old, Gu Song has entered the category of youth, his height has risen a lot, and his chest has become broad and strong. Gu Jian''s muscles were concealed underneath the shirt and dress. With a little force, some outlines could be faintly hidden, and the young master who was still thin was lifted without having to spend too much energy.


    The body on the stool leaned forward, and the cold sweat perched on the neck, arms around the back, showing a little tide.


    Gu Song still smiled, hugged the master steadily and let him rest completely on his own, but the light in his eyes was slightly dim.


    Piano lessons are always more labor-intensive than others. In many cases, his young master is actually not willful. He is so tired that he cannot say a word, and he cannot move a finger.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard, Master ..."


    Gu Song whispered softly, hugged him carefully into the sofa equipped with a magnetic therapy device, touched his sweaty forehead, and took out a handkerchief to gently wipe his sweat. Trying to persuade him again, but covered his mouth with a slightly cold hand.


    His palm touched her lips, and Gu Song''s heart jumped, and she immediately dismissed her thoughts and stopped obediently.


    Lu Qingshi squinted his eyes tightly, his long eyelashes moved twice, and he opened it hard, then closed it again.


    He has been careful over the years. Fortunately, his body has not had any major problems, but he has continued to suffer from minor illnesses. Recently, he has been dizzy.


    It will be committed from time to time, or it will be fine after a while, but the whole person will turn around when it happens. There was a little sound beside him, and the noise falling in his ears was so loud that he drew a deeper level of dizziness.


    It''s not a big deal, and he didn''t tell his father and brother, the only thing he knew was Gu Song.


    When he noticed the master''s strangeness, Gu Song tightened his heart, quickly and carefully stabilized his body, held a whitening hand, and slowly massaged until the thin fingers gradually relaxed and fit comfortably on the Palm.


    His young master leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed, and seemed to be very relaxed. Even if Lu Fanghai saw it personally, he probably only thought that his younger brother was just in a bad mood and didn''t want to take care of himself. He wanted to rest alone.


    But he knew it was not.


    The palms of the palms were slightly chestnut, and the delicate and delicate eyebrows raised an inconspicuous arc, the corners of the lips were tightly stretched, and the thin and thin body stretched into a tight bow under the clothing.


    Outsiders have reported that Master Lu''s young master is indignant and moody. He is in a good mood and can get along with him. When he is in a bad mood, he is cold and arrogant. None of these are true.


    If only-it would be bad for the other person.


    The bitter thoughts fluctuated in the chest, watching the master''s silent chestnut chestnuts spread to the thin chest and shoulders, Gu Song finally couldn''t help it any longer, leaning over and hugging him in his arms.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the clenched lips trembled, but frightened but desperately, and gently fell on Wen Xiumei''s eyebrows that could not help but be embarrassed by the uncomfortable feeling.


    The warm kiss fell, between the pale eyebrows, which seemed to be cold and sweaty, like some mysterious magic, and the dizziness in my mind was strangely soothed at that moment.


    Lu Deng opened his eyes and met the handsome face that was instantly pale due to impulse.


    "Master! I--"


    Gu Song''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, and he hurriedly wanted to step back, but was caught by Lu Deng''s sleeves and pulled back again.


    Just before the ghost''s bad move, Gu Song exposed the thoughts at the bottom of his heart, Gu Song gritted his teeth and lowered his head, but still did not disobey his strength, and was easily pulled back by the hand with little strength.


    Even punishment doesn''t matter ... he really thought about it for too long.


    Perhaps it was the first time that Lu Qingshi was found to be able to protect him from his father''s wrath, and deliberately lost his temper, leaving him alone in the study to carry the illness.


    Perhaps it was when the young master who accompanied him stepped on the interstellar ship, watching the meteor passing above his head, and holding his hand tightly to urge a wish.


    Or maybe earlier, the first time I accompanied his young master to make a snowman, nothing was built, and the snow mass that had been easily squeezed out had just spread, and the young master secretly took off his gloves and reddish it with red. When the hands are carefully squeezed.


    Or from the snow that day, his young master grabbed his collar, blocked the cold snow, and was unhappy, but secretly unrolled the blanket and put it on his frozen chest and shoulders. , Already started ...


    Gu Song''s chest was violently undulating, his head was buried hard, and he dared not look up to see those eyes or many emotions that he was strange and unable to bear.


    "..."


    The body that had just developed was really powerless. It was the limit that Lu Deng could pull him back. He moved his fingers without any help, and had to try another method that has been tried for years.


    The young master who was just a few centimeters in front of him was slow to move, so Gu Song could hardly help worrying that he was unconscious and passed out.


    Worry overwhelmed him, Gu Song held his breath carefully and looked up, but met his young master with a dedicated and serious upset: "Kiss me again."


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Super not easy to mess with �� People set up and fall apart �� Master: No, otherwise I will be troubled (�� �� ^ �� ��)


    #How do you kiss me ... q ^ q #


    Lu, worry, and grab the brother with eleven wolf cubs. Brother: My brother is used to it! My brother is so fierce! My brother has a bad temper! My brother needs to be good ... coax? ? ? ?


    #Knife#


    # �� �� #


    # ��ʮ �� �� �� Can cut people, yes, now #


    ����������������������������


    Today continue to smoke three hundred red envelopes wow (* //// ���� //// *) q continue to cover my face and ask for nutrition liquid ...!


    I grew up quickly because I wanted to hold my arms high (cross out)


    The milk lamp will probably appear in the form of memories! !!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Assorted Vegetable Grenades x1 Linyun Mine x2 (�� ���) Mine x1 Look up and touch the sun mine on your face x1 Wind flower mines x1


    meatball mines x1 bamboo Linchuan mines x1 want to be a little bit more happy today mines x1 are good as mines x1 �H �� mines x1 walnut bamboo mines x1 ask the family''s little show Axi mines x1 ... Ruoxi ... Snow Mine x1 False Mine x1 Hebei Houseland Mine x1 Yuwei Flail Mine x1 Cat Mine on a Swing x1 Existing Yu Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 75： I covered this servant

    Gu Song froze, his heartbeat beating against the eardrum, more intensely than once.


    There was a blankness in his mind, as the intense joy of amnesty was intertwined with the fear of gains and losses, causing his chest to swell and hurt.


    If it is a dream, it is too real.


    Gu Song raised his hand hesitantly, pinched his face fiercely, and immediately sucked in a cold breath. It was too late to return, and there was a very light and soft laugh in front of him.


    It was as if a hand was reaching into the heart, holding a stroke in a very gentle manner, warmly stirring gently and softly, spreading ripples in the chest quietly.


    Gu Song''s heart almost stopped, followed by the prestige, and she clearly captured the bright smile that she could not even conceal when she saw the particularly delicate Wen Xiu''s eyebrows.


    An instant roar in his mind, Gu Song straightened his body, and his eyes turned red from head to toe: "Master ..."


    His master raised his eyebrows slightly, his smile was raised in earnest, and his face tried his best to put his face up, but the corners of his lips were still slightly raised.


    ... the young master ordered it.


    After that difficult smile re-runs, Gu Song frowned, trying to remember what Qingshi had just landed on, but the temperamental master had lost his patience, took his arm by one hand, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Dizziness only eased, and Lu Qingshi''s strength was not enough. Gu Song didn''t have time to cooperate with his strength. In this way, the young master who was weak and weak was planted into the young servant''s arms that had become broad and practical.


    Gu Song hurriedly held him firmly and was about to open his mouth, but his young master had taken the initiative to raise his head, Qin Liang''s lip **** randomly found a fall point, and covered it up.


    Gu Song''s face was hot and hugged him stiffly.


    The master is still dizzy ...


    The heartbeat was rumbling, and my mind had already become a thick paste. Gu Song took a light breath and didn''t dare to think more about what his young master was doing. Holding Lu Qingshi in his arms, he covered his forehead with one hand, and slowly pressed slowly.


    His young master.


    Never before had such a particularly sweet and sweet idea arisen from this title. Gu Song''s heartbeat grew faster, and he drew the four words in his heart again, carefully hiding them carefully.


    Without a logical response, Lu Qingshi opened his eyes between his arms, raised his hand to separate his kneading hand from his forehead, and stumbled up and kissed all the way.


    Throat knot, jaw, buccal side-under the influence of good and bad dizziness, he could not quickly find the landing point, but he was bumpy and soft and bumpy all the way, but he became a fierce young servant It was really painful and happy.


    Gu Song''s breathing became thicker, and his arms tightened silently.


    mouth.


    Finally pinpointed the location, Lu Qingshi raised his head and kissed, but was hurriedly stopped by Gu Song: "Master-"


    It ��s just that you can clench your teeth and pretend to ignore it, but if you really do n��t respond to it, you ��ll be too far off.


    In recent years, the two have been closer to each other, and they have grown up side by side since childhood. Gu Song has always carefully hidden the idea in his heart and never expected to get a slight response. Suddenly a wish was reached, but it became more cautious, fearing that when his young master passed through this time, even his current qualifications for closeness would be deprived.


    Although in fact he knew that his young master didn''t have such a big temper ...


    Thoughts are chaotic. Gu Song''s mind is fighting with each other. Suddenly, he notices the power coming from the cuff. He lowers his gaze subconsciously. The delicate brows in his arms curl up a little. Grievances: "Not bitter."


    Lu Qingshi looked up at him, his lips paled slightly.


    Although he had to drink seven or eight pills a day, he had to take sugar and gargle every time he took the medicine. He should not feel bitter.


    It ��s no longer a pain ... Can''t you kiss it?


    These years have been favored too much, and in the face of this kind of thing, they have made a clear grievance. Lu Deng blame himself for being too lax in the bottom of his heart, and at the same time he tried to conquer the grievances that he couldn''t hold back. .


    "I know, I know--the young master is not bitter at all."


    No matter what.


    I never imagined that the master would think of such a thing, Gu Song said dumbly, and felt that the language was too pale. He hugged him carefully, leaned back to the sofa, put his hand behind his neck, and leaned over to kiss.


    No matter what his young master wants, he will give it.


    Huaijian''s body twitched gently, his chest twitched twice, and he clenched his cuffs.


    The touch between the lips is cool and soft, and the tip of the tongue is gently opened, and the lips and teeth are closed and then open.


    Gu Song kissed him carefully, the entanglement of his lips and teeth quickly passed on the numbing current, and swept across every inch of the corner, and finally backed away slightly, and dropped a little water kiss in the white forehead.


    His master is almost soaked in the medicine. Even with the sweetness of sugar covering his lips, he can still taste the lingering bitterness of the medicine.


    It''s tempting ... to put it down.


    Put it down.


    Gu Song smiled at him, and lowered his head into a light and soft kiss, all the way down from his forehead, kissed Wen Xiu Meifeng, kissed his long eyelashes, and kissed a little watery color at the end of his eyes.


    "Master is sweet."


    From head to toe, from inside to outside, everything that can be touched or not touched is sweet.


    Lu Qingshi raised his head between his arms, his eyebrows opened a soft and cozy arc, and the dark black eyes drew stars to lighten the mans eyes, but the thick eyelashes blinked as if weary, and closed with an overwhelming burden.


    "Master!"


    Gu Song mentioned that he touched his wrist, but Lu Qingshi turned his wrist lightly to avoid it, squinted and fumbled to hold his wrist, and leaned back along his arm.


    Can''t be excited, can''t be tired, even the brisk heartbeat brought by the first kiss made him overwhelmed.


    If found, Gu Song will insist on sending him to check his body. The technology in the interstellar era is developed. What happened to him can be monitored in countless ways.


    "Hug me to sleep for a while, very tired ..."


    It''s just a normal response brought by a fast heart rate. It can be eased by taking a break, which is not a big deal.


    Lu Qingshi murmured leaning against his arm, and the voice that had not changed was mixed into a little nasal cavity, so soft that he could not make any rejection.


    Gu Song couldn''t say anything about refusing, and hugged him back to the bedroom.


    Didn''t go far, but met a British officer in a military uniform.


    Gu Song took a footstep, grabbing Lu Qingshi in his arms, leaning slightly: "Three Masters."


    When he first came to Lu''s house, most of the people he dealt with were Lu Fanghai, who was at home, and had only seen each other in remote conversations. I only know it''s called Lu Nanxing, because his physical fitness is stronger than that of the members of the special army, and he is usually taken out by Lu Feng as a guard.


    In the first video conference that saw the Lu family battle, Lu Nanxing was the only one who ingeniously proposed to let him lie in the snow, and the young master was responsible for burying him in the snow.


    Although Lu Feng did not return after the end of the snow season, and this proposal failed to take shape, Gu Song still fell cold after seeing him.


    "Qingshi is uncomfortable?"


    Lu Nanxing didn''t care about him, he waved his hands at will, quickly walked over to check his brother''s condition, raised his hand to touch Lu Qingshi''s forehead: "Why is there so much sweat? Go to check the body?"


    "The third brother ..."


    Lu Qingshi opened his eyes under his palm, his eyebrows twitched softly, and said softly, "I just finished my piano lesson ... I''m fine."


    He was still faint. Although he tried his best to talk to his brother, he still had to stop talking and closed his eyes again after only a few words.


    The most important thing about my brother''s discomfort is that Lu Nanxing didn''t care about his rudeness at all, but frowned, whispering dissatisfaction: "Father, even if he wants to be a Jackie Chan, he shouldn''t come to this point-are we not going to make money or can we not fight? With so many brothers, can''t you have one? "


    As he said, he had raised his hand and wanted to take over his brother from Gu Song.


    The young master is soft and easy to hold, and he is still the same when he grows up. It is an elder brother who will grab someone and hold him for a while.


    Gu Song often cooperated with letting go, but this time suddenly he couldn''t bear it anyway, gritted his teeth and aroused courage: "Three young masters, young masters are dizzy and don''t change hands ..."


    Lu Nanxing moved for a moment, his eyes shot coldly.


    It really started!


    I knew that the slave would grab their brother sooner or later, and he didn''t agree with the elder brother to let the younger brother get closer to him. Now it might be too late to step in.


    Lu Nanxing''s thoughts suddenly flickered, and in a blink of an eye, the countless pictures of the real writing would be locked in the world. The whole body became more and more powerful, and was about to break out, but the cuff was suddenly gently held by one hand.


    "The third brother ..."


    Lu Qingshi opened his eyes and looked at him. His soft forehead was curled into a few strands, and his sweat was stuck on his forehead. It was probably too uncomfortable. The soft and moist black eyes opened with a forbearance: "San brother, I am uncomfortable ..."


    Lu Nanxing: ...


    Lu Nanxing immediately spread his hostility and let the road open to tell Gu Song to hug someone back to the bedroom, lean over and follow his brother''s head, and carefully move his forehead.


    "Qingshi obedient, the third brother is not bothering you-you go back and take a good rest, and the third brother goes to his father and tells you to take less piano lessons, okay?"


    The younger brother in the arms of Niubi had no energy to open his eyes, but still managed to smile at him. The moment his brother leaked, his momentum was softened again by three points: "Let Gu Song stay with you, and if you have anything, you will be called. He doesn''t have to be polite to him. "


    Lu Qingshi bent his pale eyebrows, responded very lightly, and took the initiative to pinch his palm.


    Lu Nanxing melted in situ, watching Gu Song whisper a guilty whisper, hugging his younger brother into the bedroom all the way.


    Next time.


    Next time, when the younger brother gets better, be sure to beat the sack.


    Bizarrely escaped from Master Three, Gu Song had no time to think about what was going on, and returned to the bedroom as soon as he was holding Lu Qingshi.


    Lightly peeling off the sweat-soaked clothes, exposing the thin and soft body, Gu Song carefully put him in the treatment cabin, and let the gentle water mist used for cleansing all over the teenager''s pale and thin body.


    When Lu Qingshi was put in, he fell asleep, and he didn''t respond to his toss, but just instinctively opened his eyebrows and issued a relaxed and comfortable sigh.


    Gu Song stayed on the side, waited until the warm wind dried Lu Qingshi''s short hair body, wrapped the master with a large velvet blanket, hugged him, and put it on the soft and thick bed.


    Lu Qingshi''s body was damaged by radiation in the mother''s womb. General therapy is completely unsuitable. Such a treatment cabin can only lie down for a strict time. After fifteen minutes, it must be carried out in time.


    Day in and day out, Gu Song has already become familiar with these processes, and he is also methodically busy. Holding Lu Qingshi lying comfortably, press the two-hour timer, boil the medicine you want to drink next, let it cool for a while, and wait for the last second of the timer to carefully support his shoulder: "Master, Take medicine. "


    His voice was not high, and he repeated it patiently several times before Lu Qingshi finally opened his eyes.


    The confusion of the first waking up had dissipated for a moment, and Lu Qingshi met his gaze, and his eyebrows bent slightly: "The third brother didn''t embarrass you any more, right?"


    Gu Song shook his head honestly.


    Lu Qingshi raised his lip angle with satisfaction, and let him sit up with himself, but did not take the initiative to drink the medicine as before, even the medicine bowl was fed to his mouth while holding his lips still.


    Gu Song was a little hesitant, dropped his gaze, and met the bright stars in the dark eyes.


    Those eyes even had a bit of willfulness, and looked at him without blinking, the corners of his lips were slightly tilted, and the soft radian that was unknown was opened.


    He didn''t see it until he had been with his little master for a year or two. At that time, Lu Qingshi finally stopped being nervous because of spilling medicine or accidentally breaking toys. He learned to take the initiative to want things and learned to refuse things that he didn''t want to do. Decently wayward trouble one or two times.


    Although the little master was also wayward in power, but between the two, there was a tacit understanding based on many years of companionship. When Lu Qingshi put on this posture, he would have to ask for some relatively excessive requirements.


    Gu Song guessed the young master''s mind, and cautiously advised him, "Master, the medicine can''t stop ..."


    Lu Qingshi froze and could not help coughing.


    Frightened by him, Gu Song quickly went up and patted him on the back. Little Master lay on his arm obediently, half of his head was buried in his shoulder socket, and he murmured softly for a while: "Feed it before drinking."


    ...... But wasn''t it just feeding?


    I swallowed the inquiries that were almost exited in time. Gu Songxuan flashed across his heart for a moment, and gently held his warm head from his chest and shoulders: "Master?"


    The young master has become a ball, and he refuses to look at him in his arms. He takes a deep breath and gathers courage, but the volume of his mouth is still low. The mosquito: "Dear ... be responsible, or get angry ..."


    The soft nasal sound came out hard, and his reluctance resembled the lines clearly, but it was like sealing a very soft feather into the chest, and repeatedly fiddled with the small piece on the apex of softness.


    The moon was light, the stars were bright, and the breeze swirled gently with flowers.


    Deep in the memory, the little cotton candy held by Bai Nen''s fingertips was forced into his mouth forcibly and softly and softly through time.


    Gu Song''s heartbeat grew faster, and he hurriedly bowed his head, concealing his flushed face.


    ...


    Inexplicable.


    There is really no way to read out the remaining lines, Lu Deng drummed, and quietly asked the system in his mind: "Is this really easy to use?"


    "It works! The host believes me!"


    Seeing the light of the host for ten years, the system was poisoned by silence, and he firmly jumped to the camp of selling cabbage, waving a flag in his mind: "First kiss, then make adult tickets! Time to come! It''s too late for me to call him! "


    Lu Deng laughed suddenly and was preparing to soothe the system more exciting than himself, but the young servant in front of him was filled with a mouthful of medicine, clinging to his cheek without a teacher, leaning over.


    ... easy to use.


    The fireworks burst into his heart, Lu Deng''s eyes cleared, and he obediently opened his mouth, allowing him to feed that medicine into his throat.


    The soft and smooth tongue touched it carefully, Gu Song''s heart beat faster, but he couldn''t bear to tighten his arm and startled him. He could only compete with himself, his body was as hard as iron, and only with the strength in his arms, still Soft as if my heart was passing by the breeze.


    Lu Qingshi had just cleaned his body. Gu Song didn''t want to alarm him. Little Master simply wrapped a velvet blanket and raised his head to harmonize, and the velvet blanket slid down his white and thin shoulders.


    Gu Song''s eyes were swift and his hands were fast. He stopped the fall of the blanket with one hand, wrapped him tightly on his shoulders, and fed with oral medicine.


    ...


    A bowl of medicine was drunk quickly, and the young master drank better than ever.


    "Master is so good."


    Gu Song straightened up, and gently stroked his softly reddish lips with his fingertips. Set the medicine bowl aside, stretch your arms into your arms, rub your shoulders and chests that have been cool for a while: "Master, don''t be afraid, I''m responsible."


    The body in his arms moved slightly, looking up at him. Gu Song lowered his eyes and kissed the top of his hair gently, his voice mutely.


    "I''m responsible for everything. I''m the master''s servant, I can give everything to my master, my people, my life ..."


    The voice didn''t fall, but Lu Qingshi''s breathing suddenly stagnated, his body tensely, holding his arm firmly.


    Gu Song stunned and looked down at him: "Master ...?"


    Flashing in his mind was the unknowing appearance of the destroyed brain, Lu Qingshi''s lips turned white, he slightly raised his head, and pressed his hand to tighten: "I don''t want to."


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Taking the wrong script �� Failing to confess �� Must have done something wrong �� Servant: No, don''t you? !! _ (��q �� q) _


    # ��ү �� �� û �� �� #


    # �� �� �� �� #


    # �� �� #


    # �� #


    || �� | (| t | �� | t |) | �� ||


    3. Flutter Street Brother: �� �� �� �� robbed my brother to stab him, my brother is uncomfortable, my brother is really obedient, my brother is really cute, really cute, really cute ... (�Ԧ��)


    ������������������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today! !! Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrition solution ...!


    Thank you readers for having shallow water bombs, rocket launchers, grenades and mines o (* //// �� //// *) q


    Thank you for your support qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    (�� ���) Mine x1 Wind Language Flower Mine x1 Su Lang Mine x1 �� �� �� �� �� Mine x2 is �h �h y�� Mine x1meatball Mine x1 Mine-like Mine x1 Fanglu Qingya Mine x1 Small Momo Mine x1 Cold Temple Mine x1 (��o��) oh landmine x1 heart weak fool landmine x1 one hundred more paper rolls, I return landmine x127987863 landmine x130061234 landmine x1 flowery pigtail landmine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... land mine x1 birth Yu mine x1 early morning mine x1 rain Mumu mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 76： I covered this servant

    The heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment, Gu Song could hardly sense the presence of his body, and stiffly lowered his head: "Master ..."


    ����But he has nothing else to give.


    The young servant buried his head, thinking hard whether he had done something wrong, said something wrong, and wanted to come up with something else to promise, but the white and thin hand had slipped to the He fumbled into the palm of his wrist, his cold fingers clenched.


    Master is uncomfortable.


    Gu Song immediately lost his thoughts, and clasped his trembling hand with both hands, and wanted to check his physical condition. Lu Qingshi still held him firmly, his dark eyes folded out a rare stubborn light, and spoke slowly and resolutely.


    "... I don''t want your life."


    Gu Song slightly stunned.


    Lu Qingshi still looked at him, breathing quietly, pursing the corners of his lips, and a light red halo appeared on Qingxiu''s face: "I want you to take care of me ..."


    Speaking of this apparently wayward request, Master Xiao''s voice lowered again, and fell softly in front of the servant''s heart.


    Suspended heart suddenly fell, Gu Song sighed with relief, folded his arms, lowered his head and asked him softly: "I am not taking care of the young master now?"


    "Always take care of me."


    With the beginning, the next words are much easier. Lu Qingshi took a soft breath and raised his head to meet the gentle black pupil of the young servant: "So live a long time."


    He took a breath and re-emphasizedly insisted, "It will take longer than me."


    Gu Songzhang finally realized for a while that his young master was faintly understanding. The sweetness and astringency tingling in his heart should fade, covered with speechless bitterness, and breathless.


    Lu Qingshi still looked up persistently, Gu Song tightened his arms, and lowered his head and kissed him gently: "... Okay." "


    Qingxiu''s eyebrows curled up nicely, Lu Qingshi finally raised his lip angle, raised his arms around his shoulders and necks, and rubbed his lips a few times as if rewarding, and closed his eyes again.


    Gu Song patted him slowly, and waited until the young master''s nose was clear and long, then lowered his head and put his forehead on his cheek, his voice was dumb: "Master can live a long time ... so don''t think These things. "


    Lu Qingshi was sound asleep, and he instinctively murmured when he heard his voice. Gu Song only when he agreed, a soft smile finally appeared on his face, rubbed Master''s hair again, hugged him back to bed.


    How old is his young master, how can he start thinking about these life and death matters?


    The young master in his arms fell asleep quietly, his brow was light and soft, although his face was not healthy, but still soft, showing the soft luster of life.


    Gu Song bowed his head and kissed him, carefully covered the quilt, carefully adjusted the temperature and humidity of the room, and blocked the light in a hazy and warm state, and then got up and went out.


    The interrupted and pressed promise quietly took root in my heart.


    It would be nice if vitality could also be transferred.


    It would be nice if he could give his young master the qualifications for a healthy and good life ...


    Really distressed by his younger brother Lu Nanxing, he began to deliberately help the landing of Qingshi skip class.


    This kind of thing is undoubtedly not known to the brother who has always been sensible, but can only rely on the help of the obstructive Niu servants, and pulled the cover of several brothers. When encountering a particularly hard course like piano, every mile should be closed together, and one lesson on a Friday can always be confused by the past two or three lessons.


    At the turn of Xia Qiu, Lu Qingshi''s body was always weaker. He sometimes fell asleep more than waking up. He couldn''t even remember the days. He didn''t find the little movements that the brothers and Gu Song made together.


    Thanks to the concerted efforts of the family, Lu Qingshi is more laid back than before, and has the mood and energy to go out and move.


    "Master, the weather is good today, it is better to go out and breathe."


    It''s rare that the sky is bright and airy, and Lu Qingshi''s spirit is better than usual. Gu Song half-kneeled in front of the bed, finishing his cuffs, looked at the temperature and wind in the outdoor, shook the hand with a smile and looked up: "I''ll go out with the young master, will you?


    After crossing that boundary, he also discovered many new details that he had never noticed before or could not even think about.


    For example, his young master always likes to watch him secretly at various times.


    After listening to the six masters majoring in art, the oblique angle from the top down is the best. It is a rare young servant who naturally takes full advantage of his own convenience and insists on meticulously kneeling by the bed every day to complete the steps of dressing and wearing shoes. So every day, I can see the scarlet color on the young master''s face crawling to the ear, and then open the star in the soft black eyes.


    It''s a pity that the grown-up master did not spit bubbles in the medicine bowl.


    Secretly regretful in the bottom of his heart, Gu Song immediately professionally gathered up all his thoughts, helped him to stand up, shook his coat sharply: "Is there any place for you to go?"


    The young servants had long shoulders, wide arms, and long swords and eyebrows. They wore tailored shirts and tuxedos, and they shook their clothes at will. Lu Qingshi jumped heartily and let him hug himself to put on his coat: "Did you have class today?"


    "The teacher asked for leave and said it was temporary."


    The young master is so good. Even if he is not really interested, he must go to class. Even if he doesn''t go, he must complete the homework.


    Lu Qingshi''s recent physical condition is not good, and he is slow to start his homework. He fell asleep at the desk several times and fell asleep before Gu Song could find an opportunity to hug him back to bed.


    After being dragged into the group by several Lu family children led by the three young masters, Gu Song struggled for two nights, and at the night of Lu Qingshi''s illness while writing his homework, he gritted his teeth and joined the caring young master truant league.


    By the way, when Lu Qingshi didn''t know, he secretly completed the arduous task of escaping the coursework for him.


    Little Master didn''t always get confused, and blinked at him unbelievably. Gu Song calmly turned around and tied the buttons one by one for him: "I''ll accompany the young master to a simulated fighting training ground. Do you want to go?"


    Most of this training ground is for Lujia children to train their mental strength, and it can simulate a variety of realistic environments. As long as the mental power is introduced, even if the person leans on the deck chair to bask in the sun, he can fight in the fighting field, thereby exercising more detailed control of the mech.


    But for Lu Qingshi, the training ground is usually used to simulate a variety of scenes, and then led by Gu Song to stroll around and enjoy the scenery.


    I was bored at home for a long time, and I still felt bored to some extent. Lu Qingshi''s eyes were slightly bright, and he nodded immediately: "Is this going?"


    "Just go, we''ll be back in a little while, Master, don''t be too hard."


    The fighting field is semi-outdoor, which can not only relax the mood, but also allow Lu Qingshi to breathe some fresh air and get more sun, which is always beneficial to the body.


    Gu Song held out his hand with a smile, led him all the way out of the bedroom, walked through the clean promenade created by Ning Shenmu, and found a place where the sun and wind were in the right direction for him, sitting in a half-fitting lounge chair: "Master see Viewing the scene, I will come later. "


    Put on the goggles, and the scenery in front of you instantly becomes a vast interstellar ship. With only one thought, you can move freely in it.


    This is a rare recreational activity for a young master who usually stays at home and can hardly come to a trip for treatment.


    Lu Deng is happy and quiet, but it is rare to be able to calm down his temper, but the monotonous life of nourishing the sick day after day is boring after all, and even he has been forced to start to turn his interest to study. How powerful.


    Lu Feng was afraid that he would backwash his body with bad mental strength. He was never allowed to touch such a dangerous place on the training ground. It was rare that his elder brother and Gu Song combined to open the back door. There are not many opportunities to play.


    Lu Qingshi bent his eyebrows and nodded. He put on his goggles and advanced his mental strength into the training ground.


    Gu Song took the small medicine stove with him from the space, put the medicine in and boiled it, set the time to return, and introduced the mental energy into it. What is rare in front of me is not a vast forest, but a majestic starship.


    Lu Qingshi''s figure was standing on the deck.


    The projection of the body is based on the strength of his own mental strength. Lu Qingshi was sick and sick, but his mental strength was inherently stronger than others. Even if Lu Feng first collapsed in order not to make his body unbearable, he was strictly prohibited from practicing mental strength. The figure projected in this way is still much healthier than in reality.


    Virtual reality spreads out a vast expanse of starry sea, with the stars shining brightly and spreading on a wide deck. Countless planets slowly rotate around a certain rule, and the distant horizon traverses the bright and quiet galaxy.


    Everything in front of him is brilliant and majestic. Lu Qingshi''s silhouette was mistakenly outlined by light, and it was extremely delicate, but it seemed inexplicable to turn into that light, which made people feel empty.


    Gu Song could not help but stand up and embrace him from behind: "Master-"


    The place for virtual reality was designed by Lu Qingshi ��s fifth brother and sixth brother. In order to allow the younger brother to play in it, he secretly brought a lot of private goods. Every time they introduce a place such as the extremely dark forest or the Death Valley, they will be transported directly to a forest-like forest glade or a mountain stream valley, and the fierce interstellar beast willfully return to a petlike state. , And also allows Lu Qingshi to feed and knead his hair.


    But no matter how rich the pattern is to please his brother, all the elder brothers have a silent tacit understanding and never open him to the battlefield of the Starship.


    ����He once heard someone secretly say that Lu Qingshi''s mother was exposed to alien wave radiation on an interstellar ship, and quickly died away.


    Because of this, his young master was weak and sick from birth. Now that he has grown up, he still gets sick and suffers from time to time. I don''t know when he will get better.


    It''s bound to be bigger.


    Gu Song tightened his arm slightly, and the teenager between his arms also leaned back in response, leaning his back against his chest securely, holding his arm with one hand, turning his back to hold his lips: "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    Gu Song paused for a moment, and his pupils were warmly confused.


    Before he could ask clearly, Lu Qingshi had grabbed his arm, pulled him to squat down, and avoided a search beam.


    "Master?"


    Gu Song''s heart jumped, raising his hands to protect him conditionedly, and a little cold sweat came from behind.


    There are still people in the training ground!


    Someone must have entered the training ground in advance, and their entry failed to open a new training world and was directly imported into the existing virtual environment.


    There are several entrances to this training ground. Except for the semi-outdoor environment that the two are familiar with, the rest are in the study rooms of Lu Jiazi and Lu Feng, several years old. If Lu''s brothers are in there, if Lu Feng is in there, the two may be punished together.


    It doesn''t matter if you punish yourself, the young master managed to come out and play, but he shouldn''t be caught in their hearts.


    Within fifteen minutes after the introduction, Gu Song couldn''t withdraw, guarding him with one hand, holding up his body and thinking whether there was any place to hide, but there was a faint movement in his arms.


    Gu Song slightly stunned, bowed his head subconsciously, his young master and little squirrel got out of his arm like a smile, and frowned with a smile: "I know there is class today."


    I can''t find it once or twice, and I can always be aware of it, not to mention that Gu Song also ignited the lamp and studied at the desk, apparently he was hiding something with his brothers.


    It feels good to be spoiled in this way, Lu Deng can''t bear to pierce, and it is rare to think carefully about Gu Song''s homework, so he cooperates tacitly.


    Gu Song stumbled for a long time, facing the young Master ��s black eyes full of smiles, and finally could not help but be discouraged, and smiled, and bowed his head and kissed him: "Master is bad."


    Finally learning is broken.


    The warm and soft body in my arms is as comfortable as when I was young, but the light in my eyes is brighter than that time, holding a little bright and clear smile, like the sun falling through the willows and falling in Qingchi Stone Dripping sparkling light.


    Lu Qingshi leaned between his arms, comfortably raised his head to let him kiss him, and waited for the light from the searchlight to pass before he fumbled and held his hand: "Let''s go."


    Gu Song was a little worried. He hesitated to embrace him, but Lu Qingshi had leaped dexterously by his arm, dragging his hand to drill into the cabin: "It doesn''t matter, my father punished us, we will be together. Do your homework. "


    Gu Song''s footsteps paused, and he woke up later.


    His young master is now mentally healthy and completely healthy, and will not feel uncomfortable or weak.


    Although not as strong and strong as the brothers who came to test, the young man in front of him is still slender, with a well-proportioned and flexible body, black eyes stably bent, and through the graceful eyebrows, he casts a lively and clear vitality .


    The star''s eternal silence shone in his eyes.


    Gu Song''s chest was suddenly sore, and he desperately blinked away the mist in his eyes. He smiled to meet the rare bright eyes in those eyes: "Listen to Master."


    The young master wants to make a fool of himself.


    Lu Qingshi was satisfied, and the corners of his lips were softly raised. He clenched his hands tightly and pulled him into the huge warship.


    This warship can hold at least three legions, which is almost as large as a small satellite, and they may not collide with people who are already here.


    Gu Song played with him on the warship. Master Xiao''s figure was much smarter than he expected. He even had to step up to ensure that he would not be lost. Seeing that figure supported the iron ladder lightly with one hand, quickly followed, and kept close to him, carefully guarding him from falling and bumping.


    The two touched a porthole, Gu Song followed in a pant, and was about to speak, but was covered by Lu Qingzhou''s backhand: "Shh-"


    If the young master covers up a few times, or if he changes his place, he will be fine.


    Probably being taken too wildly, Gu Song couldn''t help but have some cluttered thoughts, and quickly spread out, and stopped following him.


    There was a faint fierce quarrel in the cabin.


    I never thought that my family would still quarrel. Lu Qingshi''s footsteps suddenly caused some uneasiness. He instinctively pursed his lips and turned his head, and was gently embraced by Gu Song: "Master, it''s okay, they often quarrel ..."


    What should my brother raise, what can he eat and what can''t he eat? Should he have more or less schoolwork? Should he let him go out to play? Should he let him go? What should he wear? Where should he sleep? Should he read the little yellow book for enlightenment ...


    The twelve brothers of the Lu family not only quarreled but also fought, and overturned Lu Fanghai''s study several times.


    Worrying that it would scare the well-behaved younger brother, slaughter usually only happens where Lu Qingshi can''t see it. In front of the younger brother, the younger brothers have always cooperated happily.


    The soft voice appeased the somewhat uneasy young master, Gu Song raised his hand to release his skills, blocked the breath of the two, and instructed Lu Qingshi to wait in place and let his foot pass.


    Although quarrels usually occur, they are mostly in ordinary places in the study, as long as people take care to avoid them. Since meeting today, the young master inevitably has to listen to it. In the event of enlightenment on the sexual education of the Lu family''s young children, the young master may be afraid to know it on the spot.


    After only a few steps, familiar induction came from behind.


    Gu Song stopped and turned back to meet the still disturbing light in the black eyes, and returned to him, holding his hand lightly: "Master wants to listen?"


    He has grown so big that he hasn''t even heard his family speak a little louder. Lu Qingshi still couldn''t release the tension, his lips were pale and white, and he nodded silently.


    Gu Song could not help smiling, gently stroked his hair, patiently took his hand over, and squatted at the door with his young master.


    The body in her arms was still slightly stretched. Gu Song had already tired of listening to the details of the twelve parenting theories. While focusing on the young master who was scared to frown, he was free to listen to the voice inside .


    Another sound also seemed to be turned on, and the words were as precious as gold. Only a few words were faintly heard outside, and it didn''t matter who it was. The one with a particularly high voice is easy to hear clearly, and I don''t know what it is, which can make the consistent and stable Lu parents.


    Gu Song couldn''t help being curious, kissed him comfortably on the young master''s head, put it on and listened, and happened to hear Lu Fanghai''s angry roar.


    "Go ask your father-what can''t we get from the Lu family! If it doesn''t, our brothers will go to another galaxy, and it will be a big deal to be a star thief! Anyway, I''ll get it! Even if Qingshi really- �� Is it really only a foreign slave who can give him the body !? "


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Worry �� Brother: No, no, no, no (/ �F �� ��) / ~ �k�k


    Lu �� Super sad �� Master: No, no, no, no (�� q ^ q) ��


    Gu �� Take the wrong script �� Courageousness �� Want to be crooked �� Reverse servant: Take my body to Master Ye! !! o (* //// _ ///// *) o


    #Row#


    # �� ѽ (# �� �� �� #) #


    ��������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today!


    Rest assured that there will be no misunderstandings that I love you, but you only want my body, I do n��t listen, I do n��t listen to this kind of sadistic bridge! Finally he! trust me!


    Chapter V of this book is more than 300,000 words. The nutrition solution of the complete partner must have arrived! !! Ask for irrigation o (* //// �� //// *) qHold up!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 Ask the Qu family''s little dramas Axi mines x2 Arc a7 mines x2 (�� ���) mines x1 Aiming mines x1 Meng Mairy mines x1 Wind flower mines x1meatball mines x1 and rain mill mines x1 At first glance, the mine x1 once had a Shen Xiaoxuan mine x1 Ye Xiuxiuxiu ~ mine x1 Yuqi mine x1 �� mine x1 ... Ruo Xi ... mines x1 are thinner than mine x1

 Chapter 77： I covered this servant

    Master, slave, body.


    give him����


    Gu Song''s heart fluttered, his thoughts could hardly diverge for a while, but his tight body in his arms quickly pulled back his attention, and he lowered his head anxiously: "Master?"


    Lu Qingshi leaned between his arms, his dark eyes cast a dim shadow, and his lips were suddenly pale and worrying.


    Even if the illness is so uncomfortable, as long as the pale frowning eyebrows are ignored, those black eyes are usually bright and smiling. It''s rare to see a young master with such a serious mind. Gu Song tightened his arms and let his voice be careful to call him: "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Qingshi shook his head slightly and groped to shake his hand.


    The action was too quick, and I found a vacancy. Lu Qingshi groaned uncomfortably, Gu Song quickly raised his hand to catch it, and placed the young master''s cold hands in the palm of his arms, "I''m here, young master, what''s the matter with me and the young master-"


    "Who!"


    The drastic mental fluctuations caused the vigilance in the room. Lu Fanghai sighed, his spirits quickly dissipated, and they swept straight towards the two.


    Although he hadn''t had time to figure out what was going on, Gu Song still responded quickly, opened his eyes and tightly guarded, and protected the young master in his arms.


    The Lu family was able to enter the training ground. Lu Fanghai shot for temptation only. The two mental forces collided and blinked away, but his face changed slightly instantly, and his heart was hard to jump.


    It is Gu Song''s mental power.


    Although the core character of the topic listened to it, he did not cause much additional emotional fluctuations because of this kind of thing, but since Gu Song is here, it means that Lu Qingshi must also be here.


    They chose to talk about it here, so as not to be heard by irrelevant outsiders, but they did not expect to avoid outsiders, and the one who should not listen the most did not know how much they had heard.


    Fearing that the younger brother really heard those words in front, Lu Fanghai was so nervous that he walked quickly and opened the door. Gu Song was rushed to protect the person in his arms, the younger brother was in the arms of his servant, and his pale face barely smiled at him.


    "Brother ..."


    "Brother is here, where is Kiyoshi uncomfortable?"


    Lu Fanghai responded immediately, half kneeling down, carefully holding his brother''s wrist, taking the person half over, touching his forehead softly, and opening his mouth softly: "Brother comes to talk to your brother for something, do you want to come? This kind of warship is nothing Interesting place, my brother gave you a new one. Lao Liu just made a memorial valley and left you an elf tree ... "


    He was uneasy in his heart, speaking quickly and quickly, but his tone was soft and soft.


    Lu Qingshi reluctantly devoted some energy to listening, and his heart vaguely produced some ominous premonitions. Although he tried hard to gather his mind, all the light and shadow in front of him quickly compressed and twisted, turning into a large hazy light spot.


    At least-not at this time ...


    The body shivered instinctively, and cold sweat slipped down the forehead. Lu Qingshi desperately maintained his consciousness, but his body was still unbearable for a while.


    "Master!"


    Never seen Lu Qingshi feel uncomfortable like this, Gu Song hugged him to relax, only to realize that both of them were just mental states. Just about to get up and rush back, a figure hastily emerged from the room: "Don''t let him move, cut off the connection channel!"


    "but--"


    Gu Song hurriedly opened his mouth and saw the shape of the human body, but his voice stopped. He bit his teeth and called up Lu Qingshi''s virtual panel, which completely cut off the connection between mental power and body.


    The impact of mental power usually does not affect the body, but when it is hit with an extra severe and severe blow, the body is similarly affected.


    This emergency method is mostly started when one party in the battle suffers severe pain. It temporarily separates the mental force from the body, and only retains the most basic vital signs in the body. However, if the cut-off time is too long, unintended sequelae such as dizziness, hyperalgesia, and unresponsiveness may occur, and some people even need several weeks to return to their original state.


    The man who came out was dressed in a neat white suit, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and had a stern and cool whole body. Almost without a glance, the elder brother who lost his soul was on his knees. He knelt down and held Lu Qingshi''s wrist while calling up virtual data to quickly adjust and record.


    Lu Jiaming, the second son of the Lu family, worked at the Imperial Research Institute and focused on in-depth research on post-radiation treatment. Gu Song''s impression of him was clearer than most people in the Lu family.


    Every time Lu Qingshi''s body undergoes a comprehensive inspection, Lu Jueming will always accompany him personally, and the results of all daily inspections will also be transferred to him. Although there are not many direct encounters with his younger brother, the person in front of him is the one who knows all about Lu Qingshi''s condition best.


    He and Lu Fanghai would have such a fierce dispute ...


    Suddenly, his heart rose up, Gu Song instinctively hugged the young master in his arms and shivered, looking at Lu Jieming''s tight brows: "Second Master?"


    "Little stone, listen to the second brother-think of a way to calm down, you are just a mental body, you can do it."


    Lu Juming didn''t have time to respond to him, transferred a sedative potion to his hand, and speeded up his speech to appease the weak younger brother.


    The mental experience refracts the body''s response. Lu Qingshi must have heard what they said. The overwhelming emotional fluctuations caused the signs of physical illness, and they first reacted through the spiritual body. Once the mental force is directed back into the body, it will directly cause the illness attack.


    Now, although the path is cut off in time, there is no way to watch the younger brother''s pain anyway. If there is no other way, only sedatives with side effects can be used.


    Lu Qingshi tried hard to gather his gaze, but his eyes were still only changing fuzzy color blocks, and the sounds in his ears became hazy and distant.


    The intense pain of bone-running almost drowned his consciousness, but the arm around his shoulder still pulled him tightly, preventing him from falling into the dark abyss.


    Lu Qingshi raised his head and frowned as he tried to raise his eyebrows at the figure in front of the cold sweat, and his voice seemed to blow away suddenly: "Second Brother, I''m fine ..."


    But the pain in his body was so clear that he only had to say a few words, and he had to bite his lower lip and try his best to endure the pain. The existence of the spiritual body completely simulates reality, but for a moment, the soft lips have opened blood between the teeth.


    "Give him something and hold on!"


    Lu Jieming couldn''t **** his brother. Although he knew that this pain could not be eased by anyone, he could only wait for the younger brother to survive the illness himself, but still couldn''t help raising his anxiety, his eyebrows were tense, and Gu Song was loud Opening.


    At least do something.


    This is not the first time that he has faced such a helpless situation. Lu Jueming glanced back and forth anxiously, searching for something that could cause his younger brother to bite the pain, but his action was suddenly stunted by surprise.


    Gu Song leaned down at his end, and under the gaze of the two brothers, he bowed his head and kissed the **** lips.


    "Master, bite me when it hurts ..."


    Gently kissed the spots of blood between the lips and teeth, Gu Song tightened his arms, and met the shattered rays of light between the black eyes, and clasped his hands firmly behind his back, soothing firmly and gently.


    Gu Song couldn''t care less.


    Master is uncomfortable, this matter is more important than anything. When Lu Qingshi was still awake looking for his hand, it hurt him. Numerous thoughts were entwined in his chest, entangled, and there was only one left.


    His young master.


    Gu Song closed his eyes and kissed him almost religiously.


    The body in her arms was faint and soft under the kiss, Gu Song gently pried open the lips and teeth that were closed because of pain, and allowed him to bite his own indulgence, murmuring softly: "Master, I''m here, don''t be afraid ..."


    Lu Qingshi chuckled chestnuts in his arms, his fingers were almost convulsive, and he fumbled and looked for nothing. Gu Song''s palm was firmly held, and finally his eyebrows were relaxed and his head lifted to draw the warmth and softness between his lips.


    Lu Fanghai twitched his eyes, almost couldn''t help but rushed to pull away the bold slave, but was lured by Lu Jueming, his eyes fell thoughtfully.


    The younger brother, who was always so patient and sorely painful in his chest, finally overflowed faintly sobbing in the other''s lips.


    ...


    The fluctuations of the spiritual body gradually stabilized, and the value of vigilance finally began to slowly decline.


    Lu Qingshi''s chest was undulating, with a little strength, he just dodged from side to side in Gu Song''s arm and refused to bite him again.


    Gu Song also has a lot of patience, skillfully massaging his taut to taut body for him, letting the warmth of his body pass, slowly waiting for the master in his arms to calm down completely.


    ��Ϥ In the familiar warm atmosphere, Lu Qingshi''s tight eyes opened briefly, and then he was overwhelmed, and he groped to grab his clothes, and buried his head in his neck: "It''s hard ..."


    "I know, I know Master is uncomfortable."


    Gu Songlan patted him gently, and bowed his head to a string of fine water-like kisses.


    Such intimate contact is particularly effective for the spiritual body. It kisses like raindrops, and Lu Qingshi gradually calms down strangely, his tight eyebrows slowly loosen, and his face briefly releases a rare look of relaxation.


    Lu Jueming pulled his elder brother back and took away the sedative that he could not use.


    "Lu Jueming!"


    Actually, she must watch her younger brother being so frivolous, but Lu Fanghai was angry, and yelled with his name. To meet the second brother''s calm eyes, his heart could not help but suffocate, clenching his teeth and silent.


    He can help his brother to recover from such an intense illness. Of course, he knows what this servant means to his brother.


    Thinking of those words passed by Lu Jueming, Lu Fanghai felt pain in his heart. The shadow of his mother''s rapidly weakening death passed away in his mind, leaving him unable to accept it anyway, maybe one day, or one day soon��they are afraid of hurting their younger brother in their palms. Will follow in the footsteps of his mother, weak, decayed, and then forever closed his eyes quietly forever.


    Obviously it should be getting better.


    Obviously, when the younger brother grows up, his body will gradually get better.


    Gently glanced at the elder brother whose face was about to cry almost immediately, Lu Juming didn''t look, still patiently looked at the little brother in front of him, and when he was better, he walked slowly and performed the illness for him. Monitoring inspection.


    Although my brother seems to be okay in recent years, his body has begun to weaken. If he does not continue for three years, he may not be able to continue.


    You must figure out a solution before that.


    Either way.


    "Second Brother."


    Relieving this episode of illness, Lu Qingshi''s condition seems to be a little better than before, and his spirit is also stronger. He held up his body from Gu Songhuai''s arms, and fell straight into the elder brother''s eyes.


    This is the first time he has tried to show a clear rejection, and his heart beats twice, making his voice softer again: "Okay?"


    Lu Jueming was silent.


    Just now the mental power fluctuations were extremely fierce, and Lu Qingshi has undoubtedly heard something.


    The two of them were reluctant to mention the younger brother''s body. There were many taboos in their speeches and they were vague. But Lu Qingshi was careful and keen, and when they heard that they had even thought of Gu Song''s body, he would not be totally unaware of it anyway.


    Moreover, it seems that the younger brother and the slave do not seem to be as simple as the master-slave relationship as originally envisaged ...


    Repeatedly measuring the gains and losses in his heart, although Lu Jingming''s sight was not harsh, he was not disarmed by his brother''s sleeves like several other elder brothers, and still looked at him calmly.


    Lu Qingshi was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and held Gu Song''s knee upright.


    Gu Song hurriedly raised his hand to help him, but was shaken back by holding his hand, his heart was completely empty: "Master--"


    Lu Qingshi narrowed his lips to him, shook his head slightly, stopped him behind him, stood straight and looked at the elder brother in front of him, repeating softly: "Second Brother, I don''t want that."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jieming was silent for a long time, finally nodding his head slightly, and as he got up, he would take the younger brother who had vowed to be healed fifteen years ago into his arms gently, and calmed down in a rare tone: "The second brother came to find a way. "


    Huaijian''s body tightened slightly, then relaxed again, and actively raised his hand to hug him.


    Lu Jueming dropped his eyes and gently rubbed his brother''s hair: "Give the second brother a little more time ... Stone, the second brother knows you are the strongest, so give me more time, can you?"


    Lu Qingshi looked up in his chest, Chengjing''s black eyes met his gaze, Hua An''s infinite light converged into the bottom of his eyes, and he bent gently: "Okay."


    Lu Juming smiled at him and landed on his back with one hand, pushing him lightly into Gu Songhuai, who had been smoking so quickly: "Go back, it''s time to take medicine."


    Only then did they realize that they had stayed in the training ground for nearly two hours. Gu Song woke up suddenly, thanked him quickly, hugged the young master''s still cool body, and looked at the side of Lu Fanghai. We go back first. "


    As soon as he spoke, he met Lu Fanghai''s sudden sharp eyes.


    The majestic courage fell down, but Gu Song''s heart shook slightly, but he couldn''t hold back anymore, his body leaned a little apologetically, and his arm was stubbornly holding in front of Lu Qingshi.


    I just had to rush into power, and now watching my brother slow down, Lu Fanghai''s anger could not stop rising. The spirit behind him slammed into a forty-meter-long knife, staring in a murderous manner. he.


    Lu Qingshi''s footsteps were stunned, his figure was standing in front of Gu Song, and he raised his hand to hold his cuff.


    Lu Fanghai: ...


    Lu Fanghai fluttered the street, and the big knife on the back turned into smoke to dissipate. He leaned down and rubbed his brother''s forehead: "Qing Shibei, is there anything uncomfortable? Go back and lie down, and the big brother will let him check his body, and soon , Never disturb you. "


    Lu Qingshi nodded obediently, Wen Wen frowned and raised his hand to hug him.


    The full of anger was completely extinguished by the younger brother''s soft hug. Lu Fanghai finally couldn''t bear it, and he whispered to his younger brother and whispered, "Let the father find out ... Big Brother doesn''t care about you, but if he dares to bully you, you will come Big brother, big brother killed him. "


    The last few words were gritted, and obviously there was still a lot of resentment.


    Lu Qingshi nodded obediently, his pale lips turned soft and forbearing, and took the initiative to hold his hand: "Thank you brother."


    The younger brother was almost exactly the same as when he was a kid. When he heard his own title, Lu Fanghai turned red instantly, responded with two murmurs, rubbed his hair and let go of the road: "Come back, go to bed and go to sleep by yourself , Big Brother will go back to see you. "


    The younger brother is undoubtedly simple and unintelligible. In any case, he can''t let this villain take advantage.


    Gu Song carefully supported the landing Qingshi and went out. He took a few steps and nodded his temper with the willful insistence of the young master. He leaned over and hugged people to work hard.


    Looking at the back of the two, Lu Fanghai took a deep breath and exhaled lightly.


    Knowing that your body has been impressed, it should not be this reaction anyway.


    He knows that Gu Song''s intimate concern for Lu Qingshi has not been faked over the years. He also knows that this younger brother has always been close to this servant and grew up almost like a playmate of a childhood friend.


    It seems that even this relationship is more than that.


    But since Lu Jieming had to start accepting his father''s intentions, he made such a plan, which shows that there is too little room for change, and he has to do more consideration and preparation in advance ...


    Lu Juming came to him, and his momentum remained close to the rare softness of his younger brother, which made Lu Fanghai''s rare illusion of getting along with him: "Do you really have a way?"


    "I don''t know, but I have to try."


    Lu Jueming shook his head, and then said again for a moment of silence: "Xiao Shi is very strong, and he will give me three years."


    The voice only came to an end. His body had suddenly retreated a few meters away, but he still could not escape the fierce attack of his elder brother, and was pressed against the wall with a choke on his neck. "You just now-what do you mean by asking him? Do you know, do you know-- "


    He was fashionable and failed to completely calm down his mind. He didn''t even hear the meaning of Lu Juming''s words. Now listening to him again, he suddenly realized how cruel the question was.


    His younger brother was asking them if they could take care of the children in the palm of their hands if they could live longer.


    For young and sensitive youngsters who have always been quiet and sensitive, this kind of problem can be reflected in almost an instant. However, hearing this kind of almost verdict interrogation is undoubtedly straightforward and cruel.


    "Do you think he doesn''t know?"


    Lu Juming was pressed on the wall by him, but he did not mean to resist at all, even his tone remained calm.


    "When I checked him last time, he asked me how long he can live. His body is getting weaker every day. He knows better than me and any of you, but he doesn''t want to worry us. , Want to make us happy to think that everything is all right-he was dizzy just now, and it is getting worse, do you see it? He doesn''t want us to see it ... "


    The light in Lu Fanghai''s eyes violently surged, but his hands were slackened, but he let go slowly, and asked him dumbly: "How sure are you, can you think of a way? Is it the slave? Is there anything I can do? Help me, you tell me, I''ll find a way ... "


    If it was Gu Song, my brother would be sad.


    The well-behaved child was so tender and full of arms that he had to start thinking about it. He naturally expected his brother to continue to live well, but he could not sacrifice the child''s smile anyway.


    Even if there is any way ...


    Lu Juming coughed a few times, bowed his head, and the corners of his lips were bitter and bitter: "Brother, hit me."


    He rarely called a big brother once, but Lu Fanghai instead let go, and half a moment backed away and turned quickly to escape this virtual space.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Introducing the wolf into the room �� Chopping hands �� Drawing a sword �� Big brother: Just like my brother ... I like it ... Okay ... �t �� �s> 8 (#qETTEq) == o)) ��0 �� \ ") o


    Department �� Qianlang died on the beach �� Poisoning rebellion �� System: �� �� �� �� �� �� The host does not hurt to hug in love and talk about wild boar �� �� �� ��Ҫ ��Ҫ ��Ҫ �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� * (* q �� q)


    Didn''t Gu say to the body? Nie servant: e = e = e =? ? ?


    # �� #


    #? ? ? #


    ������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! he! Don''t be afraid! !!


    Backstage pumped out the rejection operation (�� ��`) ... Yesterday''s red envelope will be sent tomorrow! !!


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 arc Ah 7 grenades x1 �� �� �� �� �� mines x3 mines x3 (�� ���) mines x1meatball mines x1 mines of good water x1 hey acronym! Mines x1 both Mingshu Lie mines x1 early summer mines x1 wind Whispering Flower Mine x1 Mo Qingxu Mine x1 Flowering Pigtail Mine x1 Hip Four Mine x1 His Little Prince Mine x1 Linyuan Mine x1 Linyun Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 78： I covered this servant

    Three years is not short for the Lu family.


    Lu Qingshi''s physical condition fluctuated. He did not weaken all the way as Lu Juming predicted, but he also became ill several times. In the worst case, he fell asleep for almost half a month, and even the most powerful medical team of the Empire was sadly helpless.


    Gu Song guarded him so hard that no one was allowed to move. He took care of the young master beside him, washed his face, rubbed his body, massaged and fed the medicine, and the whole man was so desperate. Even Lu Fanghai couldn''t stand it. He almost stunned him and forced him to rest, but the baby brother really opened his eyes again under his care.


    Even though he was suffocated with the brother-in-law''s insidious servant, when he saw Gu Song holding his brother''s hand and kneeling beside the bed, and the two of them leaned on Enron to sleep, Lu Fanghai still gave birth to tell them to go The impulse to get married.


    Brother to be happy.


    Over time, this rule even surpassed the attention of Lu Qingshi''s body and became the first priority of a group of brothers. As for the arrangement that made the younger brother clearly say "don''t want that", it was never mentioned again.


    Three years later, Lu Qingshi finally grew to eighteen.


    It is difficult for outsiders to understand how lukewarm the Lu family is in the past three years, but in any case, the young master has really stumbled into years and still makes the entire Lu family happy. Lu Qingshi''s adult banquet naturally became the most important event.


    The Lu family has tossed around the entire emperor capital for the young master ��s illness in recent years. Anyone knows the significance of this adult feast. The guests who come are either rich or expensive, and even the royal family has specially sent the prince to congratulate him.


    Lu Qingshi leaned against the body-made treatment chair, watching a group of elder brothers busily go back and forth, the light in his eyes was bright, and Wen Xiuyu also bent down gently.


    "Master looks great today."


    Gu Song walked around behind him, and looked at the rare young master with a smile and a smile. He took the ribbon from his chest pocket, tied a knot lightly around his neck, leaned in and put it in order, while whispering against his ear.


    "Tired? Tired? Just show up outside and we''ll go back and rest. Master see if there is anything I like, I''ll get it for the master ..."


    "Okay, not very tired."


    Even though the relationship between the two is very close, Gu Song still insists on observing courtesy in front of others. Lu Qingshi welcomed the mellow and warm colors in his eyes, and the dark eyes like water were bent, and the corners of his lips were slightly tilted: "I have nothing to eat, you can pick a few and take them home, leaving you tired to eat at night. "


    Lu Qingshi''s physical condition is sometimes good and bad, and maintaining awake is not easy. The course was stopped by Lu Fanghai. I don''t know why. The younger the master, the quieter and gentler the temperament, the rarer a little fun, it is actually watching the servants who do their homework.


    In order to make his brother happy, the twelve elder brothers put pressure together, and Gu Song became the one who was tortured by courses and homework every day.


    Gu Song hesitated, and couldn''t help laughing. He continued to fold the collar neatly for him, and nodded solemnly: "Master wants to eat cake, I know."


    The two have developed a tacit understanding these years. Lu Qingshi narrowed his eyes lightly and raised his jaw slightly to make him more convenient. Gu Song''s movements are neat and gentle, and the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally rubs the master''s soft cheeks, and in a blink of an eye he has spotted a pale powder on the Qingxiu face.


    "If you are uncomfortable, tell me, don''t be tired yourself."


    A collar was kept for five minutes, Gu Songyi reluctantly put his hand up and stood still, and continued to enthusiastically whispered: "I''m listening, I come over as soon as the master shakes the bell."


    When Lu Qingshi was seriously ill, he had no energy and was hard to press the pager. Gu Song tied a bell to his wrist and moved his wrist whenever he wanted to be called. After all, he would never go far, and when he heard the ringtone, he could rush to the bedside, how could he catch up.


    This method was only used once or twice when Lu Qingshi couldn''t afford the illness, but the young master seemed to like it very much. Not only did he put away the bell that he had tied up, he would always shake it when he didn''t notice. under.


    The bell was crisp, like a lot of freshness and anger was poured into the young master. Gu Song likes to listen, and he has the full patience to accompany him. One or two go, it becomes a unique secret code between the two.


    The clear smile disappeared in Lu Qingshi''s eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    Gu Song finished, but didn''t rush to get up to get busy, sideways blocked the outsider''s sight, and pinched his hands without any trace. Watching the little master Ye Yunong''s eyes blink under his eyes, leaning over and deliberately whispering, "After tonight, the young master will be an adult."


    Although Lu Qingshi''s body may not be able to indulge even if he is an adult, he has crossed that boundary, and it is still different in the end.


    Lu Qingshi lifted the corners of his lips lightly, turned his hands and turned them slightly, intertwined with his fingers, and pressed his palms gently.


    Gu Song smiled, taking advantage of the opportunity to get up straight, his lips slicked in his ears: "Too much homework tonight ... can you do it with me?"


    Too close, the young master''s earlobe was red enough to bleed. He still had to stiffen his mouth. The demonstration shook his hand and raised his head slightly: "I can accompany you, and I''m not allowed to sleep until I finish."


    "Okay, don''t finish-don''t sleep."


    Gu Song laughed softly in his ear and responded meaningfully.


    The young master who watched the instant response continued to turn red, and the courageous servant who became more and more daring was content with contentment. He got up with a smile, rubbed his fingertips and rubbed it, holding the hand and gently turning back to the side: "Young master rests well , I''ll see what else to do. "


    Seeing that the other party turned back to being a true and faithful servant for a second, Lu Qingshi stared at him with no strength, his dark eyes tried his best to make a slight noise, but under the anger he was clearly unprepared and close.


    Gu Song was so sweet with this stare that he felt infinitely soft, and couldn''t even put a smile away. He gave a gentle cough and saluted him, and quickly walked into the crowd.


    Lu Qingshi is healthy these days, but he is the most tiring of fatigue. Although he must go out as a protagonist, there is nothing else to worry about, and Gu Song must run. It is rare to be able to come back to accompany the young master. It is already hard to find time. If we don''t go back as soon as possible, we will have to delay a lot of things.


    The mind still falls on the two''s "homework" tonight, Gu Song''s brisk pace, and he has a lot of energy.


    After hearing the people sent by Lu Fanghai to explain the arrangements, they were called to report the recent situation to Master Lu Feng. Gu Song speeded up without a trace, turned around a clean corridor, and suddenly saw two figures, as if they were arguing fiercely.


    Gu Song instinctively stopped, sideways and avoided under the corridor.


    One of them he recognized was Lu Feng, and the other, although he had never seen it, as long as he looked at the royal dress, it was not difficult to guess that it must be the royal prince sent by the royal family to congratulate him.


    The Lu family is not only small, but also the main military and government. Even the royal family has deliberately drawn in. Now is the time to make good friends. I do n��t know why such a fierce conflict has occurred.


    Gu Song was groaning in the corner, and there were faint footsteps behind him. Huo Ran turned back to meet Lu Jieming''s slightly indifferent face: "Go and do something else, my father and I talk about Xiaoshi."


    When he was wrong with his younger brother, Lu Jueming usually had no superfluous attitude. Gu Song was already used to it, leaning over and saying something, no longer staying, turning and leaving.


    The Lu family is naturally a tycoon, and the disputes at the upper level will never be less, but he has never paid much attention to it, and even the specific forces of the Lu family are not well understood.


    From the beginning, his role was only to take care of his little master. In addition, he didn''t have the intention to manage more.


    At the start of the banquet, Lu Qingshi came out to greet him with Gu Song. He greeted a few people who had to meet, and thanked him thoughtfully, and then left Gu Song slowly.


    After all, the Lu family still had to communicate with each other. A few brothers were reluctant, and they could only let the younger brother come out to toss and work hard.


    Gu Song''s arrangements were made well in advance, and most of the circle turned down, and Lu Qingshi''s spirit was still good. Although he was supported by Gu Song, his footsteps were still stable. His eyebrows always had a gentle smile, which made many gaps with the impression of sick seedlings in the hearts of many people.


    The banquet is self-service, and carefully prepared dishes are placed in different areas. Guests can choose freely, and they can also let the waiter prepare things that suit the taste.


    This level of family-run banquets, regardless of their original purpose, will always become semi-political social banquets.


    Those who are qualified to participate are either rich or expensive. It has long been an intangible rule to use this relaxed occasion for interaction and movement. Although the core figures leave early, remembering the rumors that the young master Lu Jia was sick and weak, no one showed any hint. Dissent.


    "Master, look at it, do you really like it?"


    With his arms firmly behind the thin, the heartbeat coming from the chest-shoulder joint was fairly stable, Gu Song also reassured, joking with him half-jokingly: "It''s easy to be hungry for an evening job ..."


    He didn''t add the two words "homework" to be concealed. He emphasized specifically, but it showed the deep meaning of blushing without silver.


    Lu Qingshi raised his lips, his black and white eyes glared at him angrily, but he was greeted with a smile by the well-prepared young servant. Jinglang Heituo steadily received the small knife thrown in the eyes of the young master, and turned into a bright smile in the tenderness of the eyes.


    I don''t know if it was the habit forced by that group of brothers. Gu Song was always a firm and conservative servant in front of others, but he always spared no effort to tease his own young master verbally, and never did it The threat of thunder and rain does not educate memorization.


    Over the past few years, Lu Qingshi has calmed down a lot under his training, but he is always blushed and heartbeat when he is inattentive.


    Gu Song likes to tease him, but never neglects his care. While laughing and coaxing his young master half-true and half-false to talk, he paid no attention to the sight of Landing Qingshi, wrote down all the dishes that he had stayed for a long time, and prepared for some people to take them away.


    Lu Qingshi''s belly was filled with medicines. Even if there was anything he liked, he could only take a few mouthfuls at most.


    Little Master is too sensible, and always feels that throwing a few mouthfuls is too wasteful, and gradually he starts to not take the initiative to eat, asking only if he does n��t like it.


    Several brothers took turns to battle him, and they couldn''t correct it. However, Gu Song stayed with him all day long, almost at a glance, he could understand his mind, never asked and fed it, and had not once missed the taste of the young master.


    Lu Qingshi''s face did not retreat, and he was still determined not to take care of him easily. After taking a few steps, his eyes could not help but be attracted by a plate of ice cream.


    It is prepared as a dessert, and placed in a white gas freezer. It''s just a very simple style, and it doesn''t look very smooth and delicate, and there are glittering small ice muffins, which are piled softly and softly into a hill.


    Lu Qingshi is not banned from eating ice cream, as long as he does not eat too much, it will not hurt the spleen and stomach. But the ice cream that I often eat is carefully made by the chefs at home, with exquisite shapes and tastes, and I am used to eating, but I miss the most common "civilian food".


    Seeing that Master Xiao''s gaze was fastened, Gu Song raised his eyebrows slightly, and took the position calmly. He was about to help him walk back, but suddenly realized that Lu Qingshi''s footsteps seemed to stop.


    "Master, are you uncomfortable?"


    The young master often feels dizzy at this time, Gu Song immediately relaxed his mind, leaned down to support the person, raised his hand to touch his wrist veins.


    Lu Qingshi shook his head, held his hand and sent it back, his eyes fell behind him: "Someone calls you."


    "calls me?"


    I just heard someone''s greeting faintly, but didn''t realize who else would be clicked. Gu Song slightly frowned, meeting the unexpectedly calm light and shadow in the black eyes, and could not help frowning slightly: "Master, do I have to go?"


    "It is the nine princes of the Orwell royal family. Don''t ignore him."


    After all, the plot still has to go. Lu Deng gently bent the corner of his mouth and shook his hand: "Go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Vaguely felt that the young master still had something to say, Gu Song stopped and fell into the extraordinarily clear and dark eyes with no concealment, before he nodded softly for a moment: "Okay, the young master has to wait well, Don''t run around. "


    "I''m standing here, you can see it when you look back."


    Lu Deng nodded, his eyes staggered for a moment with the rushing eyes of the protagonist of the world, and he smiled at Xuan who stood beside him and shook his hand.


    The warm touch was settled along the palm print. Gu Song''s expression relaxed, and he held his hand a little before releasing his hand, and walked towards the unintentional Jiuzizi.


    Lu Deng stared at him as he looked farther away.


    "Host, we can''t let them touch!"


    Over the years, I have seen the host feel uncomfortable. The system has completely turned into a party of pigs, and anxiously uttered in his mind: "The insurance that the host bought last time has not been used up, and it is too late to crash again!"


    "It''s ok����"


    Lu Deng dumbfounded, his eyes narrowed, and he turned his head away: "How many points of experience do I need to discuss before?"


    In today ��s plot, the protagonist, Antonio, perverts and smashes through everything, has a fierce dispute with Lu Feng, and informs Gu Song, who is the core character.


    According to the old plot line, Gu Song will completely stare at the Lu family after everything he has obtained, and try to escape with the support of the protagonist.


    The consequences of this brain-domain exchange technology are too terrible. Even in the interstellar world, research is explicitly prohibited. For the time being, the exchange can be successful only if the two parties have been with each other for many years, and the mental fluctuations and body frequencies are fully matched. As soon as Gu Song escapes, everything will be in vain, so the Lu family will take risks regardless of the consequences.


    Land lamps certainly won''t let this happen.


    The main line of the plot is to make the nine princes smoothly upgrade and reach the peak of life. The change of the Lu family is an important part of the fall of the second prince. This level of change will not completely shake the main line, and may be more bumpy on the road of the protagonist''s upgrade, but as long as the plot is corrected in time, everything can get back on track.


    It is so unreasonable that he cannot afford to buy the world.


    After the system paused, he immediately reported the calculated result to him: "The host needs 50,000 experience points to change the story line, but the story line change caused by the OOC person. With the previous insurance claim, only 3,000 Experience is enough! "


    For a moment, I couldn''t think of anything that could be regarded as the plot change under ooc. Lu Deng was pondering, and a arrogant figure of Chinese clothes suddenly came towards him far away.


    Lu Deng trembled, looked up, and Mei Feng frowned gently.


    It turned out that the second prince supported by the Lu family also came at this banquet.


    The brief introduction of the plot will not introduce too trivial plots, he did not see the narrative about the second prince, indicating that the other party did not make much contribution in the original plot.


    Most of the supporting villains of the upgrade stream do not have a sober mind and can easily become the stepping stones of the protagonist. The second prince in front of him is afraid to be one of them.


    Lu Deng didn''t intend to have too much intersection with him, staggered his eyes and wanted to stay away a little, but the second prince had quickly walked around him and stopped him with interest: "Sick seedlings in Lu family?"


    "His Royal Highness."


    At least now, Lu Jiaming''s face still belongs to the opponent''s forces. Lu Deng leaned down and saluted, and was about to back away, but was blocked by an arm.


    Lu Deng looked up, and his eyes were clear and polite. The second prince narrowed his eyes with interest, teased and tore off the ribbon around his neck, raised his hand and touched his face.


    "Your elder brother has taken care of you tightly. It turned out to be such a good one ... you look so good, play with me? Haven''t you been out yet?"


    "The host gave way, I''ll call him!"


    The original plot of Lu Qingshi was too sick at this time to only be able to get in and out of a wheelchair, and he had a stinging suffocation. At the banquet, he was not uncomfortable, and naturally he would not be followed by this dumb Meng Lang.


    Although it has been tried to promote the host will be ridiculed, which will cause Lu Jiatong and the second prince to stare, so that the plot goes back to the main line. Really witnessed this scene, the system was still so angry that the data was scrambled, and pulled out his own small electric shock whip.


    Although Lu Deng doesn''t have much energy on his body now, it is not difficult to clean up a waste prince who was emptied by wine. Wen Yan smiled, and patiently returned to it in his mind: "It doesn''t matter, I will--"


    Before he thought about it, there was a figure on the edge. When the second prince''s hand immediately touched Lu Qingshi''s cheek, he gripped his collar and threw it out.


    The deafening crash suddenly caught the attention of many people. Lu Deng slightly looked up and said softly: "Three brothers ..."


    Lu Nanxing rubbed his brother''s head and met his father and eldest brother who hurriedly followed him, and raised his head frankly: "Dad, brother, someone bullied my brother."


    ...


    The banquet hall was a mess, the second prince was hit and hit a shelf for desserts, and Antonio lifted up the ice cream cone, and finally did not let his unpromising second brother spill into one place.


    Seeing that Lu Jia''s father and son who had confirmed the consequences before the incident even began to ruthlessly expel the prince, and the nine prince who was also sent to him frowned, blocking Gu Song''s hurried steps, and some iron hatred appeared in his eyes. Unsteered anger.


    "Why haven''t you seen it clearly! They can do everything for that little guy, even if they''re against the royal family��"


    I didn''t feel right at halfway, Antonio stopped hurriedly and lowered his voice: "I and you are telling the truth! They really plan to give your body to Master Lu Xiao, not the kind to ... you are true It will die! "


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it clearly, it is His Royal Highness Nine that hasn''t figured out my position so far."


    This statement is even more strange.


    Gu Song smiled helplessly, and confirmed that the young master was well protected before he stopped and turned his eyes back to him, silent for a moment, and spoke very softly.


    "If I die, I will be able to change my master and be healthy and healthy and carefree ... that''s how lucky I should be."


    Of course, he knew that the Lu family had planned this. Even if the situation on the training ground three years ago failed to respond, it would not be difficult to understand what happened after a little thought.


    He even quietly went to Lu Jueming later and asked him if there was any way to achieve this. But Lu Jieming only severely forbade him to move this idea, and no one in the family mentioned it again.


    ����If this opportunity really exists, the only reason that hinders him from doing it may be that he is afraid that his young master will be angry with him.


    Antonio was holding the ice cream cone in his place, and in any case, he couldn''t imagine that someone would be so selfless. Watching him turn around and leave, couldn''t help but step forward again: "But you didn''t think so ... Maybe they are intentionally good to you! I deliberately confuse you, then domesticate you, and make you die ...


    After all, at the Lu''s site, his voice went down as soon as he raised it, watching the figure gradually stop and walk back towards him.


    No one should be victimized in vain, this is not wrong.


    Antonio looked up at him, but Gu Song just walked towards him and leaned down slightly: "His Highness Nine was wrong."


    His look was like remembering something from a long time ago, the soft and real temperature brushed the eyebrows bit by bit, cherished the deep bottom of his pupils, and the end of his eyes evoked a very memorable smile.


    "Thirteen years ago ... I saw him for the first time in the snow, and I knew he was my young master, and I was dead."


    Antonio didn''t understand and looked at him.


    Gu Song smiled politely to him, took the whole tub of ice cream from his arms, nodded his head a little thanks, and hurried back.


    His young master still has to eat it.


    The author has something to say: carelessness, professional feeding, loyalty, rebellious servant: Master, ice cream �c (* ^ �� ^) ren (^ �� ^ *) ��


    Ann Ignorance Dong Dong Which script are you? Neo: Is this why you grabbed me ice cream? ? ? �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) ��


    #Not the plot is ice cream! #


    #So big pot! #


    #I was still here! !! !! #


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! !! !! Everyone''s nutrient solution really helped a lot oh oh oh hold tight!


    Thank you everyone for the mines and grenades qwq will continue to work hard!


    Tossed a grenade


    A wind mine threw a mine


    Gu Junyu threw a mine


    Arca 7 threw a mine


    Picked up a city and threw 1 mine


    ... Ruo Xi ... threw a grenade


    Threw a mine on the good


    (�� ���) Throw 1 mine


    meatball threw a mine


    Three mines threw a mine


    Those who are thinner than me are subject to 1 mine


    The old fairy threw a mine


    Liz threw a mine


    Ask the Qu family''s little drama A Xi threw a mine


    Reindeer deer threw a mine


    29118981 threw a mine


    Salted fish threw a mine 2k

 Chapter 79： I covered this servant

    The dignified prince was beaten in public, leaving people who were still at the banquet a little more uneasy.


    The Lu family and the second prince are relatives, so they have always been closer to the second prince in the royal family, and now they are polite and unremarkable. The guests did not dare to interfere, but they could not help but wonder whether the relationship between the two parties had secretly deteriorated to such an extent.


    Lu Feng had already arrived, but he just talked softly to the young boy in the small medicine jar. After a dozen or so sons beat people almost, they finally stopped and said, "You are not allowed to beat the prince, please give me back!"


    A big brother and a second brother stood up, Lu Nanxing was not polite at all, and the powerful skills of serving as a bodyguard for his father perennially fell on the hooligan prince who was in the wine bag and rice bag. He heard his father''s lack of sincerity and scolded him, and then he took the picture again After a kick, you finally got up slowly and respectfully returned: "Father."


    "My brother is fighting in public at an adult feast. What does it look like?"


    Lu Feng was so angry that he scolded a few words with pain and irritation. He waved his hand to call out the family guards, took the hands of those who could not help being taken away from the confinement, and politely turned to the nine princes who were robbed of ice cream in public.


    "His Royal Highness Nine sent His Highness Two back. The younger son was frightened. I can''t go away tonight. I will go to the emperor tomorrow to pay for my sins."


    Antonio, who was just robbed of ice cream and had nothing to eat: ...


    This person must be targeting him.


    It was only today that I accidentally broke the case of taking a slave and used it as a container, and there was no small dispute with the owner of the Lu family, and now I can no longer face evil in person anyway. Not to mention just looking at the attitude of the servant, he has begun to wonder if he is really too reckless, misunderstanding something in haste.


    All eyes were on, and the second brother on the ground couldn''t ignore it. After the quarrel did not eat anything, he planned to eat ice cream to calm down and was snatched by the nine emperor. The mood was extremely low, Mo Mo and his guard came out, and left the party carrying the people.


    Gu Song came back late, holding the ice cream cone, and did not have time to take part in the beating of the prince with the shot, but he was still placed in the confinement because he was too close.


    Seeing that the guard was about to take the person away, Lu Qingshi was anxious. He took a step forward to stop, but Gu Song held his hand and squeezed, "Master, I''m fine."


    "Relax, it''s for him to be locked up, and it''s released at most one night."


    As the eldest son of the Lu family, Lu Fanghai calmly folded his sleeves and participated in the beating. He surrendered his hands and allowed himself to be held. He leaned over and explained with a gentle voice.


    The young master was bullied when the servant was away, but it was also for a reason. Although the punishment was required according to the rules, the Lu family knew how hard Gu Song was trying to protect the landing Qingshi, and no one could bear it. .


    However, he was detained for one night and was locked up with his family members. He would not be aggrieved, and could avoid the anger of the royal family on the grounds that he had already been punished. In case the two princes were really ashamed and angry, Gu Song could be picked out peacefully together.


    No matter how much he likes his brother, when his brother''s face gets angry, he still has to bite his teeth and take care of him.


    Gu Song naturally understood the kindness of several brothers, smiled at Lu Qingshi, and gave the guard an apologetic nod. He put a small bowl of ice cream into his hand, and the rest was handed to the attendant, who specifically ordered to freeze No one else is allowed to touch in Master''s small refrigerator.


    Lu Qingshi lifted his lips and looked up, and looked at the second brother aside.


    Lu Jueming was staring at the guard half-truth and half-truth to meet his brother''s sight. He paused for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    Little Master, who wasn''t helped, held the ice cream bowl, flickering his thick eyelashes twice, and his eyes fell back on the servant who followed him.


    Gu Song smiled, walked in front of Lu Qingshi, tied the ribbon that had been torn down by the second prince, and leaned down softly: "Please take a night off. I''ll find a young master to make homework tomorrow, OK?"


    The back of his hand took a chance to clean the neckline and lump lightly on Lu Qingshi''s cheek, rubbing it gently. Seeing Qingxiu''s face flushed slightly, the smile in his eyes grew stronger, and he blinked at his little master comfortably, and closed his hands in time before being noticed.


    Lu Qingshi looked at him for a while, finally nodded obediently, was guarded by the servant and left, and walked back to the bedroom.


    The change ended and Lu Feng watched the younger son leave, and the gentleness on his face turned away, and he restored the usual majesty and coldness of the Minister of Military Affairs.


    The banquet was finally coming to an end after all the guests and hosts who were thinking about it.


    Gu Song was lying on the bed with his arms folded.


    Because he was brought over with the young masters of the Lu family, he was also directly placed in a detention room dedicated to the children of the Lu family. Although the door was locked and the space was not large, the furniture in the house was all available, and even a simple supper was given, and it was not too much grievance to live in it for one night.


    The confinement room was used to think behind the troubled Lu family children, and chose the cleanest corner, so quiet that they could only hear their own breathing.


    Gu Song didn''t sleep, turned over with his arms folded, and took a deep breath and sat up.


    Knowing that this confinement is to protect himself in disguise, and also knows that even if the Lu family will never treat the young master slowly, there must be many servants on standby at all times, and the young master must be good without him.


    No matter what, I just couldn''t let it go.


    No matter how it was birthday night, no one was with him, he would feel lonely.


    Gu Song sat for a while, and finally got up, always turning his palm lightly, and a key was caught between his fingers.


    People must at least give the face of the royal family, and those involved should be detained, and he did not resist too much. But on the way, he couldn''t bear it, and secretly touched the key to the cell.


    Just go back and take a look.


    After all, he did not participate in the unilateral assault on the second prince, but only snatched a basin of ice cream from the nine prince. Even if it was found, it would probably not cause any trouble to the Lu family.


    The key penetrated into the keyhole and twisted as slowly as possible, making a light click in the quiet night.


    The alloy door, which was originally locked tightly, was quietly pushed open the gap.


    ...


    The night outside was dark, the wind on the summer night cooled down, and the sweltering heat of the day was taken away, and the air was refreshed again.


    Gu Song remembered the way when he came, groping forward all the way.


    This area is already on the edge of the Lu family. There is no light, and the night is silent, seemingly deserted.


    Gu Song tightly tightened his collar and was about to speed up his pace, but suddenly there was a faint crisp bell sound near his ear.


    Gu Song was too familiar with this voice, Gu Song''s heart fluttered, and he looked up instinctively, and actually saw a figure faintly.


    The silhouette was thin, motionless against the corner, and quietly almost completely integrated into the night.


    Gu Song''s heart suddenly hung up, hurriedly rushed over, put the familiar shadow into his arm, was about to open, Qingxiu''s face had been lifted from his chest, his eyebrows spread, his black eyes filled with laughter.


    His young master looked at him with a smile, his body was cold by the wind, and there was a fine sweat in his forehead, but his eyes were washed bright by the moonlight.


    Gu Song hardly knew whether he should be nervous or relieved, holding him helplessly and smiling, carefully guarding the person under his chest and shoulders, and stroking the tide of his back with his palm.


    "Why did the master come over by himself? Tired? Why didn''t a servant follow ..."


    Even if he is not there, the Lu family will never let the young master lie alone and send a dozen or so servants to take care of him, but actually let Lu Qingshi run away by himself.


    Still ran so far.


    The distance between the bedroom and this place is not close at all. Based on Lu Qingshi''s current physical condition, being able to walk here is a miracle. If it weren''t for the bell, the two of them might have missed their shoulders.


    "I''m counting. Take a 50-step break and rest for a minute. I''m not tired at all."


    Lu Qingshi completely relaxed, leaned into his arms, and was docilely rubbed on his back, narrowing his eyes comfortably: "It''s only thirty seconds now ..."


    Gu Song''s heart was so sweet and sweet, his eyes were hot, and he hugged him carefully, measuring the distance slightly, leaning his head next to Lu Qingshi''s ears: "Master, wronged for a night, will you sleep with me?"


    It''s closer to the confinement room here. Lu Qingshi couldn''t catch the cold. He walked with sweat, and would feel uncomfortable if he blew the cold wind again.


    Lu Qingshi just wanted to find him. Naturally it didn''t matter where he slept. He nodded with a temper, raised his arms around his broad shoulders, and pushed his cold chest up.


    The soft touch came up lightly, Gu Song held him in one hand, took off his clothes and wrapped the man, couldn''t help but bow his head and kissed his forehead: "How did the master come out and was found?"


    "No, I''m best at this."


    Wrapped in the coat of a young servant, the source of heat continued to penetrate from the warm and sturdy chest. Gu Song''s steps were stable and even, as if wrapped in gentle waves, gently shaking with the ups and downs.


    Lu Qingshi lifted his head comfortably, and let Gu Song''s lips rub gently between his eyebrows, with a slight buzz.


    Although there were servants guarding the door, the entire room in the villa was used as a place for him to relax. Each room was opened with dark doors and thick carpets, and few people came up and walked. Those servants were only guarding the door of the bedroom. He went out through the back door and no one else could find it.


    Reminded of the heroic deeds of the young master who ran away from home, Gu Song could not help laughing and uttered a serious boast.


    He just joked with a smile, but Lu Qingshi really closed his eyes and touched it in his pocket.


    Gu Songwei was surprised, and opened his eyes curiously. The young master had pulled out a plum candy, and his white fingertips deftly peeled off the sugar paper and squeezed the sugar cubes into his mouth accurately.


    The sweet and sour taste instantly turned between the lips and teeth. Gu Song''s heart was soft and he pressed his cheek against the young master''s side. "Thank you, young master ... delicious."


    Lu Qingshi arched around his neck, pinpointing the most comfortable position, and wanted to retract his hand, but he held it and spread his fingers around his palm.


    After walking in the night breeze for so long, the young master''s fingers have been frozen, but his palm still beats a little warmth.


    Gu Song warmed his hands, speeded up his pace, and hurried back to the confinement room.


    Lu Qingshi fell asleep in his arms, and when he woke up, he was lying on the bed in the confinement room safely.


    The facilities in the confinement room were perfected, and no young master''s bed fell asleep comfortably. Gu Song was afraid he was not used to it, and he deliberately held his upper body in his arms and slowly patted him with one hand, Lu Qingshi opened his eyes and met the surge of Wenning at the bottom of his pupils.


    "Master is awake? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Gu Song adjusted his arm and asked with a soft bow. Lu Qingshi shook his head and sat up, about to open his mouth, his eyes suddenly attracted by the events outside the window.


    At night, as deep as the fine satin, a very dazzling light was lit.


    The light dots escaped, and spread silently. The streamer overflowed silently, spreading the light and light of the sky slowly spinning in the vast and distant night sky, forming a vortex of stars that was enough to devour the darkness.


    Gu Song looked up and followed his gaze.


    Suddenly Lu Qingshi forgot what he was going to say, resting quietly on his shoulder, looking up at a strange sight never seen in the night sky.


    Lan''s arms slowly tightened behind him, and under his broad and solid chest, a slight heartbeat suddenly became particularly noticeable. Through the interdependent chests, like a silent surge, he drowned his entire body.


    "That''s where I come from, Master."


    Gu Song suddenly made a sound, turned into a deep, soft voice in the ear of the young adult, gently stirred, and turned into infinite affection.


    "It has disappeared. Thirteen years ago ... destroyed by a big bang, all stars, planets and satellites have become dust and have been floating there."


    Lu Qingshi raised his head, Gu Song smiled towards his eyes, lowered his head and put a soft kiss on his lips: "Master, I used to be thirteen light years away from you."


    Light traveled for thirteen years, presenting it all in the distant alien galaxy night sky.


    Thirteen years ago, when the light fell into people''s eyes, everything far away had already come to an end.


    It was the beginning of his entire world.


    Gu Song slowly tightened his arms, and the thought that kept lingering in his heart was clear again.


    He was supposed to die in that galaxy explosion, but escaped by chance, wandering all the way, being trafficked here as a slave.


    The development of science and technology in the interstellar era is advancing by leaps and bounds, and human beings have the ability to fold space and time infinitely through four-dimensional transitions. Speed ??is no longer measurable, but the eternal speed of light still silently reminds him of his way, but it also seems to be declaring some kind of reincarnation.


    Lu Jueming''s refusal to mention that incident does not mean that no one will consider it again. Since being able to be smashed by the nine emperor''s sons and daughters, it means that at least the plan is still in operation. There are still people who are thinking about it, even preparing for it.


    If his end, it could be a new beginning for his young master ...


    The hot and humid water fell between his fingers, and Gu Song''s chest tapped, and he pulled away slightly.


    His young master was watching him quietly, his chest gently undulating, water vapor condensed silently from his eye sockets, and dripped in large drops.


    "What are you crying, master, this is my home ..."


    Gu Song pulled up the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to wipe his tears, but Lu Qingshi held that hand and clenched it firmly in the palm of his hand: "I can get better ... If you mess up, I will get angry and get angry."


    Lu Deng looked at him, breathing faster.


    He has a way to get better, but he has to wait until he is an adult to use it. The older brothers gave up this idea early. Only the father still refused to let go. Of course, he has a way to solve all this. Even the experience points of buying the world have prepared the system, but he is afraid that Gu Song himself has the same intention.


    In one sentence, there was no end or end, but Gu Song instantly understood what he was referring to, and his heart was filled with guilty conscience, and he instinctively said, "Master--"


    There was only one call, and Lu Qingshi had bitten on the flesh of his shoulder.


    The young master is not very strong, but bites extremely hard, his body is trembling. A dull cough overflowed from his throat, but he wouldn''t let up anyway, just biting him silently, his skinny back cramping.


    Gu Songsheng was afraid that he would hurt him, so he didn''t dare to work. He could only clasp him with the other hand, and patted him carelessly: "Master, don''t worry, don''t hurt yourself-you can''t be too excited, obedient , I''m not thinking about it, never again ... Kiyoshi-- "


    He called Lu Qingshi''s name for the first time, and his lips and teeth could not help but snoring lightly, as if he was reading some strange magic curse, his shoulder was sharp and painful, and he slowly released.


    Lu Qingshi collapsed between his arms, his chest swelled sharply, his heartbeat slamming into Gu Song''s fingertips through the pale wrists, and the light fainted between the dark eyes, which instantly reminded him of the dead stardust .


    Gu Song fought a cold war fiercely, completely shaking God, and suddenly gave birth to boundless confession.


    It was he who thought things too simple.


    He just thought that his young master shouldn''t have to stop and just rest for a few steps. He shouldn''t be able to play around like an ordinary boy. He just wanted to give his body to the young master. The medical level in the interstellar era is already well developed. There are ways to turn him into his body and look like Lu Qingshi, and there is even a way to extract and store these memories from Lu Qingshi''s mind. , Leaving only blurred images, like I do n��t know when to have a particularly detailed dream.


    He thought it would be fine.


    He forgot how good the smile on his lips was when his master was asleep in his arms.


    There was a slight noise outside the door, as if something was bumping against the door frame, and then there was a deep squeal and muffled sound unique to the fight. As soon as Gu Song''s heart was tight, he had to stand up to take precautions. His cuffs were twisted by Lu Qingshi''s fingertips.


    He suddenly realized why his master would rather drag such a body than run it all night.


    He is always with his young master at all times. This is the only opportunity to talk to him alone. The prince of nine has just leaked everything to him without even explaining it. He can understand and cooperate with all arrangements and Process����


    Lu Fanghai has a temperament and is probably not aware of it at all, so he will think that this is protection for him. Lu Juming and Lu Nanxing actually fought in public. More than a dozen brothers had to blend in and took the initiative to be locked in. Now it seems that it can only be used to stop those who may come back to find him.


    No matter how reluctant the face is, Lu Qingshi''s brothers are still helping him silently, in the danger of being punished by his father and even being targeted by the royal family.


    Just to make their younger brother happy.


    Suddenly he felt complacent for the thoughts he once had. Gu Song breathed lightly, lowered his head in the vague colors, and put his forehead on the cold forehead of his master.


    One hand touched the top of his head, like the quiet moonlight falling gently, for fear of awakening the dream star.


    Gu Song shuddered, raised his head, and that hand had swept back from the forest like a bird.


    Little Master''s eyes were red and red, and tears were still hanging on the thick crow''s eyelashes. His face was unhappy with stubbornness, and he was beaten intermittently by the uncontrollable throbbing.


    "Ten times ... to be good."


    Sweet mixed with bitterness and overflowing his chest, Gu Song tried his best to blink away the fog in his eyes, smiled down, and leaned down and kissed the light-colored lips.


    The door lock clicked, and the heavy closed door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Nanxing strode in: "Gu Song! Run quickly first, and then explain to you-"


    The author has something to say: Lu Luxing: ...


    Lu Nanxing: Well, no need to explain. You are sitting here and let go of my brother. I will press the legs for you�� = �Ԧ� ((�� �� (��) 8 �� �t �� �s


    # ʮ�� �� ��� #


    # ���� #


    #Learn about#


    Thirteen light-years away from the big bang, the extinction that had happened before it was seen is a stalk that has always wanted to write from the beginning of this world, and finally has a chance to write it.


    ������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today!


    Finally successfully completed! industry! It''s up! Immediately boarding the return train w Yesterday''s red envelope will be drawn tomorrow o (* //// �� ///// *) q Now we have time! From now on, nourishing liquid is over 10,000 (70,000, 80,000, 90,000) plus roar!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will continue to work hard! !! !!


    (�� ���) Rocket Launcher x1 Arc A7 Grenadex1 Sauce Assorted Vegetable Grenadex1 Cool Card Cool Card Mine x3 Head up and touch the sunshine mine on your face x1 I would like to pour out the world, I promise you that a mine x1 is thinner than me Landmines x1meatball landmines x1 xSheng mines x1 pick up a city away from Luo landmines x1 Meow fresh package landmines x1 Jun seven-year-old landmines x1 Ask the family''s little showman Axi landmines x1 Heart foolish landmines x1 Heze mines x1 Gu Jun mines x1 mud Doll mines x1 Wind language flower mines x1 Cut mines x1 Shenzi orange mines x1 Actually I do n��t understand mines

 Chapter 80： I covered this servant [Tomorrow at 12 oclock noon]

    Lu Nanxing: ...


    Lu Nanxing: "You boy, come here for me! I''m not going to die with you today, I''ll follow you-"


    The rage was only halfway covered by anger. Lu Jieming, who had seen similar scenes earlier, was much more stable. He covered his mouth with one hand and pressed the person into the door. He took the brother''s wrist: "Do n��t be noisy, small stones are uncomfortable . "


    The rest of the words snored in the red eye circles of the younger brother, but he still couldn''t dispel the killing uttered by his brother. Lu Nanxing was so distressed that he breathed coolly, gritted his teeth and couldn''t speak, but the eye-knife had mercilessly dismantled the inferior servant a hundred and eighty times.


    Gu Song knew that he was in a bad position. He took a breath and was about to make a compliment. His eyes fell on the doorway, and his eyes suddenly stopped.


    One by one, my brothers rushed in from outside the door, and stuffed the whole room with Dangdang. Seeing that the force might be able to slap him directly from this galaxy back to the deserted homeland that has long become a starry sand belt.


    ...


    Seeing murderous can also.


    Gu Song suddenly felt like he was in danger of not being able to protect his body.


    Lu Qingshi was fainting so much that he drew between Gu Song''s arms and obeyed the second brother to feed medicine into his mouth. The pale and soft eyebrows made the brothers feel more distressed than one, and they murmured inconsistently. When Gu Song was swept away, his gaze was still sharp enough to poke people.


    Lu Nanxing first turned his mental strength into a forty-meter knife. He cracked all the way through the glass and knocked the back of the knife on Gu Song''s head mercilessly.


    The strength is not heavy but not light. It will not hurt people, but it is a full lesson of strength.


    Gu Song grunted slightly, his shoulders and his back swayed slightly, but his arms were still steady and almost motionless.


    When he noticed his movement, Lu Qingshi opened his eyes reluctantly, and suddenly he saw the dense Xueliang blade, his heart was tight, and he was about to get up after struggling.


    Gu Song added some strength to his arm and hugged him gently into his arms: "Master, I deserve this."


    He should take a good stand.


    Numerous thoughts are stuck in the chest, and the deep affection is hard to convey. He knew the source of the anger of these elder brothers, so he felt more willing, and even hoped that the knife would be beaten a bit harder, giving him the opportunity to crush countless regrets and regrets, deeply Knead into every inch of hard work.


    His master wants to be happy, it''s more important than anything.


    The first time I was kissed was interrupted halfway, at most, it was only half a time, and I had to kiss nine and a half masters to be angry.


    Gu Song naturally did not have the courage to test the combat power of the Lu family children in front of the twelve brothers. He just passed his apology into the depths of the soft black eyes, but unexpectedly found that the young master in his arms seemed to have something to say. .


    Worried that he was lying uncomfortably, Gu Song moved his arms and asked with an eyebrow.


    Lu Qingshi raised his head between his arms, and carefully counted it. A little bit of fading in his eyes disappeared early, leaving only genuine concerns: "But there are eleven more ..."


    Gu Song: "..."


    Gu Song: "?!"


    After a short while realizing what the master said, Gu Song hurriedly looked up, and the remaining eleven long swords formed by mental force also scratched the reinforced concrete fused quartz, all the way down with sparks and lightning. He hit his head with the back of a knife.


    Gu Song was knocked dizzy and rumbling behind him, enough to allow the confinement room below level A to be honestly taken over by the twelve brothers, and finally he was completely opened.


    The stars were faint and the moonlight was light. Ye Feng turned in his eyes and poured in, but there was less coldness in the night, but there was a strange heat.


    Gu Song''s eyes were slightly condensed, and Huo Ran looked up.


    He saw a small spacecraft there.


    Lu Juming''s expression remained light. He tied his breathable collar for his brother and shook his hand: "Small stone, can it hold it?"


    Lu Qingshi''s always quiet black eyes widened slightly, trying to open his mouth, but was stuffed with a high-energy compressed crystal.


    "Jingming, do you really want to?"


    Capturing the second brother''s movement keenly, Lu Fang took a step forward at sea, and hesitated in a low voice: "I''ll go to persuade my father, maybe there will be a turnaround ..."


    "You haven''t seen a turnaround after three years of persuasion, does your **** hurt?"


    He didn''t save his face at all, Lu Jingming interrupted quietly and glanced at him: "The matter of today hasn''t given you a long memory? The spirit of the two of them has completely matched. As long as he is in the day, the father will not Will dispel that thought. What if we can''t catch up next time? "


    Lu Fanghai gritted his teeth and fell silent, sitting next to the bed, covering his younger brother''s hair with the palm of his hand.


    He was still convinced that his father had given up on that idea, so he let Gu Song be locked up safely. However, he did not expect that the dispute with the nine princes catalyzed his father''s determination, and even hesitated to take risks. He risked being lured by the entire Lu family and made such a risky move in the situation that the royal family paid attention to.


    The best way to protect Lu Qingshi is to let Gu Song leave.


    In the original plan, there was no part for the younger brother to go with, but depending on the current situation, how could he take the younger brother seriously without Gu Song''s home.


    But-that''s also their brother ...


    "The galaxy from which he came from has a different kind of energy only in that galaxy. Not only can they strengthen their bodies, but people nearby will also benefit."


    Seeing that the elder brother was still hesitant, Lu Jueming shook his brother''s wrist, nodding his head slightly, leaving his head open and opening his mouth.


    "Little Stone is with him, and his body is 30% slower than my predicted weakening speed. You ask him to take people away, go to other galaxies to relax, walk around and play around, maybe when they return, I can hug your brother alive. "


    I never heard him say that there was such a thing. Lu Fanghai''s pupils suddenly shrank, his voice mutely: "Really ...?"


    Neither of them knew this, and they couldn''t wait to say anything to each other. Lu Jueming had already held it in one hand and nodded frankly, "Really."


    Such words can''t fool others, and my father can''t believe it, but it''s not hard to fool Lu Fanghai.


    Even under the premise of comprehensive treatment, Lu Qingshi''s physical weakness was indeed much slower than he predicted. He hasn''t been able to study the reason till now. Instead of compiling some out-of-bounds reasons, it is better to push the reasons to Gu Song so that the two of them can stay together.


    Because of his poor health, his brother never went out far, and never grew up in space after growing up. The scene in the virtual training ground is not as good as the magnificence of the real vast universe.


    For thirteen years, he has tried all the treatments and used every imaginable method.


    The reason why my father would take the risk and hesitate to use Gu Song as a container is because apart from this method, there is no longer any effort to do.


    Rather than watching his brother weak every day on the hospital bed, and finally fighting the odds of life and death, but also taking an innocent life and all his brother''s smiles in the future, he would rather return the freedom to the younger brothers in advance.


    Everything is done and destiny is ruthless. The only thing he cares about now is how to make his brother happy every day.


    Actually, now I have encountered the choice of whether to send my younger brother away. The brothers are distressed but they are reluctant, and they are silently awaiting the decision of the elder brother in front of them.


    Lu Fanghai took a deep breath, and exclaimed violently.


    The younger brother hugged himself and called his elder brother.


    This is a dream that he dare not let himself have for many years.


    For this dream, he can do everything.


    Don''t dare to do anything.


    The severity of his father, the coercion of the royal family, the reputation of the family, everything became insignificant. Lu Fanghai was silent for a long time, finally took a deep breath, turned back and squatted in front of his brother: "Qingshi."


    His voice had shuddered, and Lu Qingshi''s eyes were red. He leaned out of Gu Song''s arms to take his brother''s hand, and Lu Fanghai clenched firmly: "I want to come back to find my brother."


    Lu Qingshi nodded obediently, and the mist accumulated into the water in his eyes.


    The younger brother nestled in Gu Song''s arms, quietly, Wen Xiu''s eyebrows looked like paintings, so good that people can keep it in his heart with just a glance.


    Lu Fanghai''s eyes were sour, and he trembled as he breathed in, adding softly: "Keep healthy and lively. Go out and remember to eat on time, sleep on time, take medicine, don''t always take two sugars at a time, remember Rinse your mouth or your teeth will break ... "


    Without giving him more chances, Lu Jieming raised his leg and shook his big brother who was still stubbornly. He took off his coat and wrapped his brother. Sai looked back at Songhuai: "Hurry up, people want to coming."


    They made a lot of noise, not to mention the unusually conspicuous spacecraft, and naturally no one could find it. Delayed for so long, the Lu family guards have been clamoring for a hustle and bustle.


    "Stop! Don''t run��"


    Already explained by the owner, thinking that it was the bold slave who wanted to escape, the captain of the guard drunk and brought people around, but found that the twelve young masters of the Lu family were standing in front of him, protecting the slave layer by layer. Let him hug the little master and quickly get on the spaceship.


    It was clear that they had to call one by one to catch people. The guards did not dare to make trouble, and they trembled on the ground. Heart-to-heart was tied by a few young masters into a mule, watched as the ship was activated from standby mode, and the dark night was boundlessly.


    The thruster at the stern of the ship burned red, crossing the fleeting light path in the silent night sky.


    In the chaos of chaos, Lu Jueming turned back and chased a few steps toward the light path that was gradually extinguished: "Little stones!"


    The spacecraft no doubt could not hear him. Lu Fanghai gritted his teeth and pulled him with red eyes. The ship that had fallen into the night sky suddenly turned on the taillights, flickering in the dark sky, like a silent response.


    The head of the always cold and indifferent research institute looked up, and his younger brother showed a bright smile that he had never seen before. He waved his head vigorously and said, "Be happy!"


    The taillight turned on at last, completely hidden in the dark night.


    Lu Fang took a step forward at sea and raised his hand to hug the younger brother.


    Lu Jueming didn''t push him away, bowed his head firmly against his shoulder, and the scalding wetness finally fell down.


    Lu Qingshi lay beside the window, and the fog blurred his eyes into chaotic color blocks.


    The spacecraft is out of sight of the monitor and is preparing for its first random jump. After success, it will pass through the wormhole and be teleported to a new location, which may be close to the Orwell galaxy, or may be further apart than thirteen light years.


    Can come back.


    The system records the data of the transition, and as soon as the body is healed, it will return immediately.


    Unlike his brothers, the father of this world, Lu Feng, is very stubborn, and it is difficult to change what he sees. The only way to ensure that everything doesn''t get out of hand is for him to leave temporarily, raise his body as soon as possible, and then return to home with Gu Song, otherwise he doesn''t know how many similar dangers he will encounter.


    He has already reached adulthood, successfully completed so many world tasks, can pass through the assessment period, and has completely overcome the original shadow, it is a very mature quasi-regular employee.


    It took so long for me to grow up.


    When I grow up, I can''t cry all the time.


    Lu Qingshi raised his hand to wipe his tears, and the water vapor could not stop overflowing from his eye sockets, and fell down the back of his hand, soaking a small piece of cuff.


    Gently on his wrist, like the warmth of the second brother''s palm is not cold at all.


    The days when I was so soft that I couldn''t find the edge were so happy, my heart seemed to be stuffed with sweet and soft marshmallows, and gently wrapped the little piece of my heart, every day was rainbow-colored, He almost thought he had really changed back to that kid who didn''t understand anything--


    He didn''t remember much of his original past.


    The happiness in the memory is too real, completely dispels the dim haze in the memory, leaving only the clearest bright warmth, even if only a little thought, people can''t help but smile and cry.


    Those who can rest assured, can say whatever they want, they will not be reprimanded if they are in trouble, some people feel bad, some people hold them, drink medicine, and have a memory of sugar.


    After eating sugar for a long time, I can''t bear even a little grievance.


    The fuzzy color block faintly changed in front of his eyes. Lu Deng looked up, Gu Song leaned down and held him close, and kissed his eyes wet with tears.


    There are still coaxes.


    Lu Deng tried hard to pick the corners of his lips, trying to make himself laugh, but his tears were not furious, and he became more turbulent in an instant.


    "Master, we will come back, we must come back."


    Overwhelmed by the young master''s tears, Gu Song quickly hugged the person back to his arms, rubbing his cheeks soaked with tears gently on the back of his hands, and rubbing his fingers to wipe the newly emerging water: "I remember the way, wait for the master Let''s go home. What should I do? Do I need closer contact? Or do I need to extract the energy ... "


    "no need."


    Lu Qingshi held back his tears, shook his head on his shoulder, and sniffed and bargained: "The one you just kissed is not counted."


    "It doesn''t count, it certainly doesn''t count."


    Gu Song stood firm with twelve bales on his head, and put people in his arms and patted him patiently: "I still owe the young master nine and a half. Would the young master charge interest? Profits and profits will do ..."


    He was serious about it, and it was as if he had planned to make a ten-point profit for a lifetime.


    Lu Qingshi rested quietly on his sturdy chest and shoulders. The water vapor in his eyes finally stopped, and his lips were gently raised, and he stretched his arms to embrace him: "That''s good."


    As long as you buy this world, you can make further adjustments to many basic data. The system can import the data of his original body and merge it with the current body to heal the irreversible weakness and pain.


    His original body is already an adult, and this body can only be implemented when it is an adult, so it is only for the system to help maintain it with medicine, and it has waited until now.


    There is no doubt that this reason can not be clearly explained. He originally prepared the system for a set of RNA virus-modified genes theory, which is claimed to be a virus belonging to the original galaxy that belongs to Gu Song. He has a tendency to induce cancer in normal people. However, it has unexpected effects in curing radiation damage. He also wrote a short paper deliberately to find high-level galaxies for publication.


    Unexpectedly, there was no time to take it out, so the second brother accidentally made a mistake and found an explanation for the same work.


    Let this misunderstanding continue, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Song twitched slightly, and was about to open his mouth, his heart moved slightly, and fastened him tightly between his arms.


    The spaceship just happened to complete the jump, a brief weightlessness shrouded the passengers in the cabin, and his body was tensed slightly, and an uncomfortable humming sound was heard.


    Lu Qingshi lowered his head and pressed his shoulders.


    The brief episode of dizziness made his face paler, his lashes became clearer, his cold sweat slid down his forehead, and lightly hit Gu Song''s hand.


    Gu Song speculated for a while with the most direct thoughts. He shook off his coat and wrapped the person with his chest. He lowered his head and pressed it against his cheeks that had been soothed by tears. He softly rubbed and touched more affectionately. Place of contact.


    His young master buried deeper in his chest, without even fumbling, already instinctively holding his wrists that supported the weight of the two.


    The force coming from the wrist is not repulsion, but more like speechless encouragement.


    Gu Song''s heart beats more and more fast, he unfastly unbuttons Lu Qingshi''s shirt clasp, slides gently along the back of his spine, and pauses when he touches another piece of clothing, his fingertips hesitate.


    Every day, he wears and undresses for the young master. When Lu Qingshi is seriously ill and drowsy, he changes his clothes from head to toe. In this world, no one knows this body better than him.


    Even if he knocked twelve packs on his head, turned a few hundred circles, covered his feet, and blindfolded them, he could still confirm that the skin he touched with his fingertips belonged to the first moment he met his master. Which part of that body.


    Obviously they are already so familiar ... but now it feels completely different.


    Lu Qingshi raised his head to touch his discreet touch, and Herun''s pupils were washed clean with water vapor, and the short-lived vertigo had faded, clearly reflecting Gu Song''s shadow.


    Gu Song took a deep breath, carefully touched his waist, picked a delicate belt buckle on his fingertips, and tentatively said, "Master ... am I treating you?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Twelve Bags �� Elopement with Master �� Rebellion: Healing the Diseases


    Department �� Buy the world �� Guide data �� Host is pleased to be happy and most important �� General: You are arching his big pig''s hoof! !! !!


    (�sq �� q) �s \ "\" �ߩ��� ��)) `�� ��)


    #ARCH �� #


    #Too slow! !! !! #


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw three hundred red envelopes today!


    The nutrient solution is over 70,000. Tomorrow [addition at 12 o''clock noon], and to the end of the world, hold everyone up and circle!


    One thousand votes behind the fifth (/ w��) Next, continue to cover your face and ask for nutrient solution!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will definitely continue to work hard! !! !!


    (�� ���) Rocket Launcher x1 Assorted Vegetable Grenade x1 Mine x3 Meatball Mine x2 Wind Flower Mine x2 Mulberry Mine x2 Mine Mine x2 There is a Beauty Mine on the Bed x1 Flowery Braid Mine x1 Yell Mine x1 Heart Weep Mine x1 Mine-like mines x1zero_0 mines x1 Cold Hall mines x1 Mine mines x1 A flying �� w mines x1 Hebei shack mines x1 Sacred succulent garden mines x1liz mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 cat twelve mines x1 Pavilion mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 81： I covered this servant (70,000 nutrient solution plus 10 oclock in the evening)

    Qingrun''s eyebrows bent quietly, Lu Qingshi raised his hand and hugged him, and raised his head to kiss his eyes.


    Gu Song slightly froze, instinctively closed his eyes and held his breath a bit.


    Little Master ��s lips were cold and soft, and fell softly on the eyelids, and then pulled back with a touch, but instantly opened up a fierce heat flow, poured into the brain turbulently, along the neck spine , So that he could not help but tighten his body.


    Lu Qingshi opened his arms, wrapped his arms around his shoulders and neck, and leaned his head lightly, "Yes."


    Gu Song''s chest trembled slightly, his arms wrapped around him, his breathing became quicker and heavier.


    At this angle, he couldn''t see Lu Qingshi''s expression, but he could hear the distinct tenderness and tenderness from the short response, and even could think of that the eyes must be beautifully curved, and his eyes would be reflected in the black eyes Out of his shadow.


    He could always see him from the eyes of his young master, and in the eyes of a clear stream, everything reflected a warm soft light.


    Lu Qingshi''s arm was slightly firmer and he leaned in to kiss him. The soft kiss fell like a clean and cool water drop.


    Gu Song''s voice was dumb: "Master ..."


    The body in my arms is still weak, my breathing is soft, and my temperature is cool. With just a little effort, the arm that hugs him can clearly feel the thin cheekbones behind the wings, faintly undulating with breathing, the heartbeat comes out quietly from there, slightly hurried, but still arched on the hot arm steadily .


    Gu Song could not help but bow his head and kissed him.


    In the tender kiss, his fingertips finally separated, and finally the buckle there was opened.


    As if I felt the beginning of a certain kind of announcement, the body in my arms trembled for a moment, captured by Gu Song keenly, tightening his arms comfortably, and lowering his head to kiss his lips. Like every dose of medicine, the tip of the tongue gently opens the closed lips.


    The slightly cool palm rested against his wrist bone, his thin fingertips faintly tightened.


    Gu Song bowed his head and kissed him, covering his back with one hand, rubbing gently and calmly, deepening the kiss slowly and firmly.


    The slight current jumped from the lightly touching lips and teeth, fell on the tip of the tangled tongue, and gently penetrated deeper.


    Lu Qingshi''s body could not bear too long and fierce kisses. When he realized that the young master''s breathing was unstable, Gu Song pulled back in time to allow him to inhale enough fresh air: "Master?"


    Lu Qingshi raised his head, his black eyes were washed brightly by the mist, and his chest gently undulated: "Receive interest first ..."


    Gu Songwei said, his young master remembered the agreement nine and a half times, and couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his nose and said, "Naturally you have to collect the interest first--the young master will do the accounting without teaching, so smart."


    ...


    This person must have a lot of responsibilities in becoming childish.


    Lu Qingshi straightened his body and tried to keep his eyes wide open to stare at him. The weak eye knife penetrated the thin water and was caught by the guilty smile of the guilty servant, and bowed his head and kissed him: "I know wrong Now, Master. "


    His tone was still smiling and relaxed, and his expression was soft, but the light in his eyes was completely solemn and solemn. It seems that this time, not only because of the little ridicule, he was ridiculing with his master.


    It wasn''t originally because of this.


    Lu Qingshi looked at him for a while, and the hidden suppressive color in his eyes faded little by little. He leaned down and took the initiative to pull his hand. The body completely relaxed: "Is it wrong?"


    "I know it wrong, never again."


    Gu Song softly opened his mouth, hugged his body to lie down, and washed away the last layer of cover. The master''s white body fell into his eyes, his legs were slightly twisted because of tension, but because he didn''t have much strength, he could clearly feel that it was not difficult to separate.


    Instead, he dared not continue.


    The young master''s health is still weak, and there is still time to get better.


    The cast''s gaze was too hot, and Lu Qingshi moved uncomfortably, looking up to speak, but rushed out with a light cough.


    The fiery chest fell gently at the same moment. Gu Song warmed him with his body and pulled the blanket over them to cover the two. Wait until the body under you is gradually relaxed, then poke one hand down: "Master, let''s take your time ... just try a little today."


    The system has begun preparing to return the data. Lu Deng looked up, silently revealing the promises in his dark eyes, and sternly, showing some heroic righteousness.


    Gu Song smiled dumbly, and the falling kiss finally had something else.


    With the tenderness and intimacy, the white face on the arm was finally flushed with emotion, and some uncomfortable asthma flowed out of the pale white lips, and it was difficult to frown slightly, those eyes There was a clear sweetness in it.


    Gu Song''s body fell over.


    The ship floated between the silent and vast universe, passing through the stars, drifting to a distant place that was never seen.


    ...


    Carefully cleaned up the dazzling young master, Gu Song held him back to the bed, peeled off his bathrobe, put it down, and wrapped it with a light and warm velvet blanket.


    Lu Qingshi''s eyes were half-squint, his body was soft as if his bones had been removed, and his slender white ankle could be loosened with one hand. He was put into a velvet blanket and carefully touched his wrist veins.


    The beating was weak and rapid, but it was still uniform, and there was a tendency to slowly calm down.


    After carefully examining the monitoring of life status, Gu Song finally felt relieved, kissed his forehead with a low eyebrow, was about to get up, but was gently held by the hand turning his wrist.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingshi was still awake, Gu Song jumped to his heart, and quickly leaned down and said softly, "Master?"


    The crow-winged eyelashes moved twice as hard as they could, but they looked like exhausted fledglings. They could only let them fall and close, but their brows were still slightly frowned. Holding his hand faintly added a little force: "Don''t go."


    Little Master is still uneasy.


    Gu Song''s heart was sour, and he leaned over and hugged him. He calmly touched his slightly forehead horn with his cheek, and said softly: "Master, I''ll take a shower-I''ll come back, nowhere go with."


    Lu Qingshi was still uneasy, moving his body with his lips to hug him.


    Little Master moved around in his arms, Gu Song couldn''t help but snorted, Lu Qingshi froze with such hardness, and opened his eyes with great strength.


    Gu Song held his hand and smiled wryly, "Master ... I''ll go back as soon as I go, just five minutes."


    He was afraid that rashly hurting his young master, he was cautious all the way, he had no time to release, and he was extremely uncomfortable. If you don''t go to solve it as soon as possible, maybe something will happen.


    In fact, this kind of words should not be told to his young master, but I really want to find any suitable excuses, but they can''t find them.


    The old driver''s package that I bought at the time seemed to have similar science content. Lu Deng blinked, raised his head slightly, and hesitated to care softly: "Is it just five minutes?"


    Gu Song: ...


    Who taught his young master bad.


    The soft and tender body fits in his arms, and his self-control has been accepting more and more difficult challenges for a minute. He took a deep breath and held the hand, almost shivering softly: "Master, the one in front is also It doesn''t matter ... Master, wait a minute, when I come back�� "


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Lu Qingshi pulled his hand gently from his palm, lowered his head to untie his clothes, pried it down, and covered it there.


    Gu Song was about to shed tears, his breathing was quicker, blood flowed, and he rushed to the top of his head, screaming and hurting twelve packets.


    This is not what his young master should do.


    The pain of struggling was mixed with secret euphoria, which left him a little helpless. He wanted to run away from the desert, but couldn''t take the young master in his arms and leave it alone. The ** in his heart clamored to accept it, and he has kept it for a long time. His rules have made him breathless and rough.


    The identity of the world has been fixed since the beginning, long-term companionship, tacit understanding has not been announced, and deep love has never been revealed.


    Gu Song''s body froze completely and astringently said, "Master ..."


    "Qingshi."


    Lu Qingshi corrected softly, imitating his movements jerkily, holding his arms that were stretched like steel with free hands, leaning down and kissing his lips: "I like you too. I like you for a long time."


    Gu Songxuan.


    The undisclosed thoughts have actually been answered. Although it was clearly confirmed early, it still cannot ignore the ecstasy that was enough to devour people, and banged his heart against the astringent chest.


    Lu Qingshi leaned back later, pulled away a little, and quietly smiled at him.


    Gu Song slammed his head fiercely, closing his eyes hurriedly, but the tears still fell down the corner of his eyes.


    His master learns everything as fast as he learns it. Qin Liang''s arms wrapped around his neck, giving him some strength to lean over, kiss softly, and **** the slippery water: "We want to live together for a long time ... I will get better, so don''t No longer sad. "


    Gu Song''s mind was empty, but Lu Qingshi''s words were clear.


    He could not sense the fully equipped spacecraft, as if the two were just floating in the vast universe like this. Through the ancient and hot rays of the star, through the desolate but bright star sand belt, follow a certain trajectory and find a way home somewhere.


    The meteor dazzling white awns passed in front of me, and everything in front of me was slowly clear again.


    Gu Song hit a shock and suddenly returned to his body. His body that had just been relieved was completely wrapped in comfort and fatigue that could not be ignored, but he could not afford it. He held the master who was still preoccupied, carefully cleaned up and hugged him. He raised his pants and hurried back to the washroom.


    Lu Qingshi lay on his shoulder, still holding one hand tightly, and blinked: "55 seconds ..."


    Gu Song: ...


    Gu Song took a deep breath: "Master, actually--"


    In fact, when the third master proposed to use the yellow book for the young master''s science, he really should stand up and vote for the third master.


    The explanation opened a hard head. The young master in his arms could not help but smile, his black eyebrows flickered through the clear smile, and his body, which had also exhausted his strength, came closer, and his lips touched gently in his ear: "I know. "


    The warm touch quietly settled, the breath at the ears returned to quietness and gentleness, Gu Song''s figure was slightly paused, and his footsteps calmed down.


    Lu Qingshi lay on his shoulder, and fell asleep completely relaxed.


    Gu Song took his hand and walked into the cleaning room to clean them up completely again. Put the little master who slept soundly on the bed, and lie down on his side to protect the person on his chest.


    Even if he fell asleep comfortably, Lu Qingshi still proactively leaned close to him, dart around his neck, found a familiar position, and sat up comfortably.


    Gu Song didn''t rush to close his eyes. He lowered his head and drew a trace of the peaceful and peaceful sleeping face in his arms, and said softly against his cheek: "I like the young master ..."


    As if he found something wonderful, his pupils brightened, he couldn''t help smiling, and repeated in a low voice, "I like Master."


    Lu Qingshi slept soundly, and when he heard his soft call, he still woke up instinctively. Gu Song hugged him in time, and patiently smoothed it down until his body was completely relaxed in his arms. Then he finally lowered his head and dropped a kiss, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    It will be fine soon.


    It must have been fast.


    (See the dictation below)


    The author has something to say:. Little Master was sent away in full view, and the whole Lu family followed and fell into the ground.


    Lu Feng''s anger was unbearable. Twelve sons were better than one, and you contended that I was the mastermind. Even the elder son who has always been stable and the three sons who are closely following him also got in together, saying that everyone must shoulder the blame of innocent slave abducting the young master.


    No penalty was given. Lu Feng, in a hurry, simply locked the twelve villains together.


    The confinement room has been destroyed, leaving only a completely sealed practice room, coupled with the restrictions of mental shackles, and the delivery of meals is all in charge. No matter how we try, there is no chance of escape.


    "The hundredth meal ... it''s been a month, isn''t Dad going to let us out?"


    Master Lu Jialiu, who is responsible for the repair of the palace, made a mark on the wall, tossed the stones, and accurately threw it into the air vent: "We are all here, the emperor is afraid that he will mess up ...


    One month''s retreat is nothing for the Lu family, let alone twelve people are staying in it, and they don''t feel any pain at all. Calculate the number of days according to the time of meal delivery every day. When you are extremely bored, you can assist each other in cultivation. It is much easier and happier than retreat yourself.


    The Lu family''s disciples are very crowded, and none of them is unscrupulous, and they all have key positions in the capital. Twelve people were missing, and they didn''t think so, but it was the headache in the palace that was the first to turn.


    "What a mess, that idiot dared to tease Qingshi, and then he stunned, and asked his father to apologize?"


    Lu Nanxing disagreed, chopped a few bites of rice, and turned over and sat up.


    "The relatives who couldn''t reach the eight poles had to support him. Anyway, everyone saw it this time. At the banquet, our young master saw the second prince and he couldn''t afford to mess with him. The galaxy was sent out-our hands brothers have also been punished heavily. They have not been released now. What else is not satisfactory? "


    He has been with his father for a long time, and he has learned a lot of skills to talk about the underworld and the white letter. He talked in a loud voice, so that a group of brothers could hear it, but they did n��t know that it could still be said.


    The youngest of the brothers, the twelve oldest, still didn''t know these doorways, looked back and forth, couldn''t help but whispered, "Then-my father punished us, is it for the royal family?"


    "Not necessarily ... Father is too uncomfortable."


    Lu Fanghai shook his head and drew his hands on his side. "Although his father was tough, he didn''t ask Qingshi''s thoughts, and even insisted on doing that kind of thing ... but he was just like us, and even hoped for Qingshi more than us. Can survive. "


    It was the child whose mother gave birth in the last breath, holding his father''s hand and entrusting him, and even his eyes could not be closed safely because of worry.


    He was a teenager at that time, and he still remembers the scene of his father holding his frail and thin brother and crying beside the bed. I also remember clearly that the ship that caused the mother and younger brother to experience cosmic radiation accidentally was a commemorative gift prepared by the father for the mother, and was ready to accompany the mother and the unborn brother when the work at hand was completed. Traveling interstellar together.


    Since then, the father has turned his deep love and guilt to Qingshi''s body, but his temper has become more stubborn and stubborn, and he can no longer see the slightest shadow.


    For the father, the existence of the younger brother may be the only projection of all the memories and thoughts of the mother.


    "Well, look at your disheartened words, who said the younger brother couldn''t live?"


    After a long silence in the practice room, Lu Nanxing smiled reluctantly and raised his hand to push him: "Xiao Qingshi went to the honeymoon and healed more than us. There is nothing wrong with Gu Song, he must be He will heal his body well and come back healthily ... Second Brother, isn''t it? "


    The promise given by Lu Juming at that time was the backbone of his brothers. If it was not for him to guarantee Gu Song''s so-called "different energy" that could heal his brother''s body, the brothers present might have to sleep or eat early, or not even feel at ease. That made Gu Song take people away.


    He asked a few words, but didn''t hear the response. Even the look of his elder brother fainted slightly.


    Lu Nanxing was panicked, and could not help but gave birth to some helplessness, and turned to pull Lu Juming: "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Hurry up and talk-why are you so hot!"


    Lu Juming has been more taciturn than usual these days, and his food has hardly changed. Lu Fanghai once blocked him and quarreled in the corner, pulling the spirit shield. The younger brothers didn''t know what was going on. They only knew that the elder brother was silent for several days. The relationship between the two was slightly better than before. Okay.


    This second brother is usually a cold and stance that is not close to a living person, and they are not afraid to approach. Now they are smashed by Lu Nanxing. A few close brothers came together to check, but Lu Jueming had already responded. His shouting softened and he fell silently.


    "Holding the key, opened the door and called my father, saying that the second brother is sick!"


    Lu Fanghai stood up and threw the key into Lu Nanxing''s arms. He grabbed the second brother who was burning hot, and pushed his spirit into him.


    Lu Juming burned groggy and his chest was undulating. Lu Fanghai gritted his teeth and ran out in the arms. The third brother had already opened the door. Lu Fanghai walked non-stop, stepping up on the stone steps, and gritted his teeth. You think of a way, you rarely give me so much help here! "


    "Brother ..."


    Lu Juming was pinched between his arms, getting more dizzy back and forth, but just tolerated in silence, and coughed twice: "Did I ... wrong?"


    Lu Fanghai''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he said in a mute voice: "You did nothing wrong, you did what Qingshi wanted to do ... as long as he wanted to do it, it was right."


    There is no cure at all, all can only wait for fate. In order to make his brother happy and dignified in the end, Lu Jieming has been silently bearing the pressure of concealing everyone, and every time he struggles and asks himself, he is a deep scar.


    Only he knew the truth among the brothers. Lu Fanghai also later saw the clue. He punched and punched him to tell the truth, but there was only powerless sadness left.


    Always make a choice, he firmly believes that no matter what, the second brother''s choice is the best for Qingshi.


    That was already a very sensible child, and the final outcome should have left him to make a choice.


    They have been held in their palms and grown up to big brothers from an early age. They shouldn''t do it for them, for anyone''s expectations and perseverance, and struggle for a long time, lingering in pain and dying, and then disappear silently in the pale and cold treatment cabin.


    Hearing his response, Lu Jueming suddenly shivered fiercely between his arms, so that Lu Fanghai could barely hold the person, hurriedly tightened his arms, and jumped out of the heavy iron gate.


    With the sudden glare of bright sunlight, he saw the clear tears on the face of this second brother who had always been cold.


    "Finitely, you did nothing wrong-you did nothing wrong."


    The third brother had already flew to call someone, Lu Fanghai slowed his steps, half kneeled and let him lean against his arm, his voice was almost congested: "You are right, if the little stone is still there, he will say-he will say him The second brother is the best. He loves the second brother ... "


    His voice had not fallen yet, and the whirlwind of the engine suddenly moved from far to near, blocking the dazzling sunlight, and casting a clear shadow on everyone''s heads.


    Lu Juming raised his head and saw the situation in front of him. His eyes suddenly contracted, and suddenly he didn''t know the strength to stand up and pushed him away. He stumbled and rushed forward.


    Lu Fanghai''s heart beat twice, looked up, and a figure hurried down the stairs and rushed at them.


    ��������������������������������


    Little Rock: I like Brother 2 most, Brother 2 is the best


    �� = �Ԧ� (((�� q �� q) ��


    Second Brother: Second Brother also likes Little Rock the most.


    �c (* q3q) person (q �� q *) ��


    Lu �� Big Brother �� Plastic Brotherhood �� Fang Hai :? ? ?


    #I am#


    #comfort him#


    # ʲô �� _ (q_q��) _ #


    #What is it about my brother?


    Gu �� Second Shot �� Not like this �� Master �� ү �� Ni Niu: ...


    ������������������������������������


    There are relatively few plots in this chapter. The main reason is to practice the fake car with courage, so I will send you three thousand words for the speech. The content of the speech is not charged jj coins ~


    The second one is at [10pm], and the world will probably change! Sleepy face rolling keyboard ... Let me sleep first! Hold your arms up and down! Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrition solution!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue working hard! !!


    (�� ���) Rocket Launcher x2 Shiyuan Fork Will Grenade x1 Generation Boat Mine x2 Misunderstanding Miscellaneous Mine x1 Head up and touch the sunshine mine on your face x1 Little White Flower Mine in reincarnation x1meatball mine x1 Mine mine x1 A total of this candle candle mines x1 Su bottle mines x1 Sky blue mines x1 I have an old man holding a sword to go to mines x1 Mordo Yinqinai mines x1 Ask the Qu family''s tricks Axi mines x1 arc A7 mines x1liz mines x12k

 Chapter 82： I covered this servant (end of the world)

    Lu Fanghai thinks he should probably buy a Planet Lottery.


    Seeing that the baby brother was really stunned by his own back, holding the second brother who was too unstable to stand and cried completely, choked and said that the second brother is best and most like the second brother. When the big brother is gentle, his heart is open early There was no cramping sound.


    After seeing that second brother of the **** grinning to the corner of his mouth, Lu Fanghai just felt that he had just fed the white-eyed wolf with anxiety.


    It should be a meal.


    One meal is not enough, it is best to have three meals.


    Even though he had thought his brother would return, he was ready to fight protracted war for ten or eight years. However, I did not expect that only one month later, I saw the younger brother who had to be assisted while running away from the spacecraft himself.


    Gu Song kept on guarding, but didn''t mean to step forward to help. The younger brother''s physical and mental looks much better than when he left, but he is still too thin and uncomfortable. Because of the rapid run just now, the breath has been uncertain, and he cries so hard that he coughs again and again when he walks out of breath. His back coughed and trembled.


    "Qingshi, don''t let him scare you, he has nothing at all!"


    I was energized when I pushed myself!


    Lu Fanghai intervened in anger, took the younger brother out of Lu Juming''s arms, shoved back the medicine that Lu Qingshi was about to hand out, and held it back in his pocket: "If you don''t give him, he just owes a lot of money. It''s so good to be alive, what medicine do you take? "


    Even if the brother who had just eased the relationship with a gun and a stick, just kicked off the position of the brother, and won the younger brother''s favorite brother Lu Jueming, he was still very happy and did n��t know where to put it. Be careful to shoot for the brother Holding his back smoothly: "Little Stone is good, second brother is fine, second brother also likes small stones ..."


    Lu Fanghai was angry and stomped his feet.


    Kankan slowed down from the shock of the eldest brother holding the key and sitting in confinement. Seeing that the second brother, who was still dying, suddenly trembled, the remaining brothers swarmed up indifferently. Hold your brother for two turns.


    "Stop it for me! When do you only know the fight ?!"


    The situation was chaotic in an instant, and the brothers rushed undercover for the elevation of their brother''s power, but behind him came the anger of his father.


    Seeing that these sons are getting more and more crooked, they don''t talk well, and they even give birth to insults and attack each other. Lu Feng, who had just been pulled over by Lu Nanxing, closed his eyebrows tightly, and Shen Yin was about to come forward to restrain him, but his steps stopped suddenly.


    Obstructed by a group of brothers, Lu Qingshi looked up with a sound, meeting the gaze that his father had almost cast on himself, and said softly, "Father ..."


    Facing those gentle black eyes, Lu Feng''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and his eyes suddenly became fierce, and he hurriedly turned his head to one side.


    The original noisy venue suddenly quieted down, Lu Nanxing gasping with a gaze, completely unable to figure out that he had just called a person, why the second brother who was seriously ill followed the group of brothers in a rush, thinking that The younger brother who couldn''t see him actually stood in front of him.


    After all, his father''s coercion was heavy. Lu Fanghai took a deep breath and was about to come forward to be scolded, but he was suddenly pulled by the cuff.


    Lu Qingshi looked up at him, the corners of his lips narrowed slightly, holding Gu Songfu''s arm and gently pushing away, and walked towards Lu Feng on his own initiative.


    The import of data has been bound, but due to the difference in time velocity between the main world and the subsidiary world, it will take a long time for his body to truly recover.


    Roaming in the vast universe, walking through countless new galaxies, encountering countless beautiful and magnificent scenery, this is of course an unforgettable beautiful experience forever.


    But he was still a little better, and tossed homesickly.


    Miss home, miss brother. I want to know if the big brother who bears his father''s anger still hurts, whether the second brother who concealed for him will blame himself, wonder if a few brothers will hold him up in a circle and get angry with him Leaving like this, will he think about him over and over again when he can''t sleep, just like he misses them.


    If he wants twelve elder brothers, each elder brother thinks for ten minutes, and it takes two full hours to think of it.


    The system ran to the black market. I do n��t know where to buy him a wonderful set of props. Intimate contact with Gu Song can make this body ��charge�� for a short time. It can last for about an hour at a time, enough. He hopped around and hugged his brothers.


    But he didn''t expect that if he came back secretly in this way, he would accidentally meet his father who had always been stubborn.


    It was originally intended to wait for the body to really get better, and then return to see his father, asking his father to believe him.


    Lu Qingshi''s lip color was slightly white, but his eyes were still clear and firm. He didn''t ask anyone to walk forward in front of his father, and opened his arms to embrace: "Father, I''m sorry ..."


    The extremely severe father has always been the object of fear for his brothers. Even for the youngest son, Lu Feng only worry anxiously when he is not in front of him, and he ca n��t wait to find all the good things back. Changing face to face, at most, it will look a little milder, but the requirements should be the same as the control.


    The young boy''s warm body bumped into it, holding him motionlessly, his soft and docile hair against his shoulder, he could feel that there was not much power left in the body, but he was still trying to stabilize his breath and heartbeat.


    For a long time, the cold shell suddenly seemed to be cut through a hole severely. Lu Feng''s shoulders trembled slightly, his eyes turned back with red eyes, and he raised his arms hesitantly.


    Lu Fanghai became so accustomed to his father that Lu Fanghai was about to rush to intercede, but was pulled back by Lu Jueming.


    Lu Feng''s arm fell, and he stroked the young boy''s still thin back.


    "Father, I--"


    The palms on the back were wide and warm, and Lu Qingshi''s chest was slightly narrowed, and he looked up to open his mouth, but Wei An''s body in front of him suddenly trembled slightly. The strength behind him suddenly increased and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    "Dad knows that it is wrong, really knows it. Xiaoshi, Dad will never move those thoughts again. Whatever happens to you if you are happy, do you like that slave? I will find someone tomorrow to make the Yuejie Intermarriage Bill Abandoned, go get married, do whatever you want, just go out and play, as long as you come back-as long as you let your dad see you, do n��t disappear again, okay? ��


    Obviously, these words have been turned in my heart countless times. Lu Feng''s voice was low and dumb, and he cuddled the young child tightly. He didn''t even pause at all.


    Never realizing that his hasty departure would make his father so sad, Lu Qingshi tightened his heart silently, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, but was held firmly by his father''s broad palm, trembling to hold him in his arms. Riggin pulled in.


    "I went to the palace and demolished the ninth prince''s dormitory and kitchen. I thought you would hide in him, but you can''t find it everywhere. I thought you-thought you were angry with your father, no more I don''t want to come back to see my dad ... "


    My heart was quiet and weak, Lu Qingshi tightened his arms and stuck his father''s broad shoulders and arms: "Dad, I''m back."


    His body was not enough to bear the excessively intense emotional fluctuations. He said softly that the body was unable to support and fell downwards. Lu Feng hurriedly supported him: "Little stone, what''s wrong, where isn''t comfortable--"


    Gu Song has caught up in time and reached out to take him over to help stabilize. Lu Qingshi stood upright with his strength, smiled pale at his father, and gently shook his head: "It''s okay, Dad, I''m just a little tired, and rest will be fine."


    Although his face was not good, his eyes were still clear and energetic, and his voice was not as weak and erratic as when he was seriously ill. It seemed that his body was a lot better than before.


    Looking at the young boy''s still thin body, Lu Feng was suddenly awake, his eyes were slightly hesitant on Gu Song, or he took a step forward and gently held Lu Qingshi''s arm: "Is it better to be better in the universe? Is it on the ground? Would it be harder? "


    He had never considered this issue. Lu Qingshi was stunned, and he could not respond in a blink of an eye. He had been put back into Gu Song''s arms with his arm.


    "Come on, go back to the spacecraft and let Gu Song take care of you. Dad can be content when he sees you-go and raise your body, and then come back. Remember to send more postcards to let Dad know where you are. Dad is holding you in your arms, waiting for you to come back and make a book, one by one. "


    My father said almost more today than in the past ten years. The Lu family''s children in one place listened shockedly to his father''s non-stop, and watched as the brothers who had not held enough were packed into Gu Song''s arms. Pushed back into the spaceship.


    "Second Brother--"


    Still thinking that the second brother was sick, Lu Qingshi reached out from Gu Song''s arms and tried to see his brother again. Gu Song chuckled softly, shook hands with the master in comfort, stopped at the spacecraft''s hatch, and stopped: "Master, master is in good health, and can stay at home for a few more days, I will always watch the master."


    Even if he didn''t believe it anymore, the younger son''s body really improved with his company. Lu Feng hesitated for a while, or relaxed his arms and asked Lu Qingshi''s gaze with an inquiry: "Small stone ... OK?"


    Never seeing his father''s cautious attitude, Lu Qingshi looked up from between Gu Song''s arms, his eyebrows bent gently, and he nodded gently.


    Lu Nanxing couldn''t help but blew his whistle, and rushed to grab his brother first, his brothers holding their breaths and cheering up.


    Lu Qingshi stayed at home for a week this time, and waited until the second brother''s body was completely improved before embarking on a new journey with Gu Song.


    The world has already bought it, and the direction of the plot''s development has become less important. In order to be responsible for the protagonist who has been demolished in the kitchen, Lu Deng still insisted on seriously going down the plot.


    Because the original conflict was hostile to the second prince, the Lu family voluntarily withdrew from the fight for the reserve. Although it did not completely retreat, it was also because the owner had strangely increased his philately and interstellar hobbies. Core of rights.


    The Lu family has a deep accumulation. Although the family owner resigns and travels, a group of sons still play important roles in the hardship of the royal family. Even if it is deliberately low-key, the family base and power are still the top leaders in the capital.


    The postcards sent back by Lu Qingshi are carefully hand-drawn. Every time a galaxy arrives, he will paint the scenes he sees, and he will also make a painting exhibition. The repercussions in the imperial capital caused a lot of people to pick up the desire to drift back to the universe as a child and start a new exploration towards the stars in the distance.


    The nine princes who were forced to take the plot were not allowed to travel. After the plot line was completed, the moment when they became famous and reached the pinnacle of life, they were kicked out of the world neatly.


    "Host, I''ve adjusted the time flow rate of that world to the master world!"


    After waiting for the protagonist to finish the plot, the system immediately corrected the bought world and returned home happily to report: "After the host completes a world mission each time, take the target character back to see, the time here It''s only been a few months since the line, don''t worry about them worrying! "


    Gu Yuan himself is constantly upgrading, and he can keep his memory in the short period of transition waiting for him to return to the main world.


    Lu Deng raised his lips and nodded, turning the unknown protagonist who had not had time to enjoy the peak of his life to a considerable amount of compensation points, rested his body slightly, raised his hand and opened the next world.


    The new world is still an interstellar background, but different from the calm and tranquil tone of the previous world, the focus is on galaxy wars and mech legions.


    The cannon fodder he needed to save was named Gu Gui. It was the real Marshal of the Colin Galaxy Sorin Empire. He led the Iron Army to win countless victories. In the Sorin Empire, he was also the No. 2 figure under the Emperor. Originally supposed to be a standard, cutting-edge top-level person, there is an unknown secret hidden in his body.


    He is a normal person who lives in the abo world, but has neither pheromone nor sense pheromone at all, and will not be in estrus for any reason.


    Only strong alphas are allowed in the army. A marshal with a non-a origin will be countless questioned. It may even shake the army''s heart and lose the trust of subordinates, leading to the failure of the war. In order to prove Gu Gui''s identity, the emperor specially gave him an omega, but still failed to prevent the marshal''s identity from being leaked.


    In a key battle, the army rioted due to suspicion of the marshal''s identity, and the army was defeated with disarray.


    Gu Gui drove the mech alone into the herd of beasts, holding back the tide of beasts with his own strength, and obtained precious retreat time for the army, but he was torn apart by the fangs and claws of the fierce beast along with the mech. Fainted in the dazzling fire in front of people.


    An iron marshal with a record of victory that didn''t have to be sacrificed actually fell into suspicion and distrust due to identity, and fell to the planet and comrades he was guarding.


    This incident caused a fierce shock between the army and the people who had a firm and firm understanding of class. More and more people went to the streets to make petitions. It gradually became an unstoppable trend and finally solidified the cognition of class. Thoroughly overthrow. Numerous inhibitors and special surgeries have emerged, and omega and beta have been encouraged to strengthen themselves through exercise and allow them to hold important positions.A new and open road has been paved in front of everyone.


    The wedding omega is not a character in the main line of the plot, and there is no appearance in the show. It is just a background board that does not even have a name. You can get your identity immediately if you want it. Lu Deng filled in his new pseudonym and asked, "Can I have a pheromone?"


    "If the host introduces its own body, it will not be ..."


    The last time the body was limited to a large part of its strength. This time, Lu Deng has booked his original body. Since there was no pheromone setting, the timely introduction will be the same as Gu Gui, and it will become an incompatible " Ordinary people. "


    The system assisted the attack of a world, and I felt that it was much easier than protecting cabbage. I turned around two buffer circles, and found another way to express comfort: "... but the target person can''t smell! I can help the host every day Perfume! Any scent! "


    Lu Deng dumbfounded, his lips turned up helplessly, and nodded into the world: "Tough work, can you help me demodulate the detailed note of this world?"


    I haven''t reached adulthood while performing tasks, I have never been exposed to such a special world, and I only heard about abo. Although I can guess what the noun means, I still don''t know enough.


    The operating speed of the system has been improved a lot compared with the original. When he fell into the void and introduced into the world, he had demodulated the additional betting and put it clearly into his mind.


    In the world of abo, humans are divided into three types: alpha, beta, and omega. Alpha owners have absolutely powerful mental strength and physical fitness. They are the absolute group in the world, and they are responsible for the main tasks in the military and political fields. The quality of beta in all aspects is weaker than alpha and closer to ordinary people, but its strength is relatively weak, and there is almost no chance of strengthening to be on par with alpha.


    Omega is a rare group of singular groups. Their physical fitness is extremely weak and their mental strength is almost negligible, but they have the ability to reproduce races.


    Alpha and omega will have their own specific pheromone. Alpha pheromone is often powerful and aggressive. Omega is naturally attractive. At a certain time, even the matching alpha will be stimulated and estrus. It will be successfully marked. ", In combination with the corresponding alpha, become a true companion.


    In this world, beta and omega have evolved in the long development and also have the opportunity to become stronger, but people''s concepts are still old-fashioned, and tragedies like Marshal Gu Gui will happen.


    After reading the text of the introduction, Lu Deng opened his eyes, and his body was bound by a soft ribbon, and he was placed on a large, comfortable bed.


    The ribbon was as soft as nothing. Lu Deng tried his best to understand the annotations he saw on his way. He held up his body and wanted to adjust his posture, and a systematic cry came out in his mind: "The host is careful, don''t move anymore- "


    Lu Deng slightly stunned, keeping his original position stuck in the middle, the ribbon tied to his arms made a silent effort and broke into two pieces.


    system:����


    Land Light: ...


    Lu Deng: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll tie it up again."


    His hands were tied behind his back, and it was difficult to see how to tie them up. The system was accustomed to the physical state of the host''s last world, and responded quickly, preparing to invade a sweeping robot to help him fasten, but the hands on Lu Deng''s hands had pulled the ribbon neatly.


    He used the original physical data, his thin white wrists were bent through an amazingly flexible arc, and the forearm was slightly hardened to stretch out beautiful and smooth muscle lines.


    The system squatted in the sweeping robot, flashing a little red light helplessly, watching the host''s fingers reveal the accurate and stable force, and deftly picking it. The broken ribbon was tied with a beautiful knot again. buckle.


    Lu Deng had just tied himself back with a ribbon, and there was already a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The system projected the position of the target person in time, and Gu Guizheng stood outside the door. Lu Deng took a light breath and tried his best to relax the body according to omega''s "weak, delicate" introduction, and watched the system adjust the skin finish two more times.


    The door was gently opened.


    Xuan stood upright at the door, with a sharp sharp breath that was received immediately.


    The Marshal of the Empire, known as "Cold Blade and Iron Blood," stood silently in the doorway, his face was handsome and stern, his military uniform lined him more and more icy and majestic, obsidian-like pupils were quiet and silent, and his eyes were light. Sweeped and walked over slowly.


    "Marshal, this is the omega that the emperor has given you, called Lu Chiqiu, and it is calculated that it fits you best."


    The civilian next to him trot all the way, with a flattering smile on his face, and racked his brains to try to get him to deal with the family affairs: "He has never been marked by anyone, and he is very sensible, and will not cause you confusion. Just put him at home, the people will know that you are married, and the rumors that slandered you will disappear ... "


    "slander?"


    Gu Guimei raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes were faintly cold, his hands with snow-white gloves leaned forward, and gently raised the softly jaw of the married omega.


    "According to your calculations, my estrus period lasts for fifty-five days, and Her Majesty the Emperor is not afraid of me on the whim--"


    His voice suddenly paused, frowning hesitantly, his eyes fell on those soft and quiet black eyes.


    As if suddenly realizing that this kind of movement was a bit rude, his hand pulled back like lightning, but still felt that it was not appropriate. He groaned, took off his gloves, and stroked the delicate face of omega in front of his palm with a little force. Let him raise his head.


    It wasn''t the soft water slide that was imagined, but the real warmth touched the palm, tight and meticulous, and gently stirred his heart from the ancient well.


    The pair of moist black eyes met his sight, Wen Xiu''s eyebrows were bent, and a soft smile was thrown away.


    "Whim����"


    I almost forgot what I was going to say, and when he came, he resolutely refused to accept the married Marshal of the Empire, his voice indifferent, leaning down a little, respectfully making the height of those eyes equal to himself.


    "... Did you not go to work for fifty-five days?"


    The author has something to say: Regret, not 55 seconds, steadfastness, super-coldness, love at first sight, Marshal: Speaking of which you may not believe, I think I seem to be infected by alpha�� (�� �H \ '';)


    # �뱧 �Ҿ� #


    # �˶� �� collapse #


    # �뿴 �Ҿ� �Ҽ� ��! #


    _ (q �� q��) _


    [New World: Pseudo-a ultra-cold will never be counseled? Marshal x Pseudo-o Xiangxiang must not be soft? Xiaojiao''s wife]


    Lord �� Burnt Kitchen �� Not allowed to go out �� Take a plot �� Horn: Just become famous! Peak of life! The welfare of the world is here. ? ? �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) ��


    ��������������������������������


    Although it is abo world, there is indeed no pheromone in the main character attack! Mr. Gu fell in love at first sight every day, and wanted to hold each other up high every day, every day, he was worried whether he was infected by alpha, especially he wanted to know what the small lamp was like ... �� w ��


    Change the world! This chapter is full of red envelopes! !!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq will continue to work hard! !! !!


    (�� ���) Rocket Launcher x1 Fengjian Yuhua Rocket Launcher x1 Sauce Assorted Vegetable Grenade x1 Xiaobao Did you fall asleep today? Grenade x1 Yuxue Landmine x1meatball Landmine x1 Yumumu Landmine x1 All the way to Warm Landmine x1 Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Mine Zhu Yanyi Old Mine x1 Hematoxylin Mine x1 Little Dan Mine x1 There is a Beauty Mine on the Bed x1 A Luo Mine x1 Arc A7 Mine x1 (�� ??) �t �� �s Mine x1 Earth Bean Mine x1 Addicted to sucking cats M12 x12k Read novel

 Chapter 84： I masked this object [I ca n’t see it from the directory when I update it]

    Gu Gui will bring him to the military, most likely because his family can no longer live, but he also happens to have something to do here.


    In interstellar battles, mechs are the most important reliance and reliance. In order to avoid Gu Gui''s accidents most securely, he must start with Mecha. The system cannot help him to complete these overly complicated tasks. He still needs to go by himself.


    Asked the system to remember the time for himself. The land light called up the topographic map of the military department and kept it in his mind. On the ground.


    Excitingly came to the lanyard, ready to respond to the host''s system: ...


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    The system apparently hasn''t adapted from the last world. Lu Deng smiled helplessly, patted the head of the sweeping robot comfortably, easily avoided the monitoring guards all the way, and quietly sneaked into the virtual training ground.


    Gu Gui''s mech is connected here.


    When not fighting, all the mechas will be connected to the virtual training ground, which is convenient for combat training at any time. Although the virtual connection can not transmit the real body, it can also transmit mental power. He purposely rushed this time, intending to plant his mental power into Gu Gui''s mech.


    It came at exactly the right time. There was no one in the training ground. It didn''t take long for Lu Deng to recognize Gu Gui''s mech.


    As a mech created by the power of the entire empire, the behemoths in front of it are all made of pure radium with the highest strength and defense, which perfectly continues the definite aesthetic of the Marshal of the Empire-without any decoration, even a layer The Silver Star stone paint has not been brushed. The pure black mech shuddered silently, like a horrible prehistoric beast, and the thin, sharp blades used for battle flashed with coldness.


    A cowardly beast can scare it at a glance.


    Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly bright, and the introduction of spiritual force took a slight leap. With both hands, he held the back of the blade to lift the body, reached into the half-open vent, and slid into the cabin silently.


    The system was scared to open the camera. He heard the confirmation of his landing, and then carefully removed the cover in front of the camera.


    Lu Deng was squatting in front of the console, flipped his palm, and leaned in a seed with a bright cyan light.


    This is the transformation of his mental power. As long as his spiritual power is attached to the mech, there is a way to help Gu Gui. Even if he encounters an uncontrollable beast tide again, he has the ability to procure spiritual seeds to take people to a safe place before the mech disintegrates.


    The pale cyan light flickered and led into the real body of the mech along the connecting path. Lu Deng got up and was about to leave, but the mech suddenly shocked, lighting up the red light of the war mode reminder.


    Under the premise of someone in the cabin, the challenged mech will automatically open the battle mode. Gu Guiping often lent his virtual machine armor to twenty or more legionnaires, so he did not turn on the special identification of mental power, and the land lamp was automatically identified as the default to start the battle in the mech.


    The pace of Lu Deng slowed down.


    The system glanced at the state, worried: "Host, the target person has picked a house, payment and final adjustments are in progress, and about 30 minutes to return to the office!"


    A weak omega was obviously unable to jump freely from the seventeenth-floor office. If identity is revealed now, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s too late."


    Lu Deng stopped and walked back to the console: "Forcibly withdraw for fifteen minutes, it will be faster."


    He has n��t trained in mech combat for a long time, and now he ca n��t escape. The battle platform will only record the data of the mech. Twenty heads of regiments may manipulate this mech, and have a system to help deal with the traces of mental power, and they will not be found.


    The land lamp has a connector on it, and the sight falls on the screen, and the eyes light up.


    system:����


    It feels that its host just wants to fight.


    Even if the host wants to fight, it must be because the opponent was born unlucky. The system changed his position in a blink of an eye, and quickly turned on the human body mode. The light blue beam scanned the body of the land lamp, and a matching confirmation prompt was issued.


    In the human body mode, the mech will fully fit the operator. Any action will cause the mech to move accordingly, and the damage to the mech will be reflected to the corresponding part of the operator with pain. .


    In combat training, this training mode that not only allows the operator to become familiar with mech control as quickly as possible, but also has a strong and long memory, is the most commonly used of all modes.


    The system expertly adjusted the data for him, and was preparing to inject analgesics beforehand to prevent the disease, but Lu Deng had stopped his voice and said, "No need."


    The system flashed two small red lights blankly, and before the data was withdrawn, the huge mech had risen suddenly, casting a terrifying dark shadow.


    For land lamps, this kind of battle is really not too difficult.


    In the vast starry sky in the background, the fierce mech is like a behemoth chosen by others, and the taillights emit a silent **** light.


    Opposing the challenge was a silver mech. The model was smooth and elegant, and looked full of design. It didn''t seem to expect the opponent to accept it so quickly. The silver mech paused for a moment before quickly returning to his power, waved the blade with a mighty might, and rushed over.


    His speed is already fast, but the pure black mech is faster than him. While the effective range of nanometer guns with a range of ten meters quickly gathered heat, the heavy and massive mech had avoided the predetermined range with dexterous and incredible actions, and the bionic tooth blade loaded suddenly stunned upward.


    The particle gun stunned for a moment, and the half-barrel flew out.


    In the silver mech cabin, the commander of the First Army: ...


    He suspected it was the Marshal.


    Among the more than twenty legions, the first legion leader is known for his keen fighting consciousness, superb combat talent, and mixed-play practiced on the streets when he was a teenager. No one except Gu Gui can be in a round , Even without greeting, easily cut off his barrel.


    The First Corps Chief was nervous.


    Gu Gui is very strict on the training ground. Although he doesn''t mind that his subordinates take his mech out to brush up the failure rate, they will not let it go in any battle. The head of the Third Army was distracted in the battle, and the marshal was beaten up from head to toe. He has not been able to return to work yet.


    Thinking of the possibility of accidentally picking the marshal, the commander of the First Army tightened his back. At the moment, he did not dare to neglect to concentrate his mind, and was about to fight back, but the behemoth suddenly disappeared.


    The head of the First Corps'' hair suddenly stood up and was about to turn on the protection. The black mech had appeared on the other side. The tooth blade had changed direction lightly and hit the energy storehouse with the back of the blade heavily.


    In the intense pain, the head of the First Corps glanced at the intensity evaluation through dripping sweat, and his heartbeat exceeded the limit instantly.


    The intensity rating is divided into ten levels, which is directly linked to the mental strength. The mental strength corresponding to the hit just now is ss.


    In the entire empire, there is only one person with ss level mental strength.


    The commander of the First Army decided to run, but the incident was contrary to his wishes. The injector turned on, and because of the scrapped energy warehouse, he lost his ability to operate. He spit out a string of provocative smoke rings on the pure black mech immediately behind him.


    First Army Commander: ...


    Today''s marshal does not know why he refuses to use the hot weapon-he has to use physical flesh to abuse people. The commander of the First Army had almost foreseen the future when he was unloaded into eighteen pieces with his bare hands, and shrunk his eyes into small balls, but the light brain on his wrist suddenly rang twice.


    The optical brain is connected with a personal communicator. The commander of the First Corps penetrated a gap between his fingers, opened the content of the communication, and then staggered his eyes.


    [Gu Gui: Are you there? Please, you. ��


    ... not only here, but also by this person.


    The first team ball shuddered, forcibly ignored the marshal''s embarrassing chat, and started by feeling the backup energy, ready to roll out of the battle area in a sphere.


    The silent black mech kept his eyes firmly on him, only a few movements, the blade of the tooth shot like lightning, and easily released one arm of the mech.


    The First Corps commander was terribly painful, and he was so anxious that he said, "Here you are! Sir Marshal, if you have something, you can say [����] It''s better to hurry up!"


    "..."


    Gu Gui at the sales office was inexplicably blown by the anger of his subordinates, frowning blankly, remembering that he was asking for others after all, and continued with good voice: "I bought a new house, the old one doesn''t want to live, you Do you want it? "


    I didn''t realize that a cauldron should be put on my head. The head of the First Army thought about the shape of the marshal''s private residence, and was instantly creepy: "No thank you Marshal I don''t like this style personally ... ... "


    Gu Gui: "You like it."


    The words of His Excellency the Marshal did not fall, the pure black mech turned the toothed blade into a propeller, and tore him two layers of protection again and again.


    metamorphosis!


    The tears of the First Corps commander flew, and he did not dare to make trouble in the battlefield that might be torn by the Marshal''s hand into scrap iron at any time. He could only scream silently in his heart and resent: "I like it! I like it! I Move today after work! Whoever robs me and kills him! "


    Gu Gui was very satisfied and finally confirmed: "The house is yours."


    Who would be extremely bored and make their own home like that!


    The head of the First Corps now misses his soft two-meter-high Brown Bear doll. He has so much pain that he can''t be angry, so he confessed, "The house is mine ..."


    Marshal Gu ended the communication with satisfaction and was ready to rush back to pick up his little wife home. The system detects the change in the moment and promptly reminds: "Host, target person is ready to return!"


    The two have to rush back to the office, and time will be needed on the road. Lu Deng immediately took his heart out of the game, and took a good shot. He simply lifted the nano cannon that has never been used, and blasted the unknown silver mech into a starry sky.


    Time was short, and Lu Deng didn''t pay much attention to the situation. He disconnected and turned out of the virtual training room, and hurried back along the original road.


    There is a system to help the watch all the way, the time of the land lamp is just controlled. The figure floated into the office on the edge of the bed, settling in the chair in the place, and Gu Gui''s footsteps just sounded from the door.


    Hurrying on the road, my breathing and heartbeat were not as calm. Lu Deng lay asleep on the table. Hearing the door was slightly opened, the footsteps came in, and after seeing his state clearly, he relaxed a few degrees.


    Gu Gui is in a good mood.


    The new residence was settled, and the old pot was unexpectedly and smoothly dumped out. I bought a villa with a garden this time. I heard that it was specially designed for the purest omega. Even the stair rails are made of memory materials that will not bump. It will surely make the young wife live safely and happily inside.


    Lu Chiqiu was still sitting in a tall office chair, resting on his desk with his arms on his back, his back undulating gently, and he fell asleep obediently.


    It''s winter time on Planet Solin. On this planet, which is only 20 hours a day, only in the three seasons of summer, autumn, and winter, the sky in winter will turn black at three or four in the afternoon, and the light outside the window is already dim.


    The stars hurriedly landed near the horizon, because they were farther away than other planets, and it was winter evening, even if they looked straight, they would not hurt their eyes.


    The warm golden mansions fell through the twilight, plating everything with a thin layer of gold. The clouds on the horizon are dyed red, but purple is layered on the junction, and the blackish sky is like a good velvet, dipping a quiet dark blue.


    Lu Chi Qiu was on the table, her white fingertips came out of her cuffs, and she twirled loosely, as if she were slender enough to be broken accidentally.


    The light shines through the window, covering every delicate omega strand with gold. You can see a little face through the slightly scattered forehead, the delicate tip of the nose is softened with soft powder, and the corners of the lips are naturally curved upward, soft and moist.


    It must be comfortable to kiss ...


    Gu Gui struck a spirit, and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t got the inhibitor bracelet yet.


    But the Marshal who had just bought a house was full of joy, and he wanted to hold the young wife in his arms and hug him. He couldn''t bear to turn around and leave, and went upstairs to get the inhibitor.


    After tangling for a while to get the inhibitor and simply holding someone home, Gu Gui couldn''t help but walk lightly and reached out to embrace the soft body in the chair.


    The delay was enough to adjust the state. Lu Deng raised his head between his arms to meet the marshal''s careful look of breathing, his eyes could not help bending, and he actively opened his arms towards him.


    marshal:����


    It is better to hold someone to get another inhibitor.


    The Marshal of the Empire has always had a strong execution ability, gently holding up Xiaojiao''s wife, indulging herself with a warm cheek on her head, dropping her eyes and speaking softly, "I''m sorry, isn''t it too boring?"


    He walked in a hurry, forgetting that his little wife didn''t even have a brain, and there was nothing to do here, just waiting for himself, it must be terrible.


    Lu Chiqiu laughed, shook his head slightly, and took the initiative to hug his shoulders and necks, allowing him to hug himself firmly: "Not boring."


    Not only did he sneak out to breathe, he also fought a real-life confrontation with the virtual training ground for a long time, playing with an unknown silver mech for a while, and Lu Deng had not let it go for a long time.


    Gu Gui didn''t know what he was thinking, only when the young wife was gentle and docile, she felt more guilty and gently rubbed his hair: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and don''t obey me. I''m not��"


    When he was halfway there, he was stopped again.


    He wanted to tell Lu Chiqiu that he was not in control of the behavioral alpha and would not do anything to hurt him. They can be like the most ordinary partners, without having to rely on the control of pheromone. Even if Lu Qiqiu is in estrus, he can help the other party to solve it-but hesitated at the last moment and had to swallow all these words back.


    His identity must not be arbitrarily disclosed, nor to his legal wife.


    The Empire will not accept a non-a Marshal to command the entire army, even if he has the most powerful mental and physical strength of the Empire, and countless meritorious achievements.


    Moreover ... he really couldn''t ignore the obvious influence of the other party on himself.


    This is what makes the Marshal of the Empire, which has always been cold and decisive, the most headache.


    Gu Gui hasn''t seen omega, and some are even more exquisite and sweet than Lu Chiqiu''s looks. The few legionnaires who can make their men with the strongest willpower are attracted to the consciousness of struggling with the inhibitor bracelet, and have to keep awake by self-harm.


    But he never felt those pheromones. Without the impact of pheromone, the impact of the situation he saw has been reduced by more than half. In addition, he has always had no interest in these things, and he can always sit still in the end.


    The suspicion of his identity for the first time in the army was caused by the accidental disclosure of the results of an anti-pheromone training.


    The Marshal of the Empire, who never thought he would be subject to any kind of unnecessary interference, felt that he could soon mutate to smell the pheromone in his young wife.


    It must be fragrant and sweet, it may be the sweet aroma of popcorn in the theater, or the milky smell of obedience. Freshly boiled milk is bubbling in the pot, sprinkle a little sugar, and slowly melt into the milky liquid, and stir with a spoon, so as not to melt it ...


    Be sure to cook milk for the young wife when you go back tonight.


    For a moment, his thoughts were boundless, Gu Gui pulled back his thoughts in a timely manner, took the person easily into his arms, and pressed his legs in his palms: "Sitting for so long, isn''t it numb?"


    Lu Chiqiu is fine everywhere. He is about to shake his head. The system hidden in the monitor nodded and reminded desperately, remembering that he was a fragile omega, he nodded slightly, "a little ..."


    "I hold you."


    Gu Gui took the conversation in time and calmly calmed down: "It is now off-hours and no one will see it."


    Can hold it for a while!


    Holding it in front of the group of single subordinates!


    Marshal Gu was so happy that his mouth could not be closed, but he still tried his best to put on a stern and majestic posture, folded his arms to protect people in his arms, and walked out of the office calmly.


    Although it is already off time, it is inevitable that I will run into several acquaintances while walking.


    The marshal was married to an omega who was too fragile to walk on his own, and went to change the inhibitor bracelet in person. The news spread quickly in the upper level of the military. The two have gone this way. At least ten heads of the army have submitted reports by reason, sneaking to look at them, wondering how powerful omega can make the marshals unable to carry, and even have to change the inhibitor hand In order to continue to be human.


    Lu Chiqiu buried in Gu Gui''s shoulders for a while, waiting for the two to turn around a corridor, pulling his sleeves by his hand: "It''s not numb now."


    Gu Gui didn''t hold enough, but still respected his little wife, hugged him carefully on the ground, and kneeled down to arrange his clothes carefully: "Let''s get a bracelet and go home. The flowers in the house are blooming It looks great, you must like it. "


    When he said, his eyes were all bright. Lu Chiqiu raised his head to meet his gaze, his heart opened up and warmed, and he pressed his lips gently: "Huh."


    Gu Gui smiled, found a piece of toffee brought back from the sales office, and peeled it into his mouth.


    Toffee is soft, sweet and delicious, just like his young wife.


    The soft lips touched and opened, the white teeth bit a bit of sugar, the little squirrel drew into the mouth, and the cheeks bulged a little softly.


    The Field Marshal looked with a smile on his face, sticking his cheek against the back of his hand, and was about to get up. He happened to meet the head of the First Army Corps and frowned discourageously.


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu, my wife, personal, Marshal: Ah (* ^-^) p (^ 0 ^ *)


    First �� Battered �� Legion �� Scarred �� Long: Is this person a devil! !! !! !! e = e = e = e = e = e = �� | \ ''#�� �� \'' ����


    #beg me! #


    # Ҳ �� ��! #


    #Not let me play with my name! !! !! #


    (�sq �� q) �s�ߩ��� (�� v ��)


    ������������


    ���� �� (\ ''-\'' ��)


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! !! !!


    Seeing that the nutrient solution is about to reach seventy-five o o (* //// �� //// *) q Tomorrow [10 am] continue to drop and add more! !!


    Thanks everyone for your encouragement qwq will definitely cheer! !!


    Assorted Vegetable Grenades x1 Mine 2 (�� ���) Mine x1 Steamed Spare Ribs Mine x1 Existing Yu Mine x1 Heart Weak Booby Mine x1


    meatball mines x1 mule mines x1 gu jun mines x1 brahma mines x1 ask the family''s tricks ash mines x1 lang wind mines x1 sulang line mines x1 i want to eat late night mines x1 Zhu Yanyi old mines x1 wind language flower mines x1 twilight The Twilight Emperor Landmine x1 The Saint''s Succulent Garden Landmine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 85： I covered this subject [Next to 10pm to 11pm]

    Perceiving a slight familiarity with mental power fluctuations, Land Lantern raised his head subconsciously, and the sound of a positive encounter with the protagonist sounded in his mind.


    Anyone''s mental strength has a unique quality, and even if it is not deliberately released, there will be some traces. Lu Deng has always been extremely sensitive to these. The two sides were only a little closer and they had linked the person to the silver mech.


    In the training field, it just happened on the whim, and hit a hand, but did not expect to bully the head of the world again.


    Lu Deng blinked in surprise, and ordered the system to retrieve the protagonist''s information. At the same time, the commander of the First Army also noticed his mental fluctuations, his body reacted before his consciousness, hit a violent spirit, and looked up in horror.


    After all, the two played against each other. Even if they didn''t realize it at the time, their physical and mental powers would instinctively retain some self-protection memories. Doing nothing like this, the commander of the First Army might guess his identity.


    At least you can''t make the other person realize that you are the one who is stingy.


    Lu Deng''s mind moved slightly, his mental strength was fully restrained, and the momentum was completely eliminated, allowing the system to weaken the visible senses for himself.


    The protagonist set this time is very special. It is a variant alpha from an orphan''s origin. Because the pheromone is colorless, tasteless and imperceptible, it is ridiculed as "alpha shame". Gu Gui, who missed the pheromone difference when he wandered the street, was thrown into the army by the Marshal.


    In the army, his fighting talent was inspired infinitely, and because of the colorless and tasteless pheromone characteristics, he unexpectedly and outstandingly completed countless tasks that needed to be hidden. All the way to the battle, he was quickly promoted to the commander of the First Army and also encountered the only alpha that could detect his pheromone.


    The two alphas thundered in countless clashes, broke through the traditional concept of abo, formed a united front alliance with difficulty, and reached the summit together to become the heroes who guard the galaxy.


    Throughout the story, Gu Gui''s presence is both a clear and important background board and a key figure in the protagonist''s last major event.


    Already used it once, if the plot is really necessary at that time, it is not impossible to use it again. If the time of the mission is not tight, maybe you can go to the cosmic drift to be a star stealer for two years.


    Lu Deng looked into his eyes, archived the backed-up data, and calculated the next intervention measures.


    The horror that had just passed away was fleeting, but the commander of the First Army was still in a state of frightened hamsters, glancing around vigilantly. Gaze settled on the marshal who was protecting a delicate young man, and there was a rush of coolness behind him.


    No wonder.


    It must have been scared by the ruthlessness of the Marshal.


    Quickly found a reasonable explanation for his terror. The commander of the First Army dared to anger but did not dare to speak, and shifted backwards without any traces. He wanted to temporarily escape the fate of the martial arts criticized by the marshal as the level of battle fell.


    Kankan took two steps, but Gu Gui had already held up his body, and looked over with the sight of the young man in his arms.


    The energy bunker that was exploded in the lower abdomen was faintly painful. The first legionary commander took a footstep and was firmly nailed in place.


    Gu Gui raised the eyebrow slightly, and looked at it with a moan.


    It''s a pot.


    The first army commander appeared in time carrying a huge black pot, and the Marshal of the Empire was very pleased. He took the little wife''s hand in peace, circled the person in his arms, and pointed at the subordinates who supported Yiyi: "Look, today''s house was borrowed from him."


    First Army Commander: ...


    He had even forgotten it.


    Inexplicably got a house and was violently beaten because it was necessary to accept it. The First Corps Chief once felt that the Marshal must have been a pheromone imbalance recently. When he saw the particularly delicate and delicate omega in the Marshal''s arms, he only vaguely linked the whole story.


    The Military Department has fry the pancake because the marshal of the iron tree blossoms holding his young wife everywhere, and he also heard about it. After all, omega are mostly extravagant, weak and irritable. The marshal must be because Xiaojiao''s wife doesn''t like the house, and in a hurry, she dumped the pot on him.


    As an excellent and considerate subordinate, he must share this sorrow for his boss.


    The two of them are now holding each other''s handles. As long as he bravely takes over the pot, the Marshal should not take the initiative to raise his defeat today to reprimand him.


    Immediately rejuvenated from the nagging state, the commander of the First Army immediately showed a standard smile, and quickly stepped forward: "Good marshal, good lady. The house is mine, not others, and I usually like the mess of pure metal. style of����"


    The eyes fell on the marshal''s legendary wife, his voice gradually lowered, and his consciousness flickered for a moment.


    Although most of his body was protected by the marshal, he could still see that omega''s extraordinarily handsome appearance.


    The clean and conformed broken hair hangs meekly, the facial features are delicate, but because the eyebrows are beautiful, they dilute the whole person''s warmth and softness, but they faintly reveal a little meaning of special elegance.


    Now that omega''s style is getting more and more biased, it is rare to find such an example that is as clean as a clear spring. The entire person protected by the Marshal was soft and rimless, and his body was thin and thin. One could not help wondering if he was using a little more strength, and he would be broken.


    However, he glanced in front of the Marshal''s chest and shoulders, before even smelling any pheromone, the mind of the First Army Commander could hardly shake himself for a moment.


    When the subordinate''s eyes were noticed, the marshal''s whole body was instantly imposing, the side of the figure completely blocked the young wife, and his eyes swept over the frosty snow.


    The commander of the First Army narrowed his neck and hid, instantly sober, and a cold sweat broke out behind him.


    It ��s an energy warehouse.


    The marshal''s young wife is terrible.


    Watching him put away his unpleasant gaze, Gu Gui''s expression was only slightly slower, but he still glanced at him coldly.


    Frightened by the marshal''s sight, he took a nap. Under the strong desire to survive, the commander of the First Army stiffly moved backwards: "Marshal-is it for the inhibitor bracelet? I am here Lightheaded, first, I will not disturb ... "


    His light brain was so painful in today ��s actual combat drill that he smashed the screen on the controller and felt shame when he wanted to repair it. After all, it was hard to get to the end of work. Instead, he bumped into the person he least wanted to see.


    The commander of the First Army felt that he should find a fortune.


    It is clear that the subordinates are only disturbed by the alpha instinct. When he saw his expression, he immediately recovered his clarity. The tolerant marshal was not overly displeased by such an episode. With a moment of nodding, he pulled up his little wife''s hand and walked into the duty room.


    Tall Xuan Ting''s figure is particularly sharply lined by military uniforms, holding the delicate and soft omega, deliberately cooperating with the pace and walking gently, casting a gentle shadow in the dim evening twilight.


    The commander of the First Army stood there for a while, and was almost moved by tears in his eyes, and suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to perceive the smell of pheromone from that omega.


    ... probably using a special masking agent.


    After all, this type with such terrible talent skills and looks particularly unplayable. If you don''t need to cover up the taste with a masking agent, maybe you haven''t taken two steps away from the marshal, you will be overwhelmed by an alpha that won''t control yourself. On the ground.


    Omega''s combat power is infinitely close to nothing, and unlike alpha, it can freely release pheromones. It can only rely on a special omega special masking agent to avoid being spotted during non-estrus. Although the use of masking agents has been harmful to the body to some extent, it is really the only option.


    Unable to disturb the two men, the commander of the First Corps stepped lightly down the stairs, carefully slipped down a few floors, got into the floating boat, and ran to the new house that had just fallen from the sky and hit his own house with curiosity.


    Taking the bracelet out of the house, holding the young wife to board the suspension, Gu Gui still faintly embarrassed with the sense of urgency that just emerged.


    ����The commander of the First Army is the one with the most self-control.


    And also with a bracelet.


    Probably because the pheromone is not very useful, the commander of the First Army does not have a cold about omega. Each anti-pheromone training is the one who is the fastest and soberest except him.


    But this time, after he deliberately released his mental power to frighten him, he would be able to recover.


    He does not have any additional dissatisfaction due to the unintentional loss of his subordinates, but he can''t control his own worries. The attractiveness of his young wife is so strong that he will encounter it when he does not take care of it. To an intractable crisis.


    If you are really alpha, you can mark him in time to prevent others from yelling ...


    A gentle breath fluttered across the neck, and a fresh grassy breath came up. Gu Guiqing cleared his mind, straightened up and took the young wife into his arms. He couldn''t help but get close to his neck and took a deep breath--


    There is still only a very fresh fragrance after the rain.


    Suddenly, a fluffy head came up from the neck. Lu Chiqiu blinked, and couldn''t help raising his lip angle, but he didn''t raise his hand to push Gu Gui, his arm fell to his back comfortably, in his eyes Show concerns.


    I really want to know what it smells like ...


    How can I not hold down this idea, Gu Gui took the rough and cocoon of the hand and gently held the young wife''s slender wrist, raised it with his fingers across the clothing, and put a post in his arms.


    This matter is beyond his usual cognition in any direction-he has always disagreed with the need to worry about irrelevant matters. Such cares can make people distracted, softened and hesitant. Although there were no bad snoring, Marshal Gu''s Marshal Gu never took the initiative to support the subordinates to develop intimate relationships beyond the scope.


    But now he has to admit that he seems to have completely removed the "embrace" from the disapproval list.


    His young wife leaned meekly in his arms, and he could easily get around with one hand on his wrist, and his back was undulating with breathing.


    Gu Gui hugged him for a while, tentatively moving his hand, using his knuckles to open the broken hair hanging on the side of Qingxiu''s cheek, dropping his eyes, and the empty hand hesitated into the side pocket.


    The emperor has married, and they are legal partners, so it makes sense for him to do so ...


    Gu Gui''s action is very concealed, but her gaze is completely incomprehensible, straight and pure, falling into the pure and gentle black eyes of her arms.


    He felt this feeling for the first time. The eagerness in his heart could not help but want to bend his lips. The coldness of the past had been lost for a long time. The belated tenderness overflowed his chest and he just wanted to fall down.


    The little wife in his arms also undoubtedly accepted his intentions that he didn''t know how to express. Qingxiu''s eyebrows raised a moist smile, suddenly raised his hand to stop his shoulders, and leaned forward straightly, and touched his lips lightly. .


    Gu Gui''s hand shook, and the whole man was in place.


    Lu Chiqiu''s kiss receded with a touch of rain, still looking at him quietly, with a bright smile in his eyes.


    Gu Gui held his breath, his hot eyes burned in his eyes, and white smoke barely cooled down, and the Qinliang Qingchi was scalded into a warm spring water.


    ...... Kissing has to be erased from the ban.


    When he got home, Marshal''s Jagged Marshal was already red enough to bake the eggs on the spot.


    Worried that she would burn her tender skin and tender tenderness, Gu Gui could only wrong him by walking. Hold that soft and cool hand in the palm, and walk through the ever-changing garden of evergreen plants, and lead people into the home just bought.


    Despite the slump winter, the courtyard is still alive. The specially-developed tender grass was neatly laid on the ground, the green willows fluttered in the wind, and several cuckoo birds flapped their wings and flew in front of strange visitors curiously.


    Looking at the stiff short beak of the Cuckoo bird, Gu Gui was nervous and was about to stop, but Lu Chiqiu had already raised his hand and let the chubby fluffy lump fall on the palm of his hand, curiously teasing with his fingertips, with a bright smile between his brows meaning.


    ... Obviously his spiritual body is also fluffy with wings.


    The marshal''s heart gave birth to subtle jealousy, staring at the little wife and playing with the fat bird that flapped its wings for a while, raised its hand to let it fly away, and then consciously awoke from the abnormal state of mind.


    This time I wore a bracelet.


    The effect of putting on the bracelet is obviously no better than not wearing it. The marshal with a sense of anxiety has been faintly disturbed, and his eyebrows are raised with no trace.


    Lu Chiqiu didn''t have the pressure of His Excellency the Marshal, took his hand and walked around happily, every time staying curious. Gu Gui, who was finally cooled down, insisted to be taken back from the group of fledglings, and it was completely dark.


    Winter days are short and cold is fast, and Lu Chiqiu has revealed a clear coolness.


    The Decathlon Marshal of the Empire embraced Xiaojiao''s wife and put it in the bathtub, soaking warmly, and apron to cook milk for him.


    Single soldiers don''t use the kitchen. Gu Gui stubbornly followed the steps to heat up the pot, boiled the milk accurately with time, raised his hand to the end, and was beaten hot with a slap.


    ...


    You must think of a way.


    Unlabeled omega is very dangerous. In the eyes of some scummed alphas, they are good prey. If you do not declare your sovereignty in advance, it is likely that your young wife will be in crisis again.


    The idea of ??being abruptly interrupted on the suspended boat made a comeback, Gu Gui twisted his fingers that were almost scalded with blisters, took a few steps back and forth, resolutely took out the spray bottle that had been prepared from his pocket, and hid it carefully in his cuff.


    Lu Chiqiu had just taken a bath, wrapped in Gu Gui''s large bathrobe, and a small half was still dragged to the ground. He was heading into the kitchen for half a head, blinking his eyes and waiting for his good night milk.


    Gu Gui was stunned and calmly passed, holding one hand on the bed, peeling off his clothes, exposing the soft waxy body soaked in hot water.


    Lu Chiqiu''s body is not as delicate as it looks, especially when the palm is gently covered, the delicate white skin texture always fascinates him, and even shakes his mind easily.


    You must protect your omega.


    Gu Gui took a light breath, set the milk aside, and held the young wife''s shoulder and body with one hand: "Close your eyes."


    Lu Chiqiu blinked and closed his eyes obediently.


    Marshal Gu shot lightningly, a small high-pressure spray bottle slipped from his sleeve into his hand, held it firmly between his strong fingers, and sprayed twice quickly.


    The hearing of Land Lantern is far more acute than ordinary people. In the darkness blocked by the sight, two very slight spray sounds came from the ears, and the delicate cool touch fell on the back of the neck and chest.


    The sharp, sharp breath of ice and snow permeated instantly, and the branches were covered with a thin layer of cedar, like the early cold jumping in the forest in the morning, full on the tip of the nose.


    "Chi Qiu."


    Gu Gui held his shoulder in one hand and shoved the perfume spray bottle into the sweeping robot next to the bed, and stroked the little wife''s thin eyelids with his fingers, letting him open his eyes.


    "I marked you."


    The author has something to say: system �� sweeping robot �� bumper �� system: = �� =


    #perfume#


    # û��Ҫ #


    # �� �� �� #


    (�� �� ��) �� ��. ��


    ������������������������


    Add more! I think, I want a lot of comments ... (�� �� w�� ��)


    The perfume is heeley white cedar �� (�� �� �� ��;) �� not six gods! Our marshal is rich! !!


    Sleepy and floating ... The second one is at [ten to eleven o''clock in the evening]. Recently, jj smoked a lot. If you ca n��t open it, you can go in the directory! !!


    Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrition solution o (* //// �� //// *) qThank you all for Lei and nutrition solution, we will continue to work hard! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 86： I covered this object

    Lu Deng blinked and looked up blankly.


    Although not so much common sense in this world, it is still intuitive that such things as "marking" should not be so simple. Lu Deng slightly lifted his head and groaned, knocking in his head a system that laughed and smirked: "Should I also spray him?"


    "No no-host, tagging is not like that!"


    The system responded quickly, and the buffer circle turned around twice. It was still truthfully explained: "In the abo world, the" mark "is the alpha and the matching omega. After in-depth special communication, the smell of its pheromone is left on the omega. A way to declare sovereignty to other alphas ... "


    Obviously, only the theoretically-instructed Marshal of the Empire had lost the high enlightenment of that box by accident, and the understanding of the mark remained only on the most intuitive result.


    The system is vague, but Lu Deng was instantly aware of it. He slightly hesitated his lips, still frowning at the breath-stricken marshal, and actively raised his arms to hug him: "Huh."


    Although the way of marking is wrong, it is undoubtedly a serious blow to the marshal''s self-esteem if he puts it out now.


    Lu Deng wasn''t so anxious about that kind of thing. He met the deep and deep fixation in the black pupil, and the corners of his lips still couldn''t help but tilted slightly, his arm was slightly firmer, and he leaned his body up against his neck. rub.


    Lu Chiqiu does not exclude his mark!


    Marshal Gu''s mental strength turned two heads in the garden, calmly hugged his little wife who was completely wrapped by the breath he used to disguise the alpha pheromone, and gently rubbed his spine on the palm of his hand, carefully and without perfume. Spread well.


    This perfume was specially made for him by Miyong to simulate the smell of pheromone, so as to eliminate people''s suspicions in cases where identity must be proved. The lasting time of spraying is about two to three days.


    Spray again in two to three days.


    The most worrying problem was easily solved in this way. The marshal''s mood improved for a moment. He passed the sweet milk hanging aside, tried the temperature, and then passed it into the hand of the young wife. He bowed his head and kissed his hair: " You can also mark me. "


    He didn''t mind the pheromone with Lu Chiqiu at all. Although he could not smell it, those subordinates would surely find that their marshal had a family and room to reach the pinnacle of life.


    It is nothing more than letting the partner leave his own breath. Since the principle is similar, it can be called a mark.


    The Marshal of the Empire thought that his thinking was very complete and there was no problem with his logic.


    system:����


    Although I know that His Excellency Marshal''s words are completely lacking in common sense, the sweeping robot near the window still jumps in shock, and the body of Tun Dun turns around the bed to be stable, and there is only a perfume bottle in the empty trash box. , Crashed the tinkling sound.


    Gu Gui felt guilty, unplugged the robot''s power supply, put his young wife between his arms, his strong arm was slightly tightened, and Lu Chiqiu''s ears were not covered by traces.


    Lu Chiqiu blinked and looked up at him.


    Gu Gui dropped his eyes and couldn''t help but open his hand to caress his cheek. In the past, he could easily break the brutal claws of his fingers and bend the light and gentle arc, and turned away the scattered hair for him. Shows a particularly soft and soft face.


    This is the first time he has lived in a house with warm orange lights and thick fluffy carpets. He thought he would be unaccustomed to him. Now he is holding a warm little wife, the light is dim, and the real breath passes through the unreal pheromone breath. Flicking across his chest suddenly made him want to stop.


    After numerous wars, he rushed to the front and survived countless fights. This is Gu Gui''s first realization that, for life, another way to confirm his existence.


    Way to live.


    Gu Gui leaned down and kissed her soft pale lips.


    Milk fragrance opened around the lips and teeth, worried that his lips would also break Xiaojiao''s wife, Gu Gui could not bear to force, the fiery kiss was strictly condensed into a warm and considerate Capricorn.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help but raised his hand to grab his sleeve and kissed him.


    Although the memories were put in order, things that didn''t need to worry about themselves suddenly became responsible, and the lanterns were somewhat out of order. They could only follow the memories and close their eyes, tangling with him carefully.


    Gu Gui beating fiercely, opening his eyes, his eyes fell on the tender body of Qin Zhongqin with milk fragrance.


    The tip of Yan Yu''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and the light was coated with a bit of beautiful dark gold. The pale face was faintly red and halo, looking serious and focused, as if doing an extremely important thing.


    -It is indeed more important than anything he can think of now.


    Gu Gui couldn''t help raising his arms, trying to hold him tighter, but the little wife in his arms had meticulously completed the task of kissing, Xiao Yin Yin pulled back, and kissed quickly at the tip of his nose. One last thing.


    ...


    The marshal went to work the next day and walked with wind.


    The marshal went to work the next week and walked with wind.


    Compared with the bright marshal, with two huge dark circles, the first army commander who jumped out of the three meters away by anyone close to him instantly formed a sharp contrast. In just half a month, Countless gossips and condolences have been harvested.


    The head of the First Army was bitter.


    The original house full of special fitness equipment was scary enough. After not knowing what was cut in half horizontally, it could only be described as a cricket. He only slept in it for half a month, and then madly missed his small and warm officer''s dormitory, the cute brown bear, and he would be confiscated high sugar and high calorie junk food.


    And the box hidden under the bed in the dormitory stole the high-h enlightenment when wandering many years ago.


    He felt that the marshal was revenge in private.


    The dark history of the past was no longer mentioned, but it did not prevent His Excellency the Marshal from lacking the necessary guidance materials after many years of blooming in the iron tree, and used the power in his hand to retaliate.


    The commander of the First Army understood the Marshal very well, and decided to go back and copy all the private treasures he treasured privately and pass it to the Marshal.


    Holding the key and dragging to the door of the Marshal''s office, the commander of the First Army took a deep breath and knocked in, just seeing Gu Gui''s serious contemplation, it seemed that he had encountered a very serious problem.


    The last time the Marshal was so serious, the Bru''s herd descended from the sky and took half of the palace complex.


    The head of the First Army Corps was alert for a moment and swept away: "Marshal, what happened?"


    It is winter time, and it is about to enter a severe winter that is not suitable for survival. The outside temperature will drop to about -50 degrees Celsius. Even the residents on the planet will choose to enter a well-conditioned room and try to avoid going out. Usually there are no strange animals. The group came to visit at such times.


    During this period of time, the military headquarters was always the most idle to the state of shortage.


    But it is also impossible to avoid some extremely special situations-like the Ice Armor beast that invaded ten years ago, it was specially selected to appear on the planet when it was the coldest, and almost wiped out the entire army. The marshal, like the yum battle god, almost lost his life that time.


    Ten years ago, the commander of the First Corps had just been marched into the army and had no right to drive mechs. He had personally witnessed the marshal forced to retreat the ice armor beasts with the same end game, keeping the entire planet, and has been boiling with blood. With all my heart in mind, I also want to have the opportunity to face such a critical environment and personally turn the tide.


    Gu Gui has always just laughed and never commented on these thoughts that are unknown to him. Only the oldest 17th Army commander ever said that if they had experienced it in person, probably for the rest of their lives, they would not expect a second such opportunity.


    The head of the First Army had not yet reached the age when he could understand this sentence. When he saw the solemn look of the marshal, he immediately became full of excitement.


    "what?"


    Gu Gui raised his eyebrows and greeted his subordinates'' excited eyes, but he didn''t know what to think of, raised his hand to cover his lips, and suddenly his eyes coughed: "Just come here, do me a favor."


    ... not fighting.


    The First Corps leader was lost, but was instinctively aroused by these four words, vigilantly, and stepped back a few steps: "Marshal, you said, I can hear you clearly."


    Even if the simulated training ground is bombarded, it will only be a virtual state. If the marshal is violent and asked himself to help the second, the commander of the First Army feels it necessary to seriously consider the possibility of starting a defection and choosing another galaxy.


    He didn''t dare to go, but Gu Gui didn''t have such good patience. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, and his expression became severer: "Come here, less grind!"


    The first Marshal of the Empire, once perennial Jaegerville, no one can stand. The commander of the First Corps took a nap, and the instincts he trained throughout the year overcame fear, fluttered sharply, and shrank with hands and feet into a small ball: "Marshal, you say! I can bear it!"


    Gu Gui: "..."


    I am afraid this subordinate is not hurting my head.


    Totally ignorant of what his fragile little wife had done when he was away, Marshal Gu frowned and glanced at him. He didn''t have the general knowledge of this whispering subordinate, and then he replied, "You can smell it-I What does it smell like? "


    First Army Commander: "?!"


    Their marshals knew it.


    Instantly produced countless messy associations, the First Army commander trembled, and moved after hardships: "Marshal, you can be specific ..."


    Gu Gui took a deep breath, flicked into his fist with one hand, and arrived on the table: "I won''t hide you-I can''t smell the pheromone."


    With his insistence last night, Lu Chiqiu, who was always too sensible, finally let go of Ken''s mark and left a pheromone mark on his body.


    Although he couldn''t smell it, Gu Gui would definitely not give up like that. The first corps leader''s own pheromone has no smell, but it is also extremely sensitive to other people''s pheromone. Even if the omega''s mark can be weak, it is probably enough to be noticed by him.


    He didn''t dare to tell Lu Chiqiu that he wasn''t actually alpha and could not really be combined with an omega. wife.


    Thinking of the appearance of the young wife in her arms yesterday, the marshal of the cold blade and iron blood has always been faintly hot.


    The head of the First Corps stumbled for a while, and finally, what happened to the brain complement.


    The marshal who couldn''t smell the pheromone of Xiaojiao''s wife couldn''t say the most appropriate sweet words. She was very bitter and wanted to help herself.


    Finally, I understood why the Marshal picked up the alpha shame without any discrimination. The first army commander gave birth to a bit of bleakness, but still adjusted his mentality quickly, calmed his mind, and took a deep breath.


    Gu Guizhuo stared at him.


    The First Corps frowned.


    The First Army Corps squatted on the ground, tossing and groaning for a long time, still opening his eyes, hesitant to say: "Marshal, I still only distinguish your own pheromone taste ..."


    Their marshals have all smelled the pheromone. It has the same taste as the iceberg and snow, and the icy strangers are not close to each other, and they can freeze people at every turn.


    But he couldn''t sense any other smell except the full frost.


    Gu Guiwei, the light in his eyes stagnated into a condensate, and the hand hanging on his side slowly clenched into a fist.


    There must be something wrong with him ...


    "No-Marshal, I think it''s like this!"


    The head of the First Army Corps burst into a strong desire to survive, and he interrupted his sufferings in one go: "I didn''t smell the pheromone on my wife last time. I think most of my wife was injected with a lot of masking agents to prevent it. Break the scent on him, otherwise it is too dangerous! If you can easily mark the wife, you can remove the masking agent, that thing is bad for the body after all ... "


    Before the words fell, the desk in front of them collapsed.


    Gu Gui faced Shen Sishui, and wrote down for the troubled emperor in his heart.


    What dose of masking agent is needed to make Lu Chiqiu have no pheromone for so long, and how much damage will it cause to the body?


    Just give him the right person, and he is not incapable of protecting him!


    I completely forgot my one-month probationary period. Marshal Gu is now full of anger and wants to go to the emperor to fight.


    Seeing that Marshal collapsed Tie Xingmu''s desk with a fist, the head of the First Army Corps silenced quickly, moved quickly to the door, and was about to evacuate the scene. Seeing that he was about to slip to the door, a sharp alarm sounded suddenly.


    The head of the First Army Corps stopped for a moment, and Gu Gui''s eyes darkened. The two looked at each other, and their expressions sank together.


    ...


    In the northwest corner of the galaxy, traces of the ice armor beast were found.


    Within five minutes, all the high-ranking officers of the military had assembled, and everyone was heavy and gathered silently in the conference room.


    The safety of the planet is above all else. As the most experienced mech manipulator who fought against the ice armor beast at first, Gu guilt is unbound, and he must go and check it in person.


    "Everyone performs his duties and no one is allowed to move without my order."


    The heads of more than twenty legions looked dignified, Gu Gui slightly heaved his voice, and glanced at each one of them: "Keep your guard on the planet''s homeland, you are doing a great job, understand?"


    Ice armor beasts are extremely powerful and naturally dominate in the winter. General mechs have gone back and forth. The suddenness of this news, he could not confirm whether there was indeed the invasion of the ice armor beast, or someone was taking advantage of the opportunity, but no matter which type, this trip can only go by himself.


    "Marshal, we will **** you to two mechs!"


    The First Corps Commander couldn''t help but speak, and took a step forward: "Even if it doesn''t help a lot, there can be some care ..."


    "Can be tied with me in a virtual battle, let alone help."


    Gu Gui showed no mercy, glanced at him lightly, put on the special light brain between his arms, and walked out quickly.


    He is not unwilling to bring helpers, nor does he have to be a personal hero. But in the face of the absolute disparity in strength, he may still get away by himself, and with the strength of other people, even if he goes, it will only cause him a burden.


    ... have not had time to go to the emperor for Lu Chiqiu''s covering agent.


    Thinking of obediently waiting for his little wife at home, Gu Gui looked soft and took advantage of the spare time of equipment to quickly edit a text and send it back.


    And bring his little wife a starlight forest cake.


    The mech is already on standby, Gu Gui is still not assured, and specifically instructed Lu Chiqiu to stay at home without worrying by voice message before putting on the protective gear and jumping into the mech.


    The pure black mech started roaring, solitary into the silent sky.


    Gu Gui did not return for three days.


    The army has been in a mess, and all parties have tried to put pressure on the orders. The chiefs of the army have collectively resisted the pressure and refused to accept any cross-platform dispatch, waiting for the marshal to send a message.


    Time passed slowly. In the early morning of the fourth day, the chiefs of the army tacitly gathered in the Marshal''s office, preparing to discuss where to go next.


    The seventeenth army commander first opened the door, took two steps, and suddenly stood still.


    There is already a figure in the room.


    That figure was so thin that it could almost be described as weak. The exquisite appearance makes people just look at it and can''t help but look at it. The black eyes are naturally with water, even the most dull person can see at a glance that this is the most pure bloodlines. omega.


    The commander of the First Corps probed the probe from behind, hesitated and called out, "Mrs ...."


    "I need a mech."


    Lu Chiqiu stood up from behind the table, his eyes fell on everyone.


    The entire military department knew that the marshal was in love with the newly-obtained omega, and the suspicion of Gu Gui''s identity in the army faded overnight, apparently making the political opponents secretly unable to sit still.


    This incident was not raised in the plot, but it may be out of control. The next development is completely unpredictable, and Gu Gui may really encounter a life and death crisis.


    His voice is also pure and soft. Standing there, it makes people appear to have infinite desire for protection and even possessiveness. Even in such an urgent environment, the head of the army at the door still stunned God. .


    Seeing this group of people''s eyes are a bit wrong, Lu Deng frowned, and suddenly remembered that he forgot to let the system change his appearance setting parameters back.


    Gu Gui lost his connection. The system is now busy trying to rebuild the connection path. There is no need to delay because of such a trivial matter.


    I don''t think there is any problem with the appearance of his beloved omega. Lu Chi Qiu''s lips and eyes turned to the protagonist who is most likely to help: "Can you lend me that silver mech?"


    His own condition was normal. After the system set the filter, the whole person was as soft as a bullet, the corners of his lips just popped, and his eyes became a circle.


    "How did you know ..."


    The First Corps commander was surprised, and his instinct gave birth to some ominous speculation, forcibly opening the topic: "Chi, Chi Qiu, Marshal did not return, we are also very anxious, but we must also protect you. Otherwise, the Marshal will surely treat us Each stabbed into the virtual space, and then cut the barrel of the gun himself, and knocked down the energy bin�� "


    "Remove one arm, break two protective covers, and finally explode into little stars."


    Behind the desk, the fragile omega took his words, and filled his eyes with red eyes.


    The head of the first army stunned and stopped talking.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but at least knew that it was the Marshal''s wife who was so anxious that she ran to ask someone. The chief of the seventeenth regiment frowned and looked back, trying to ease the tone, and took a step forward: "Omega''s physical fitness is not enough to drive a mech, and you have not received relevant training. Don''t make a fool, we will find a way to go Find Marshal-"


    His voice did not fall, Lu Chiqiu had already raised his hand to the table, and lightly pressed, the new iron star wood desk just replaced by the Marshal''s office collapsed.


    The entire office is silent, and the omega, who looks like a milk cat, is standing behind a dust, with dark eyes, tears and water flashing, and the ruins are scattered in front of the ground.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Super soft �� Absolutely not fierce �� Purebred omega �� Chi Qiu: I''m looking for an object, please. O (q ^ q) == o)) # * �� & c $ ��


    Where are you, Marshal? Can''t stand it, Help! Headmaster: _��_ (..)


    # ʧ�� �� ԶԶ �� �� ˧˧ #


    # ˵ ���� #


    #You may not believe ... #


    ������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes wow (* //// ���� //// *) q! Thanks everyone for the nutrient solution. !!


    Everyone''s encouragement, crab crab qwq will continue to work hard! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x 2 arc 7 grenades x 1 mines x 2 wind language flower grenades x 1 laugh alone sleep grenades x 1 (�� ���) mines x 2 meatball mines x 2 Jingxing mines x 2 full mulberry mines x 2 small stacks of mines x 1 streamer mines x 1 Deer Cliff Cliff Mine x125025492 Mine x1 Gu Junji Mine x1 A ���� w mine to fly x1 Mustard mine x1 Smoke condensate mine x1 Minex124271913 minex1 comet minex1luluuu minex1 ... ruoxi ... minexx1liz minex1meatball minex1 succulent garden mine of saint x1 looking up and touching the sun mines on your face x1 mines thinner than mine x1 Beauty mines x1 Waterless mines x1 Reincarnation little white flower mines x1 Nine-year-old mines x1xl_winddeer mines x1 Meow fresh package mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 87： I covered this object

    Seventeenth Army Commander: "omega ...?"


    He and the first legionary chief Ren Renren complained, accidentally smashed the first legionary chief''s feet, the whole hardest wood in the universe, the whole new plan, a brand new desk.


    It was broken into a piece of wood by an omega who seemed to be able to poke with one finger.


    Actually.


    There was still silence inside and outside the office, and the weak and helpless omega who pressed the broken table crossed the ruins and walked towards the door.


    Consciously no worse than the twenty or so legionnaires who are stronger than Tiexingmu. The seventeenth army chief still tried to prove that everything was an illusion. He was hurriedly pulled back by his colleagues, and watched that omega went to a loss. In front of the First Corps.


    "meet again."


    Lu Chiqiu is a little shorter than the First Army Commander. He raised his head slightly when he spoke, and his broken hair slipped down his ears.


    The eyes of Omega who approached were long and bright. With the exception of the eyebrows and eyebrows, the facial features were delicate and not aggressive, and the whole person was weak and unable to fight.


    It still looks like there is no fighting power just now, and only a soft milk cat with a small paw can be vainly pinched and pinched.


    No one in the group of twenty or more regiments wanted to remember how the milk cat used its small claws to crush the desk.


    His greeting can naturally be understood as the follow-up to the hurried meeting at the door of the duty room that day, but the head of the First Army still did not dare to carelessly and carefully released his mental strength: "Husband, Madam, actually--"


    After just a few words, the familiar extreme fear quickly rushed up along the back of the spine.


    The head of the First Corps keenly retreated and instantly retreated, watching the pale cyan mental power quickly turn into the marshal''s bloodthirsty vine of the same style, and stood up suddenly, behind the marshal''s wife who seemed unable to fight He opened his fierce and brutal mouth.


    Lu Chiqiu: "I''ve seen your mech, it''s very powerful and it''s full of functions. I can take you with me and it won''t break."


    It ��s not really bad at all. After all, it was cut in the face when it was cut, the energy store was broken, the protection was unloaded, and I did n��t really want to go together ...


    The First Corps commander almost brushed into a human-shaped barrage, and was about to retreat into the warm and safe group of commanders. When he looked back, he found that twenty colleagues had withdrawn silently and silently. In the distance, they huddled up at the end of the narrow corridor.


    The obedient and soft omega''s eyes were red and timid, raising his head softly: "Can you qaq?"


    The bloodthirsty rattan with mental power came out in a half circle, rubbing his neck with a sharp wind, stopped, circled, and shook blood-stained leaves.


    First Army Commander: ...


    Why is this marvelous marshal''s horrible combat power able to embody the cute emoji.


    Why is the marshal and marshal his aesthetics so highly unified to this point that he cannot live in the house where he had a nightmare for half a month.


    The first army commander who was forced to leave the group by the **** dared not to speak, and tried to distance himself from the blood bowl of the bloodthirsty vine, and spoke hard: "Father, madam, I can lend me the mech, you can Why drive, I won''t follow ... "


    "It''s better to go together, I may not drive it back."


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Lu Deng nodded a little, and the Bloodthirsty Vine had retracted the pale green spiritual power seed, and quietly returned to the palm, Qingxiu''s eyebrows still flexed softly and softly.


    "Rest assured that nothing will happen with me."


    Gu Gui''s condition is still uncertain, but as long as the pure black mech still has the ability to sail, he will definitely return with Gu Gui on a mech.


    Just throwing the protagonist''s mech floating on the edge of the galaxy, it was still a little bit cruel.


    First Army Commander: .........


    Five minutes later, the commander of the First Corps cried and marched into the gorgeous and beautiful silver mech with one hand by the Marshal''s wife, and disappeared into the faint morning light under the watch of the commanders of the Corps.


    Five hours later, the commander of the First Army wanted to go home.


    As soon as Lu Chiqiu touched the mech, the familiar fear quickly spread over his body.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Gui''s combat method is more inclined to make full use of various thermal weapons, precise angles and strong instincts that almost require no aiming, which will always allow that pure black mech to easily occupy an absolute advantage in the battle. .


    However, Lu Chiqiu did not even touch those high-end high-end guns and cannons. The six or seven waves of space beasts they encountered all the way were whipped by the sharp teeth and wheels to run away and cry. of.


    The pain and fear brought by the close combat is completely different from the bombardment by the polymer. The chief of the First Army trembled and hugged the seat, feeling that he could understand the brutal beast that was disastrously scattered at this moment. mood.


    Breaking through the blockade of a meteor belt, the unscathed silver mech completely bathed in the bright light of the star.


    Lu Deng stood in front of the console.


    The scope of the universe is really too wide. The location of Gu Gui can only be roughly determined. The connection has not been completely repaired. There is no better way to continue to search a little bit in the most primitive way.


    The land light presses the speed-increasing boost button, and his gaze falls intently on the projection screen of the monitor in front.


    In such a long and non-combat space voyage, turning on the mech''s synaesthesia state will only unnecessarily waste mental and physical power. He is now driving the mech as a spacecraft and can only detect the surroundings through a monitor environment of.


    Fortunately, the driving skill pack was replaced by the system.


    Lu Deng didn''t have the habit of wasting skills. At the beginning, the system took the driving skill pack back from the mall, thoroughly studied and mastered it, and brushed all the drivable vehicles to the legendary level. Now it really comes in handy.


    In such a space voyage, the range that the monitor can detect is limited. The driver needs to make adjustments on his own, move the area to be observed to the middle of the window of the display screen, and perform a check before replacing the new area. The angle of each movement must be controlled below 15 �� to ensure that there will be no missing parts.


    Lu Deng supported the operation platform with one hand, keeping his eyes on the frequency of one second, and carefully scanning the visible area in the monitor in front of him.


    "Lu��Mr. Lu, let me drive for a while ..."


    Although the textbooks do ask for this, except for the rigorous evaluation of the mech standard, the commander of the First Army has never seen anyone who can maintain a uniform and accurate investigation for such a long time.


    Such a search is undoubtedly extremely labor-intensive, and even if Lu Chiqiu''s strength is indeed horrible to their unimaginable degree, it may not be able to persist for long.


    Looking at the still steady figure, the commander of the First Army took a deep breath, and his heart of excitement was irritated by himself, but briefly suppressed the instinct panic under the absolute suppression of strength.


    None of the enthusiastic youth does not dream of trying to turn the tide at the crucial moment. The Marshal did not know where to go, the mechs were all out. After all, the commander of the First Army was far better than other colleagues. In any case, he was not reconciled to just watching from the side.


    Lu Chiqiu leaned slightly to the side, his eyes still staying on the monitoring screen, listening to him distracted, and suddenly frowning: "Sit tight!"


    The head of the First Corps looked up in surprise and hugged the seat instinctively.


    At the next moment, the originally stable mech has been suddenly lifted upwards, pulled upwards at a large angle, and turned half a circle with unimaginable technical difficulty, which avoided the gravel meteorites swarming from the sky.


    If the marshal sees such a perfect mecha operation, he will certainly be praised in public, and maybe he will also be rewarded with a meal ticket for a high-level cafeteria for a week.


    The sudden and abrupt position change prevented the internal gravity adjustment of the mech in time. The head of the First Army was dizzy, holding the seat tightly to stabilize his figure, and looked at the silence in front of the console with shock. Figure.


    He didn''t think it was an omega.


    Thinking of his painful energy warehouse, the commander of the First Army felt that he really needed to remind the marshal.


    Lu Chiqiu tossed him a traction rope, which was simple and concise, and his voice was still smooth: "It will be better tied, we should find the right place."


    The stumps of these meteorites are sharp and mostly covered with white frost, and many of them even faintly refract thin light under the illumination of stars. Extremely fierce battles must have occurred not long ago.


    Lu Deng was preparing to connect the system to reset the search range, and a mechanical sound of the system suddenly came to his mind: "Host, the target character has been searched. It is on the edge of your nebula, at eight o''clock, and there are a lot of ice armor beasts. over there!"


    Finally, an accurate reply was received. The light on the land was slightly bright, and the mech accelerated again, and shot towards the eight o''clock.


    The pure black mech has been covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Gu Gui''s eyebrows were tight, and the body shuddered because the synaesthesia mode was turned on. Consumption of the remaining energy to melt the ice again, but the chest has been rapidly undulating under the heavy consumption of physical and mental strength.


    He wondered if he could make it, how long.


    Intelligence Ice Armor beast that appears is true, the number was a serious deviation. Military intelligence undoubtedly be brought to intervene treated the people, and before "accidentally" revealed the anti-pheromones training results, led to his identity was questioned handwriting is exactly the same.


    While all year round will focus on the war on military affairs, Gu go see about these means no light is not unfamiliar.


    There will be a battle right to the place he occupies the number two position in the empire, inevitably someone will see him dislike, delusion trying to replace.


    The skepticism of his identity in the previous army is probably also a means used by those people.


    Although the emperor always worried about this, he always insisted that he didn''t deal with these rumors. On the one hand, he avoids the desire to cover up, and on the other hand, because-for the people and the army he protects, he always maintains a trust that he does not want to obliterate.


    It was his compatriots defended by countless life-long battles. He has always been reluctant to believe that just because of his non-alpha identity, he will be wiped out of all his achievements and become the object of questioning or even abandonment.


    The ice blade severely cut through the protective layer of the mech, Gu Gui''s body suddenly stunned, and she knelt down in a half-force, staring into the wide and dark universe.


    There is infinite danger in the universe.


    Under the once population invasion of silicon-based organisms, the evolutionary course of the cosmic beasts has changed. From the initial stage that originally relied on airbags to store oxygen and briefly move in a vacuum environment, it has evolved to be able to do without breathing support or even fear. Radiant and strange creatures with strange energy recipes.


    These alien beasts develop into swarms, wandering in the universe, and may invade and grab living areas at any time, even feeding directly on humans, which is the most serious threat encountered by interstellar humans.


    Compared to futile and meaningless internal fighting, as a soldier, he is more willing to put all his mind in the guarding area of ??human beings, blocking these death threats from the peaceful life of the people. This is more important. Things up.


    If he had told him the scale of the Ice Armor invasion as early as possible, he would be able to respond as soon as possible, open the planet shield, and deploy the army for combat readiness. With the destined war damage, it is possible to avoid the greatest loss of the people and the army.


    But now this opportunity has undoubtedly been missed.


    The communication system was maliciously cut off, he could not contact his subordinates, and he was trapped here and could not get away. He could only do his best to confide his life with these strange beasts that were strong enough to ignore the laser fire, and try to slow down their Steps, think of a way to reduce the number of alien beasts.


    The specially made mechs have been shattered in the fight. Although they will not leave real scars on the body, the pain is real. The giant eagle transformed into mental power is also scarred, and can only barely support and protect his body.


    Cold sweat lay down along the forehead, blurring his vision.


    Every nerve was clamoring for severe pain, Gu Gui barely supported his body, his eyes were chaotic with sweat, and the tight eyes suddenly appeared faint and soft.


    No matter how they have to go back ...... there are people waiting for him at home yet.


    His little wife so charming and can not fight, soft weak weak touched on the back, if not he will certainly suffer bullying.


    He agreed to buy the stars Forest cake, and now still did not come home on the outside, do not know the little wife will not be angry with him.


    Physical signs of the collapse has occurred under high pressure, throat spread out fishy sweet flesh. Gu go deep breath, trying to swallow the Xue Mo, is preparing to rush out and then desperately try once, but suddenly the action of micro Dayton, showing vaguely startled eyes.


    Originally the darkness of the field of vision, a silver armor being incredibly smart to bypass a few head posture Ice Armor beast siege, tooth edges expertly up anti-tease, easily Xiaoduan forelimb an ice armor beast.


    Gu owned micro-light eyes, raising his hand to wipe the sweat flowing into the eyes.


    The first is the Army chief of armor.


    Although these stringent requirements under the command are not allowed to own no tampering, but see themselves under risk your life to save the environment in the body scraped, or let Reichsmarschall hard mind briefly so soft moment.


    He would bring people to, to know where the danger is, do not want subordinates to follow their own territory scraped up a narrow escape. After all, Ice Armor combat power of the herd is too strong, even if his bad luck really die here, I do not want to pull those still buried in vain promising young subordinates.


    Apart rational part can, when you see a subsidiary would have risked their lives recklessly rushed over, would rather live and die with him, and touched the heart of sorrow and grief but also indescribable.


    For the military, in dealing with many things, in fact, they are far better than those politicians is much simpler.


    Gu go deep breath, forced to blink faint tidal fundus, taut lips still slightly eased.


    These days did not how to concentrate on the training, I do not know the first Army chief actually secretly practicing out such a good skill.


    Wait for the kid to be detained when he returns.


    Although long-distance communication was cut off, but just be able to close the connection. Gu Gui cheered up, stood upright, and tried to introduce communication, but he couldn''t help but look out of the window.


    During the brief interval of the buffer circle, the Marshal of the Empire watched the mech belonging to the commander of the First Army suddenly flipped in place three times, and avoided the combo of an ice armor beast again and again. Severely inserted into the only lower abdomen of the Ice Armor Beast without the protection of the carapace, exposing the tragic blood mist of the original beautiful silver mech.


    The communication was connected, and the scream of the First Army Corps ghost crying and crying, "Marshal helps me ah ah ah oh oh wow!"


    Gu Gui: ...


    It doesn''t seem that simple.


    The addition of the silver mech quickly aroused the high vigilance of the ice armor herd.


    More and more ice armor beasts have re-entered the combat state, and far more intense attacks have erupted one after another, hitting fiercely on the protective cover that has produced countless cracks.


    The roaring sound waves of the beast''s rage broke through the protection and hit the eardrum directly.


    Gu Gui''s consciousness was briefly blurred for a moment, and he barely stood still, but found that the ice armor beasts also seemed to have developed a preliminary intelligence. They saw that the two mechas wanted to unite, constantly blocking them from drawing closer to each other. The distance, even constantly pushed him to the farther interstellar boundary.


    Gu Gui has been fighting with these ice beasts for three days, and his physical and mental strength are on the limit. Although he tries his best to break the siege of the herd, he is still powerless, and he is pushed away by an inch.


    He has to go back alive ...


    His consciousness was very vague and his body was extremely tired, but Lu Chiqiu''s appearance became clearer in his mind. The one who looked at him with a smile, followed behind him obediently waiting for milk, sat on a swing to feed the bunch of small wool balls, and raised his head in his arms-he would not be willing to just fall down like this, down In this unknown nebula without Lu Chiqiu.


    He didn''t even know what his young wife''s pheromone taste was ...


    Such an idea was born all his life, and he seemed to have a faint smell of something that he hadn''t even noticed.


    It looks like spring grass after the rain, and it looks like a bamboo forest quenching the bright morning dew in the morning. The wind jumped through the forest, brushing the dust off the leaves, and taking away the ray of sunlight that fell from the branches.


    Fresh, vigorous, hard to perceive but cannot be ignored, belongs to the soft but tough breath of life.


    His mech was shrouded in pale cyan light.


    The spiritual power seeds that Lu Chiqiu quietly buried began to grow, and a steady stream of vitality poured silently, and the mist was falling down like a fine mist, soothing the spiritual power and body of the Marshal Empire almost at the limit.


    The ice armor beast that belongs to the cold winter is completely unfamiliar with this kind of breath, and flees vigilantly. The silver mech quickly approached, two light green beams protruded from the respective mechs, and the light instantly dissipated in the universe. Two tenacious vines emerged, kinked, and steadily supported a strong bridge.


    The mech, whose energy was almost on the verge of exhaustion, was slowly shaken to stop the fall. The silver mech approached and issued a docking application with a signal.


    The two mechs opened their ports at the same time, and abundant energy was continuously delivered into the pure black mech.


    Gu Gui stood up steadily under the help of the vines. The familiar figure jumped over the airsickness and stunned the first legionary commander of the first legion, and deftly jumped forward and flew towards him.


    Gu Guizhang hurriedly opened his arms and steadily caught the soft body falling into his arms.


    Looking at the clear and tangible face in the arms through the blurred water, taking a deep breath through the battle-hardened Marshal of the Empire, trying to show a gentle smile that was easy and soothing to the young wife, but the fierce joy of his lover suddenly smashed the rest of the life after the disaster It turned black before his eyes.


    Countless shocks stuck in his chest. He wanted to speak, but his voice was in his chest.


    "Why--how so disobedient?"


    Finally reluctantly found his voice, Gu Gui was supported by the vine and sat on the ground, carefully touching the back of his hand with his wife''s cheek, holding his arm, and hurriedly examining it carefully.


    "Let me see-I see if I have hurt ... are they all thin, haven''t I eaten well at home? It''s so dangerous here, how can you run over here too, what to do if you get hurt? Don''t be afraid to see the blood ... "


    He is not afraid at all!


    He also uses his mental strength to scare the ice armor beast! Scared a little ice armor beast!


    Thinking of the blood-thirsty **** mouth of the fierce bloodthirsty vine, the head of the First Army now looked at the vines surrounding the marshal, and felt a chill in his body, screaming in his heart with tears.


    The Marshal has an idea that the energy warehouse will be worrying.


    In order to marshal the future of the blessing of life, the commander of the First Army resolutely moved over and reminded: "Marshal, in fact, his wife is particularly powerful! His mental strength can be scary-"


    His words were stuck.


    Seeing the marshal''s thin omega, he returned to the soft look of crooked eyes, and his bright eyes were full of small smiles. Obediently let the marshal hold his hand around to examine the body, nodded or shook his head, patiently responding to the endless problems of the marshal and the kindergarten principal.


    The horrible spiritual power of the vines made a comfortable rocking chair, and one of them also came along, sprouting green buds in front of the marshal, and dangled small leaves on the marshal''s face.


    Quickly accepted the little wife, who was also a spiritual marshal, raised her hand with a smile, pinched two times, picked up a leaf, and gave a gentle kiss gently.


    The author has something to say: Ԫ �� My daughter-in-law is the most obedient �� My daughter-in-law is the cutest �� Shut up �� Handsome: Oh :)


    First �� Withdraw from the group �� Not like this �� Marshal, listen to me explain �� Head: Bloodthirsty vine! Great fangs too! !! Blood stained hula mosaic too! !! !!


    �� (q �� q �� q��q;) ��


    # �� ���� �� #


    # ���� �� �� #


    # ˯һ�� �ͺ� �� #


    _ (��e:) _


    ������������������������


    Today continues to draw red envelopes wow o (* //// �� //// *) q hug everyone around! Continue to cover your face and ask for nutrient solution Wow!


    Thank you everyone for your encouragement and I will continue to cheer! !! !!


    (�� ���) Mine x1 Qin Xuanfeng Mine x1 Diyi Mine x1 Flowery Braid Mine x1 Arc A7 Mine x1 Sui Mine Mine x1 A Beauty Mine on the Bed x1 Lang Feng Mine x1 Hey! Mine x1 Wind Flower Mine x1meatball Mine x1 scares me monotonically increasing mine x1 early summer moon mine x1


    Tweet a friend''s article: "Give me the second boy [Quick Wear]" by Jiang Nan Soul Girl


    Wear it fast, 1v1, sweet, every world is he


    Calm crazy play beautiful person by vs fake serious serious hardship affectionate attack


    Computer-side portal:


    Mobile portal: 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 89： I covered this object.

    In the case of serious errors in information and communication failure, the marshal who was trapped by the ice armor beast tide returned to the empire he was guarding.


    Seeing that bruised, fierce and stern pure black mech appeared in the gloomy sky, the whole empire was sober in despair, and fell into an ecstasy that was difficult to control.


    As early as a day ago, the government had issued the highest level of early warning, and a much larger ice armor beast wave than the previous one was about to invade, and it would become the deadliest crisis facing the empire for 300 years.


    At the same time as the crisis warning, there was also a statement from the Marshal who went to visit the company because of an intelligence error, and the current situation of missing association was unknown.


    The emperor was furious, and the officials who provided false information were removed and investigated, but they were still unable to suppress the fluctuation of the army, and the people were already in a panic.


    Ice armor beasts are cold-resistant, and their strength is also cold. Their bodies are extremely hard, except for the softness of the lower abdomen, the whole body is covered with hard armor, and they can easily ignore the close-range bombardment of super particle guns. Coupled with agile and quick response, often dispatched in groups, is the most terrifying horror beast.


    The last time a small wave of ice armor beasts struck, the army was mostly damaged, the marshal was seriously injured, and was unconscious for a week before regaining consciousness.


    The scale of this time is much larger than before. Star tickets were snapped up in a blink of an eye, and the people who were unable to escape from the planet were anxious all night, and they had fallen into an infinite despair panic.


    ����But at this time, the missing marshal returned.


    Not only did he return, he even firmly protected the airspace in which the beast might strike in an irresistible and powerful posture.


    The pure black mech that can scare the child easily in the past, this time has become the hope in the eyes of countless people. People rushed into the street frantically, jumping and cheering, trying their best to let their marshal see the eager expectations below.


    Gu Gui stood in front of the lookout window.


    This kind of panic is actually a bit overkill-although the ice armor beast is powerful, it is not without weaknesses, and it does not like to dig holes to survive underground. As long as you avoid the protective measures in advance, you will only lose a lot under the devastation of the beast tide.


    It''s like someone deliberately instigated.


    After using false information to put him in danger, and then publishing this cruel news to the army and the public, when everyone is panicking, power is undoubtedly the easiest to change.


    As for the loss of the people, the number of casualties, and the cost of war, they are not counted.


    So he really doesn''t like politics.


    There was a gentle footsteps behind him, Gu turned back, opened his arms towards the awake young wife, and the cold face instantly melted into a soft and tender memory: "Are you asleep?"


    Lu Chiqiu frowned, ran lightly and rushed into the marshal''s open arms, his forehead lightly against his neck.


    Although the situation was urgent, Gu Gui still couldn''t help but smile, bowed his head and kissed his hair, hugged him in a special safety seat, and put it on his forehead. "Come on, you must follow me ? "


    Lu Chiqiu''s eyes brightened, his lips were raised, and he raised his arms and hugged him: "Think about it, and just let it go."


    This was the first legionary commander who secretly taught him before he was taken back to the silver mech, and vowed to tell him that the marshal was most afraid of this. If it was not easy to use, he would flick his opponent''s lips wildly.


    The last few words were forcibly silenced by the system, or what he only guessed faintly after looking at the mouth.


    I don''t know what it means.


    Gu Gui couldn''t help chuckling as he watched the young wife seriously say she was going to make trouble. Holding him against his cheek, he was about to open his mouth and suddenly looked out the window.


    The black tide of ice armor beasts has been faintly visible by the clouds.


    The Ministry of Military Affairs, once again having its backbone, was instantly excited, sweeping away the previous slump, and instead issued a more intense surge of war.


    The people were quickly transferred to the shelter, and the head of the army stood by. More than twenty mechs rose into the air and stopped in the first row of the battlefield. All the regiments performed their duties under the marshal''s fierce order. The black hole of the muzzle forest stood up.


    The black mech, with a scar, stood proudly and silently at the forefront, blocking everyone behind him.


    The beast tide roared and covered the sky.


    Fierce fighting lasted day and night.


    Having fought one at the edge of the interstellar, the ice armor herd that failed to take advantage has actually faintly retreated.


    There are still many habitats that can be robbed in the universe. Even if you give up this place, there are still many alternative planets. For the ice armor beast on the upper level of the food chain, it is not necessary to die on the road that this pure black behemoth insists on blocking.


    Not to mention the bloodthirsty vine with a **** mouth that scares the beast.


    But this planet is really close, looks very habitable, has the right temperature, and has a wealth of food resources ...


    The head of the ice armor beast turned his limited thinking, and he was struggling to decide exactly where he should lead the herd, and suddenly he noticed that a shadow passed over his head.


    The head of the Ice Armor looked up subconsciously, and a large blood basin opened its mouth with a mass of mosaics, and waved the sharp blades of blood grooves towards it.


    "Goose whine--!"


    Tears of the ice armor beast flew in tears, the body shot suddenly, took the entire ethnic group quickly to pick their heads, and disappeared into the distant sky.


    At the last moment, he was still fighting desperately. Twenty heads of regiments who were ready to fight backwaters, hesitated to stop the hand to control the mech.


    In past battles, there is indeed a very low probability of encountering this situation-the intelligence level of the alien beast is much lower than that of humans, and occasionally it will be attracted by other factors and suddenly withdraw from the battle. Some people have done research specifically. It may be due to the call of the same kind. It may be that they find the most suitable prey. Or it may suddenly change their mind and intend to grab a better habitat.


    Either way, it is the luckiest change for humans who are relatively vulnerable in the universe and just want to keep their homes.


    The crisis subsided, and panic subsided.


    Although the defensive haste has caused a lot of losses, the casualties caused by the raging beast waves can also be described as tragic. But for the army and the people, this result is far better than the collapse of their homes.


    The mecha team that returned from the triumph was logically welcomed by the emperor himself.


    Although luckily survived, people''s hearts were very clear. If it wasn''t for the marshal rushing back in time, they would probably not be able to support this day. Before the Ice Armor changed its mind and evacuated, it was completely captured by the beast tide.


    Many people can''t help but feel guilty when they think about the question of the marshal''s identity before.


    When an overly solid guard is maintained for too long, its existence will be gradually forgotten.


    Everything seems to be getting used to. Began to be gradually controlled by rumors and incitement. Dissatisfaction, questioning, resistance, self-destruction of the Great Wall-this is something that often happens in history.


    But when the guardian really disappeared for a time, and the crisis that followed it was desperate, people will remember its necessity again.


    Compared to this necessity, it is not so important whether Marshal is alpha or not.


    Besides, how could the marshal not be alpha. Didn''t you see how much he likes the emperor''s purebred omega? Every day I put it in my arms and hugged it. I bought a new house intentionally and said that I would bring it with me even during the battle--


    Bring it around ...? ?


    The cowardly and delicate omega cannot bear the high-intensity oppression of the mech, let alone such a fierce fighting intensity, the body will collapse on the spot during the impact, and it may even die directly.


    People suddenly realized where the sense of disobedience originated, and looked at each other for a long while, all eyes suddenly focused, and fell on the omega who was taken home by the marshal as if he had never used his legs again.


    From any angle, it''s an omega that looks extremely standard. The facial features of the eyebrows are soft, the waist is thin and thin, weak and quiet, well-behaved, and wrapped in the cold breath of the marshal, except that it is particularly appealing. At first glance, there is nothing special. Office.


    His hands clung to the Marshal''s shoulder and neck. Although he didn''t show his face, he clearly saw that he was in good physical condition and was not affected by the mech and battle. He was still whispering to the Marshal very spiritually.


    The marshal dropped the mech and stopped in two steps. In countless or eager or speculative eyes, patiently bowed his head and got together with the head of his little wife.


    The flying camera zoomed in with great artificial intelligence, giving the two a clear profile, and even the conversation between the two was vaguely interrupted from the live welcome ceremony.


    "The penalty is heavy ..."


    "Long-term memory ... Dangerous. Just shut it off for one day, give you the air conditioner, turn on the air conditioner twenty-two degrees, cover it with quilts, and drink hot milk ..."


    "But the bird��"


    "The little bird asked you to feed. I''ll buy Starlight Forest Cake and buy three pieces. I won''t go to work tomorrow. I will accompany you in the little black house ..."


    The screen of the cautious flying camera turned black for a moment, and a sharp hammer hit the marshal''s head, and the picture was interrupted.


    Reflecting people: ...


    Their marshal must be an alpha.


    Beacon lords kind.


    The small argument ended in a marshal slap in the face of the Marshal''s wife in public. The inexplicable flight camera that attacked the Marshal was arrested, unplugged and thrown into the storage room, and replaced with an honest camera to continue broadcasting.


    The marshal Rong Guanghua, who coaxed the young wife, dazzled his eyes to meet the emperor''s ceremonies, and the people cheered. The empire''s army once again successfully protected the planet and home.


    ...


    The atmosphere in the military was far from the cheerfulness and enthusiasm outside.


    "We have received an anonymous report, Your Excellency Marshal. Your wife broke a desk in the office with bare hands, and forced your subordinates to activate Mech without a transfer order, almost causing great confusion and panic, affecting Extremely bad. "


    The Minister of Inspection looked cold, and his stern eyes fell on the young omega who had just been returned by Gu Gui.


    "We reasonably doubt his true identity, and it is necessary to take him away for investigation, and I hope you can cooperate."


    It was expected from the beginning that land lamps were not unexpected. He closed his lips and stood up, ready to follow the picket team, but was suddenly stopped by the arm that had strengthened his strength and embraced behind him.


    "That was logistical cut-off work on the table. This thing broke at the touch of a button. What does it have to do with my wife?"


    Gu Gui raised his eyebrows in disapproval, and smashed another table. Pulled Lu Chiqiu''s two hands carefully and checked it again, only to be assured that there were no injuries, but he still held it to his lips and blew carefully, "Where did you press it, did you hurt?


    Lu Deng slightly froze, raised his head to meet his sight, but was gently wrapped by the gentle and deep pupil light, and drowned into the deep pupil.


    The apex of the heart was soft and soft, and a wave rippled, and Lu Chiqiu raised his lip corners, bending his eyebrows and shaking his head lightly.


    The bright light passed through the quiet and gentle, as the young wife ��s smile spread unabashedly, Gu Gui''s smile grew stronger, and he pointed at the tip of his nose. Being coerced, I have put him in detention and let him reflect on it. "


    "Hello Marshal!"


    The Minister of Inspection didn''t care about hitting Tai Chi with him, and gritted his teeth to step forward: "I hope you can realize the seriousness and severity of this matter! He may not be an omega at all, he--"


    "He is my wife, is he omega, and you still need to tell me?"


    Gu Gui crossed Limang''s eyes, guarded the landing pond in one hand, and released his mental strength. The fierce giant sculpture immediately fell the Minister of Inspection to the ground, and his claws fastened him firmly.


    "No one has stipulated that only alpha can stand alive! I don''t fight with you. It doesn''t matter how you figure me out or secretly make a trip. But to hit your mind on him, I don''t mind letting you alpha. Every one tastes the taste of being an omega ... "


    His eyes flashed coldly, his murderous gushing out without concealing: "Remember?"


    The Minister of Inspection was pressed firmly by Feng Rui''s claws, and he did not dare to speak again, scaring the whole person into a ball.


    Gu Gui dropped his gaze and hugged the person before he stood up, but was blocked by the figure outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, I hope you didn''t talk about this too."


    I just want to go home with my little wife, An An Sheng Sheng Xiao Hei Wu, and I don''t know why it is so difficult.


    Gu Gui held the young wife in her arms, looked at the emperor in front of her, and frowned tightly: "Now it''s off time, I''m going home."


    "Just let me take it back for a check-up-just research! Who said that the trial period is one month? Don''t you appreciate my kindness but don''t want to get married?"


    The emperor and Gu Gui were classmates when they were teenagers. They fell in love with each other over the tree and saw his face look somber. They couldn''t help but pout: "If you don''t want to get married, return them back, as if you closed them in the dark room , It really can mark people like-- "


    Only half of what he said, his mouth was covered by Gu Gui''s spiritual giant eagle.


    These people are more annoying than one.


    His young wife was determined to turn the tide, and she calmly and decisively shot in time of crisis, which not only saved her life, but also saved the entire empire facing danger. These people accidentally pressed and shattered a wooden table, beat a legionnaire, cried, and called his mother to hand over the mechs, and scared away a group of ice armor beasts with tender green vines. These trivial things were not important. put.


    This **** emperor even gave his young wife a forced cover agent that hurts the body!


    Gu Gui''s pupils became heavier and he sent people back into his arms. After a little groaning, he simply opened the brain and called up the sticky note. He wrote a few lines of words neatly and drew it into the arms of the emperor.


    "Wh-what?"


    The emperor simply wanted to see how powerful the mutant little omega was. He was caught off guard and looked up subconsciously.


    "Fake note, fifty-five days, don''t call me if you don''t fight."


    The Marshal of Empire replied with a calm expression, and took out the glass bottles of Cedar series perfume, and slammed **** the ground. The glass bottle shattered, and the sultry high-concentration aroma spread in an instant.


    Gu Gui looked cold and single-handedly turned away from the emperor and strode out.


    "I''m in heat, find out."


    The author has something to say: The Emperor, the first cauldron in history, the light bulb, outside the situation, the emperor: �� �� ��?


    Yuan �� Manual estrus �� Domineering �� Handsome: Annoying! !! !! (�s�FWare '') �s��ߩ���


    Department �� Flight camera �� One day of unplugging power �� System: What is the small black house? Worried about whether the host will hurt and hurt? Whoops ...


    #Is anyone here! #


    #Regardless of it! ? !! #


    _ (��q �� q) _


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today!


    Cover your face and continue to ask for nutrient solution o (* //// ���� //// *) qHold it up and circle!


    The computer is broken. Yesterday''s red envelope and mine thank you list will be sent together tomorrow! Thank you everyone who will continue to work hard! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 90： I covered this object

    The entire room was silent for a moment by the marshal''s thunderous shock. The giant spirit hawk chased away from the marshal. The supervisor of the supervision department struggled to turn over, and before he spoke again, he was pressed to the ground by the guard behind the emperor.


    "Recently, the Ministry of Supervision has made too many mistakes. Until the real source of the information error is found out, the funds of the Ministry of Supervision will not be issued for the time being."


    The people in the house all knew Gu Gui''s identity. The sealing ban had been in force for more than ten years, and it would not have leaked out of these populations, but it was still inevitable that interested people would take the opportunity to drill camps.


    Eyes retracted from the back of the two men, and the emperor motioned for the guard to let go of the person, pulling his cuffs and covering his nose without any trace.


    Identity is not the most important thing. What is important is that the person occupying the second spot in the empire is not alpha-this gives many people unrealistic expectations. They think that as long as they find a way to detonate this issue without leaving a trace, they can protect Gu Push back that position, and you can sit up smoothly.


    This time Gu Gui was almost in trouble. If it wasn''t for the little omega who turned the tide, maybe everything would be irreparable.


    No matter at any time, military strength is the foundation of a country. The emperor never had any doubts about Gu Gui''s strength and loyalty, but more than anyone knew how stubborn this old classmate was.


    Of course, identity matters can cover up the past forcibly. Marshals of a country arbitrarily ask for leave for 55 days, but they will undoubtedly be provoked by a caring person.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the emperor decided to take precautions and shut down the supervision department first.


    "But��Your Majesty!"


    I never thought that the fire had actually burned his own head. The Minister of Supervision was almost unbelievable for a while, stumbled up, and struggled to chase him forward.


    "Acts like Marshal Gu have seriously affected the stability of society! We have a special case of him that is exceptionally graceful. The three races, alpha, beta, and omega, have been solidified from the beginning. People have settled in their own roles. This is a good rule ... "


    "Then change that rule."


    The emperor interrupted with a deep voice, and glanced at him, his tone faded, revealing vaguely impatience.


    "Just for the position of Marshal, I can''t do this. Who do you speak for and ask him to come to me, and I will give him an honorary Marshal so that he can go out and take a gilded Empire patrol boat with a awning. , Ask him if he can? "


    Suddenly, she was pierced in a straightforward and rude statement, the face of the Minister of Supervision was pale, and the whole man was dead. He opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    The emperor didn''t intend to stay any more. He turned around and walked away.


    Unexpectedly, the unemployed supervision minister hurried forward a few steps, slowing down, watching the emperor''s unusually determined back, and finally kneeling to the ground suddenly.


    ...


    Sting is dead.


    The emperor walked faster and faster, but still couldn''t help raising his brows and coughing hard.


    No matter how good the smell of the perfume, it would be terrible to break it, not to mention that it was still miscalculated for a while, and it was actually made specially for the marshal''s majesty.


    The emperor felt that if he stayed in that room again, he might crash on the spot. If he could persist for so long, it was because of the special overplay by the Minister of Supervision.


    I don''t know if the little omega that can play abnormally did not hear the obvious crackling sound of the glass bottle.


    ... mostly audible.


    In all fairness, the emperor himself was not very capable. He was born as the first heir to the empire, and was naturally cultivated in a different way from others. Although he attended a school with Gu Gui, most of his experiences and memories were taken advantage of by a group of honorable children. He did not end up teasing and tossing as emperor.


    So the emperor knew how powerful the people were.


    Seeing, hearing, listening, and listening in all directions are the most basic skills. The main criteria for people in the interstellar world are mental strength and physical fitness. The better your physical fitness, the better your hearing, the stronger your mental strength, and the better your insight.


    The emperor has the highest right to know. He learned about the powerful and terrifying power of the little omega through the ubiquitous light brain. To be honest, he is really worried about the quality of life of his friends after they return.


    Or you can explain to him that Marshal''s glass is broken ...


    Broken to the ground, all materialized.


    The emperor thought for a long time, and found this explanation to be perfect, and satisfactorily converged, and boarded the gilt suspended boat with the awning back to the palace.


    Gu Gui led the landing pool Qiu out of the military.


    Outside the army, he couldn''t be too public, and Gu Gui didn''t force him to hug him. The young omega beside him was always very quiet and docile, even after he dropped the perfume bottle in public, there was no additional reaction.


    Gu returned calmly, but his heart was uneasy. The auto-driving mode was turned on, holding someone in his arms, hesitating softly: "Chi Qiu ..."


    The young wife raised her head between his arms, and the winter sun was pale, but she was shining brightly in those dark, moist eyes.


    Gu Gui jumped, and did not continue to speak.


    Lu Chiqiu obediently allowed him to hold him, his black eyes filled with an unusually bright warm water color, the corners of his lips pulled up, and suddenly raised his arms to catch Gu Gui''s broad and sturdy shoulders and leaned forward to kiss him.


    The outside temperature has dropped to minus thirty degrees, and even if only a short walk across an empty field and boarded a floating boat, the chill on his body still remains. Gu Gui''s body lags for a moment, he stretches his arms and hurries back to hug him, but has been filled with a body like a hot water bottle.


    The frozen chest was bumped slightly, Gu Gui held his breath, and slowly raised his hands to hold him tight. The chests of the two fit completely, as if the heart collided.


    Lu Chiqiu hugged him back, and put a slightly cool neck on his cheek.


    The feeling of being filled with warmth in his heart is so good that he can''t help but want to smile at each other, want to hug him well, want to express, want to respond, and want to express all emotions that cannot be expressed with words All conveyed.


    The plot has changed. In order to be more confident, Lu Deng and the system have made countless deductions on the plot that may appear next.


    According to statistics from big data, Gu Gui may have doubts about his identity, may find ways to excuse him, or may have to surrender him temporarily under the threat of his identity, and then find a way to secretly rescue him, and then Take him secretly.


    He was ready to scare the interrogator to tears with vines and sneak back to find him.


    However, Gu Gui can always make a kind other than countless deduction results.


    The bottomless protection may produce more uncontrollable variables for the subsequent plot, but the hotness at that moment makes everything worth it.


    Although he didn''t know why the young wife was so happy all of a sudden, Gu Gui kept raising his hands to hold him steady, raising his hands to brush the soft forehead, and asked his eyes to drop.


    Lu Chiqiu frowned, and the little woodpecker kissed him again.


    Gu Gui: ...


    Oops.


    The young wife must have believed that he was really in heat.


    However, the high enlightenment that the box had originally given by the emperor himself, under the premise that the marshal would rather refuse to admit that his physiology class was linked, he had not even been actively returned to the first army commander who wanted to change.


    Until now, only the kissing marshal was panicking.


    Lu Deng didn''t know the thoughts in his heart, but he was glad to flow from the bottom of his heart. He instinctively wanted to be closer to the person in front of him, to get closer, to hold him, to be held by him. Lift high in circles.


    The soft and delicate young omega''s eyebrows crooked into small crescents, and hugged the majestic and cold Field Marshal cheerfully, the soft kisses fell straight down and out of nowhere, non-stop.


    Gu Gui breathed more and more, holding his tender body in his arms to keep him from falling, leaving a trace of special communications only used in the most urgent situations, and sending a brief message of help to His Majesty the Emperor.


    Then he closed the message reminder in the emperor''s wild laughter, and waited for a new complete enlightenment to be sent, and he did not hesitate to drag the emperor Jin Chancan''s account to the blacklist.


    The Marshal of the Empire has always been extremely popular, and this process only took less than a minute. With the guts in his heart, Gu Gui immediately went back to his lips, squinting the corners of his lips, raising his hand and gently holding the young wife''s cheek.


    Lu Chiqiu blinked, his black eyes filled with undefended intimacy, and his eyes were bent to look up at him.


    ...... Go back to school.


    Gu Gui took a deep breath and made up his mind to leave the last trace of anxiety behind him. The dark pupils reflected the sweet and tender shadow of his lover in his arms, and Shen Yi''s eyebrows quietly dipped in the boundless warm colors, and bowed his head to smile at him.


    The rough palms sharpened by perennial battles were released slowly. Lu Chiqiu voluntarily put it on the palm of his hand, Gu Gui shuddered, then dumb, the touch on his hand really implemented, and leaned down to kiss him seriously.


    Lu Chiqiu raised his face along his strength and closed his eyes.


    The dim winter sunlight came in through the window, the coldness was cut off, but it seemed extraordinarily pure, stirred quietly between the fingers, and put a weak temperature on the overlapping bodies.


    The two''s real physical qualities were quite comparable. I didn''t know how long they kissed before Gu Gui stood up in the beep of the patrol boat reaching his destination. Looking at Runzi Ningjing''s young wife with the same smile, he couldn''t help smiling, and lowered his head with a half-punishing bite: "Pretending to pant last time?"


    Last time, too.


    Lu Chiqiu''s face was warm, and her eyebrows obediently and docilely, leaning against his neck and pulling his hand was considered to be a mistake.


    Gu Gui had no anger at first, and wrapped his hand in his palm as soon as he turned it. Smiled his head was about to tease him, his eyes fell on the reddish earlobe exposed between the soft short hair, the heart beat quietly, and he could not calm down.


    �� He seemed to smell something.


    It''s mild, it will be ignored if you don''t pay attention, but you will notice it at a moment when you don''t pay attention.


    The taste of sweet milk.


    The one he would cook in the kitchen wearing an apron every day and cook it in the kitchen, filled with two spoonfuls of sugar, warm and sweet, would let his young wife wear his pajamas to drill out from the bed, and Behind me waiting and waiting, after turning around, I can hold a full body, but also take the opportunity to ask for a kiss on the face.


    That sweet milk.


    ... I forgot to buy Starlight Forest Cake.


    I remember for so many days, even when I almost lost my life in the ice armor herd. The breath of both people was too long. After not kissing for a long time, they were automatically recognized by the suspended vehicle as "passengers do not need to stop for a while" and accidentally gave the wrong pass.


    When there is milk, there should be a cake. The Marshal of the Empire, who utters what he must do, is full of guilt. He embraces his young wife and kisses him. He puts someone in the car, wraps it in his arms, and enters the house. Go buy you a cake and come back soon, okay? "


    Both of them stayed up all day and night, and even he couldn''t help feeling tired. Even if he knew that Lu Chiqiu''s strength was not limited to ordinary omega, he still felt bad.


    Lu Chiqiu happened to have something to do, nodded obediently, took off his clothes, shoes and socks neatly, and dug into the quilt.


    The young wife was lying on the bed obediently, the soft quilt covered her jaw, the broken hair was meekly scattered to the ear, Xuanxiu''s eyebrows were reflected by the soft dark bedroom lights, her eyebrows blurred in the last little shadow.


    Gu Gui raised his hand and covered his eyes. The thick black long eyelashes like a small brush swept gently across the palm. The itchy touch made him hold his breath slightly, but his heart was quietly filled with sourness.


    But it was only four or five days after he failed to return.


    To be counted, they only lived here for only two weeks.


    When he was alone in the universe, the icy mech floated silently, surrounded by fierce beast waves enough to shred him. He didn''t dare to close his eyes and couldn''t relax. When his mental strength was exhausted to the limit, this small bedroom would appear in his mind.


    Sitting in the corner will form a pool of comfortable sofas, fluffy thick carpets, warm lights, green plants in the corners, and a smart bed that fits the body''s intelligent temperature-adjusting memory material when you don''t want to lie down.


    There are people in the bedroom.


    He would imagine over and over again, what would Lu Chiqiu do when he was alone in the bedroom, would he lie on the window and look at the road outside, would he toss in bed and couldn''t sleep, or would he be waiting for him? go back.


    These memories and imaginations support him, making him not want to fall, nor can he fall.


    He nearly lost consciousness countless times, then forced himself to stand up, lost consciousness again, and stood up again.


    Then, his young wife came to pick him up.


    When the First Corps commander opened the mech, he only felt flashy, and he never trained this subordinate to put the cost of modification in a serious place. But when Lu Chi Qiu opened, he felt that everything was good-looking. The silver mech bathed in the blood, and reflected the crystal-like light under the shining of stars.


    They went through a lot of things together and then came back here.


    Gu Gui half-knelt by the bed, her eyes covering her palms quietly quietly, closed quietly. Lu Chiqiu lay quietly on the bed, his chest undulating with breathing.


    Gu Gui leaned close to his little wife, bowed his head and touched his lips gently, got up and walked away quietly on the carpet.


    There are so many types of cakes.


    Never eat sweets, but also ask the robot lieutenant to help order each time. Gu Gui went to buy it for the first time, only to know that the cake is not only Starlight Forest. There are a lot of sample examples on the counter. Each one looks delicious, even ice cream. The temperature control system at home is warm. I have to wear cotton pajamas, my young wife will love it when you buy it back.


    Gu Gui was so indecisive that he simply placed an order and bought it back, so that the cake shop could get one for one day, which just happened to be full 55 days.


    Consciously completing a major event, Marshal Gu, who had a wealth of money, took away the share of today''s cake, left the cake shop contentedly, boarded the floating car against the cold wind, and hurried back to his home.


    The sweetness of the cake shop is filled with appetite. Lu Chiqiu didn''t eat much, he would definitely feel hungry when he woke up, and went back to eat with two people.


    Strange to say, he never realized the cuteness of these things before meeting Lu Chiqiu.


    Marshal Gu is rare and leisurely. He looked at the enlightenment enlightened all the way, and when he saw that he was approaching the door, suddenly a sudden thought came to his mind.


    At that time-how could it smell milk?


    The always confined thoughts were caught by surprise, and the heartbeat suddenly rose and hit her chest with numbness.


    Maybe ... he really mutated into alpha.


    Thinking of the experience taught by the commander of the First Corps, Gu Gui breathed a little, and his body became rigid. The throat knot moved hard, called out the light brain, and knocked down word by word, "What to do when a good omega partner suddenly became fragrant and sweet."


    The connection speed of the optical brain reaches megaseconds. Almost just after pressing the confirmation, a large number of search results have appeared on the display.


    Marshal Gu, known as fifty-five days: ...


    Gu Gui, who had just watched the Enlightenment, felt pressure, and re-emerged the emperor from the blacklist.


    The emperor was very busy, and immediately knocked back, "Speak!"


    Gu Gui stopped the floating boat and stood at the door watching the seemingly distorted private house in deep thought.


    Without immediately replying to the news, the Marshal of the Empire used the pride of his body to sneak into the cordon, bypassing the dance of bloodthirsty vines that surrounded the whole warm and beautiful private residence, and saw the little gardener who was sowing diligently.


    Lu Chiqiu squatted beside the garden and planted it carefully. In the past, the rigorous clothing unbuttoned the two buttons on the neckline, the cuffs were pulled to the elbow, exposing the smooth and beautiful muscles of the forearm, raising his arm and wiping his head with thin sweat and strength Fully busy.


    Gu Gui was silent for a moment and connected to the conversation: "In fifty-five days, will it be dead?"


    "what?"


    Unexpectedly, he just started to think about this problem. The emperor''s voice staggered for a moment, thinking carefully and replying: "No? Your little omega is special, can break the table by hand, and can use mech as a rowing boat. Five days should be fine ... "


    "I know."


    Watching the young wife easily pull out a thick dry arm with bare hands, Gu Gui took a deep breath, and her mood became more and more complicated, and it was difficult to complete: "... what about me?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� 55 Days �� Do not persuade �� Domineering �� Marshal: | _q`)


    Emperor �� On call �� Lahei �� Emperor: ...


    #how to say#


    #on#


    #Try to live ... #


    ��������������������������������


    The first perfume picked by the system! The name is [Wake up, have you bought cake for my host (�sq��q) �s�ܩ�) `�� ��) �ߩ���! ��


    Continue to draw red envelopes! Cover your face and ask for nutrient solution wow (* //// ���� //// *) q!


    Every day at five o''clock on time, the day changes. I may revise the spelling later, so the time is quite varied. Recently, jj has been shocked to cry. When you ca n��t click on the update, you can click on the catalog page to see it directly! Hold up the hard mua!


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x2 mines x1 Ann''s grenades x2 Crying grenade grenade x1 mines x1liz grenade x1 laugh alone sleep mines x8 (�� ���) mines x3 scare me monotonically increasing mines x1meatball mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 wind flower mines x1 Ask the Qu family''s little show cherish mines x1silence mines x1 mines that are good as water x1 are thinner than mine x1 lang wind mines x1 wanmeng mines x1 bamboo horse mines x1 early summer moon mines x1 snowy mines x1 smoky condensate mines x1 cat twelve mines x1 mines cleared and cleared x1 fox smoke fairy mines x1 white ink dust mines x1 �H �� mines x1 flowery pigtail mines x1 a flying �� w mines x1 meatball mines x1 dead bird waste fish mines x130519823 mines x1 Hemu fine mines x1 Hebei wanton mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 Langfeng mines x1 Wind flower mines x1 Zizhu �� cherry blossoms �� mines x1 �� qi, mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 91： I covered this object

    emperor:"����"


    Emperor: "Honest Marshal, before we go on vacation, can we discuss about your successor-"


    The communication snapped, and Gu Guishun pulled the emperor back on the blacklist again, and it was no help to order it. Exhausted many convoluted thoughts from his mind, and his eyes fell back to the figure who was working hard and hard.


    The temperature in the afternoon is slightly higher than in the morning and evening. If you stay outside for a long time, you will still be completely cold, let alone squat on the ground for a long time to sow.


    The young omega planted it as tirelessly as possible, and the bloodthirsty vines were gentle and frivolous on his side, and the fluffy little dumplings bounced among the vines to hit the swings, and the bloodthirsty vines did not attack. Instead, he opened his mouth and bent into a tolerant and generous smile arc,


    The little Mao Tuan was tired of playing and rolled off on Lu Chiqiu''s head, holding his hair to make a nest. Lu Chiqiu laughed lightly, took it off his head gently, and pressed it with one hand on the ground to give birth to a group of soft grass leaves, which formed into a cozy nest, and let the bloodthirsty vines carry the plush back to the tree Go up.


    The bloodthirsty rattan industry guest came with a natural elevator, and the light sunshine lazily passed through the soft willow branches, shining on the sharp teeth.


    The painting style is subtle and inexplicable in harmony with the entire garden.


    Gu Gui stood on the spot for a while, and could not help showing a soft smile in his eyes.


    The young wife wants to surprise herself. She should not break this warm and soft expectation.


    The Marshal of the Empire was so sweet with almost the same hands and feet, sneaking all the way back to the door, making the appearance of going home just before entering the door, suddenly a thought came out, could not help raising his eyebrows and slowing down.


    He concealed it so carefully that Lu Chiqiu discovered his true aesthetics.


    It must be the secret of the first army commander.


    Confident in his means of concealment, the Marshal resolutely did not think that he had a problem, and determined that it must be that the commander of the First Army Corps had a weak position and violated the strategic alliance treaty reached by the two men. He and his young wife To be honest.


    Turn back and confine for three more days.


    The marshal with clear rewards and punishments thought ruthlessly, letting his footsteps trigger the access control of the villa. Without going far, the little wife who ran over was glad and full of joy.


    The cold marshal melted instantly, and the thick ink shovel was wrapped with a smile, and he wrapped his head tightly, and bowed his head and kissed him on the frozen face: "Is it cold?"


    It must be cold.


    The temperature on the outside is too low. For example, the weaker Alpha of the Emperor would choose to wear a special protective clothing to go out, but Lu Chiqiu not only wore a thin shirt, but also cuffed up his cuffs because of long hours of busyness. The collar is slightly open to reveal the delicate porcelain white clavicle.


    The shirt was soaked with thin sweat, and it was blown through by the cold wind. Even with Lu Chiqiu''s almost constant body temperature all year round, the marshal who still had ice on his surface was slightly excited.


    It''s time to jump over and take someone home.


    Silent condemnation was given to his soft heart, Gu Gui tightened his arms, letting his temperature be transmitted to the body in his arms, and was about to open his mouth, but was suddenly pressed by the cool and soft palms into his eyes.


    ... with surprises.


    Thinking of the cheerful look of Lu Chiqiu at that time, Gu Gui''s heart overflowed with warmth, and he closed his eyes obediently along his movements, smiling warmly: "What do you want to show me?"


    The palm is slightly moved away, and the thick and soft blades of grass roll around to cover the eyes.


    Perceived the spirited vibes quietly revealing beside him, Gu Gui couldn''t help smiling, and cooperated with Lu Chiqiu to completely cover his eyes. Still clinging to the thin shoulders accurately in the darkness, he took off his big sister, and wrapped the young wife tightly.


    The undisturbed body temperature was quickly passed over, Qin marshaled with a slightly cold cedar scent, but the thick coffin was warm as if embracing, and his chest and shoulders were completely opened without precaution.


    Lu Chiqiu looked up between his arms, a smile in his eyes, raised his hand to his broad shoulders, and kissed on the eyes covered by grass leaves: "Come with me."


    The palms of his hands warmed quickly. The marshal was very satisfied with his own judgment, and firmly grasped the hand back, completely relaxed his mind, and Ren''s wife took himself forward.


    Fear of darkness is one of the oldest and longest inherited roots in human genetic instincts.


    People are afraid of darkness, but they are actually the unknown hidden behind fear of darkness. Vision is blocked, it is easy to make people feel uneasy, they will seek means to protect themselves, and they will try their best to escape from such a situation-but Gu Gui now only feels secure.


    It''s like trekking in an ice field, the snow and wind are sloshing and walking alone. He was always guarding his empire with a strong posture, and whenever he was, he was the sharpest blade.


    The easiest to break is also the blade.


    For a long time, he didn''t feel tired or exhausted.


    But now that ice sheet has changed. There are lively tender green vines, dingling spring water, golden sunlight sliding down the leaves, and one hand holding him-holding him, pulling him back from the edge of the galaxy, leading him through the darkness , Then perched in the brightest place.


    This perception made the marshal who had always been strong in blood suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Okay--be careful."


    Lu Chiqiu pulled him to his feet, and carefully guided him to avoid a pothole. The grass blades that waved to solidify the spirit were about to speak, and were suddenly fascinated by the marshal''s flushed eyes.


    The air shook for a moment and then quieted down.


    ... how did you untie it!


    The marshal who wanted to take a blindfold of Jindoudou''s iron face while he was blindfolded, tried his best to cough seriously, and sucked his nose solemnly: "... allergic."


    "Is this allergic? Next time I change ..."


    Plant allergies do happen occasionally. This kind of grass leaves is for the purpose of tranquility. Lu Deng originally intended to relax a seemingly nervous lover, but he did not expect that the marshal who was physically strong and strong was resistant to this. Allergies to blades of grass.


    Allergies can be large or small, and it will probably take a long time before they pass, but it will inevitably be painful and itchy for a while. The cold wind may be more uncomfortable.


    The possibility of the Marshal crying nose was not considered at all, and Lu Deng became serious, rubbed another special anti-allergic herb in the palm, grabbed the Marshal''s stiff shoulders, and dipped his fingertips into the juice: "Again Close it. "


    A lie will always be rounded with a hundred lies, and the marshal who can''t admit that he is suddenly crying still stretches his body and closes his eyes in cooperation with the treatment.


    ...


    In the darkness, the warm temperature suddenly rose.


    The marshal of the Imperial Marshal''s visit to the interstellar marshal''s sculpting style, a thick and thick inkwell, was easily thrown out by the young omega, covering the two together, and the soft body pressed against the chest infinitely.


    The scent of fresh plant aroma was stained by the fingertips and wiped carefully on his squinting eyes.


    Occasionally, I gently nudge the eyelashes.


    Gently swiping across the base of the eyelashes, he quickly pressed carefully for him. The moist air rushed up, and even with the eyes closed, the marshal could still guess what his little wife was doing.


    A small current of electricity came up along the spine, making a series of small sparks, crackling in the atrium, and half of the body was numb.


    The Field Marshal gave a cough, and changed his stance with difficulty.


    To match Omega''s design, Lu Chiqiu''s height is shorter than that of the Marshal, and he must try his best to see clearly. He has to hold his foot on his shoulders. He was blowing his breath seriously so that the juice would dry faster, the leg bend was suddenly picked up by the tenacity, the foot was empty, and the body was hugged.


    Gu Gui opened his eyes and lowered his head to rest the young wife in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed him gently: "I''m fine."


    Say okay.


    sss-level physical fitness is so powerful.


    Although it is an interstellar world, the specific physical strength of each world still has different private settings, even if the marshal claims that allergic eyes are closed and opened, it is not surprising.


    Lu Chiqiu took a closer look and confirmed that those eyes were indeed no longer red, so he raised his eyebrows in peace and put his hand together: "Surprising ..."


    "Let me see."


    To meet the bright starlight shining in the little wife''s soft black eyes, Gu Gui couldn''t help smiling, puffing his forehead pettifully, and raising his head along his line of sight.


    It should be a yard of bloodthirsty vines, live happily with other beautiful plants and animals, and also set up a nice little nest to sleep for the little hair group.


    There is no place to sleep for his own giant mental eagle.


    Occasionally it was released only to crouch on the roof, and the spiritual and physical sensations were completely connected. The marshal himself could only bite his teeth one night, and was shaken by the cold wind in the warm quilt to become a waste eagle.


    It is clear that the transformation of his mental strength is not a heavyweight with these little hairballs after all. The marshal is very sensible and has no jealousy, but still has a subtle trace of envy in his heart.


    The nest made by the little wife''s own hands is spiritual and physical ...


    ����Resolutely cannot let the young wife''s full of expectations come to nothing. Earlier, I peeked at the surprise of the marshal''s exhilarating spirit, preparing to show a big exclaim to the tender and lovely bloodthirsty vine in a courtyard, but his eyes suddenly appeared on the sight Freeze.


    The consumption of plant figuration is much lower than that of animals. If it is the whim of the master of plant spirits, he can even create a virtual forest of seas as long as he wants.


    So Gu Gui is not surprised that Lu Chiqiu will make the home a bloodthirsty forest.


    But he didn''t expect to see the situation in front of him.


    The original free-dancing bloodthirsty rattan grows together in concert with the main body''s stimulus. The rattan body is strong and tough enough to be almost shiny with metal luster.


    A huge, beautiful, exquisite and extremely sturdy bird''s nest that can shelter from the wind and rain fell on top of the villa.


    "Home ... I''ve packed everything."


    Lu Chiqiu''s voice sounded in his ear, gently, hiding a little expectation that was not easy to detect.


    The hand around the shoulder and neck tightened, and the cheeks that had been warmed a lot under the wrap of Mo Yan were pasted by the marshal''s slightly stretched neck.


    "Come back all the time, all right?"


    The Field Marshal shook his hand and held his breath instinctively.


    The marshal was speechless.


    Marshal is allergic.


    The kind that has never been before and is warmed with warmth in a cavity on the apex of the heart, no matter what you do, you don''t have to worry about losing or leaving, a strong and eager joy. Gushing up from the bottom of his heart, he was a little helpless.


    He thought he was surprised enough.


    The Field Marshal stretched into an iron pipe and was fighting the final human-shaped fountain.


    ...


    Gu Gui didn''t speak, and Lu Deng also faintly worried.


    He is not worried that the marshal of the empire will be obsessed with military affairs and will not go home, but he will worry whether Gu Gui will choose to sacrifice for the empire again at a certain moment-so he would rather risk his identity exposure and deliberately let Gu Gui knows his true strength.


    He didn''t want to stop Gu Gui from being the guardian of the Marshal, he just hoped that Gu Gui could take him along when performing this responsibility.


    This is Gu Gui''s homeland. He is willing to help the other party to protect it.


    He just wanted to get Gu Gui home.


    Their home.


    This can be called a weak idea, which is somewhat inappropriate for a marshal who has forged himself into a pure blade.


    Even in many worlds, his lover''s personality is not the same because of the extra influence of people setting codes, but some things rooted in his heart will not change.


    ����For example, stubbornness that cannot be easily and passively determined, for example, near-naive trust in human nature, for example, it seems even silly to ordinary people, and even if they are smashed into the dust mud by fate, they still hit the south wall and do not know Turn back the temper.


    So even if he thinks about how to deal with all the problems, he still ca n��t guarantee whether Gu Gui will force him into the escape cabin and throw it back when he faces a certain life and death choice. A raging beast that breaks all prey.


    For Gu Gui, there may be more things than going home.


    Such as war, such as the army, such as the empire, and even his safety.


    The thoughts of the two people were completely different, and when Lu Deng was very worried about whether to really follow the suggestions given by the head of the First Army Corps and conduct further friendly negotiations with his lover, the marshal finally couldn''t hold himself back.


    The strong arms held the soft body tightly in his arms, and a hurricane rose immediately under their feet.


    The mental force giant eagle cried and rose up in the wind, spreading wings like swords, carrying two people straight into the sky, hovering half a circle, and steadily landed in the newly formed bloodthirsty rattan nest.


    The lantern also deliberately covered it with soft hay and a thick layer.


    Gu Gui hugged him tightly.


    No one wants to stay, no one-if a person never stays, it''s because he can''t find the small patch of land that he can lean on.


    That''s it.


    The giant eagle placed them in the nest, with wings firmly guarding the whole nest, separating the chill wind and the frost snow sword. Gu Gui kissed deeply in the quiet and warm darkness, Lu Chiqiu raised his head to respond, but tasted a cold and salty.


    "It doesn''t matter--"


    There was some worry in his heart. Lu Chiqiu took his arm and pulled away a little.


    Actually crying so much, Marshal Bloodthirsty Vine should not be allergic, if the hay is allergic, you have to change to another ...


    Gu Gui didn''t give him time to speak again, and didn''t even give him more chance to consider which forage is suitable. A deep and intense kiss fell down like a storm, and it melted deep into the soft lips and teeth.


    This time, Gu Gui kept kissing the young wife in his arms breathlessly, and finally pulled back.


    When the physical fitness is equal, the decision to win or lose becomes the difference in kiss skills.


    The Field Marshal who quickly learned what he was using later withdrew, and embraced his wheezing lover between his arms, and fell softly like a starlight kiss again.


    He flinched a lot of soft fluff under the giant wing''s wing without any hesitation. He put the cushion under Lu Chiqiu completely comfortably, and lifted his hand gently to peel off the shirt: "I''ll go home."


    Gu Gui took a deep breath, not knowing how to continue to assure his young wife that his lips and teeth were trembling and bumping, and then he held Lu Chiqiu''s face with one hand, and his eyes fell into those soft and bright eyes.


    There are many things that are important to him.


    Responsibility, honor, mission, empire, guardianship. He was the marshal of the empire, the leader of the army, the dam and guardian of the people''s confidence. He will stick to them, take on the responsibilities that belong to him, and use his flesh and blood and even life to set a solid line of defense for his homeland.


    But he is also Gu Gui.


    He has what he values ??most as himself.


    Gu Gui tightened his lips and felt that he should speak some sweet words like the tutorials he saw, as their testimony and explanation.


    Although this was an extremely difficult challenge for the Marshal of the Empire, he still decided to do it himself��this is what his young wife should have between other partners, and his young wife is no less important.


    As if feeling his difficulties, Lu Chi Qiu''an looked at him quietly, with a whole galaxy in his eyes.


    "Chi Qiu."


    Gu Gui''s palm moved, and the rough fingertips eased Wen Xiu''s eyebrows for the first time, and the pupils fell deeply into those black eyes.


    "I may never do anything-I can''t give up my responsibility. This is the planet where I was born. There are countless husbands and wives, old people and children. They are waiting for me to guard ... but you are as important as it is. exactly the same."


    Gu Guining gazed at him, took a deep breath, and organized the words with difficulty.


    "In a galaxy, the planets revolve and are bound by the core star. Even if it goes further, it will always come back-I used to think that it should not be called a bond."


    The magnitude of universal gravitation is determined by gravity. *


    The reason why the planet is willing to return is because that core planet is too important for it, so important that it cannot resist the attraction of such a powerful force.


    It is important that even if the distance is briefly stretched due to force majeure, it will be pulled back in an instant and exhausted with all its strength.


    Eternal life.


    Lu Chiqiu looked up at him, staring in his eyes.


    Finally, the words he wanted to say were complete, Gu Guichang breathed a sigh of relief, smiled with his lover''s gaze, leaned over, and embraced people completely.


    What is fifty-five days?


    They will be together for 55 years.


    As long as the starlight fades, the Milky Way is scattered, and as long as time freezes at the end of the universe, on the trail of each passing meteor, they are in love.


    With a sound of light brain drops, a trumpet named "I am not emperor" sent a friend application, and in the remarks offered to actively provide a box of Shenbao oral liquid, which was dragged coldly into the black list by the marshal.


    ...


    Military confinement room.


    Finally, the commander of the First Army, who had finally gotten rid of the mansion given by the marshal, nestled happily in the three-meter-square confinement room, happily rolling back and forth, and suddenly there was a faint footstep at the door.


    Be cold in front of outsiders.


    Keeping in mind that the commander of the First Army commanded by the Marshal gave a momentary cold look, calmly resumed his kneeling posture, straightened his military uniform, and the uninvited guest outside the door just appeared.


    "It was a great achievement that saved Gu Gui''s life, but he was inexplicably confined and turned into confinement. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    The comer''s tone was firm, with a politician''s peculiar chest on his face, and he daringly extended his hand to him.


    "I''m here to work with you. Be obedient, and if it''s done, I''ll let you go home-what''s your name?"


    The author has something to say: Ԫ �� Human-shaped water sprayer �� Cold �� Not crying package is allergic �� Forget the cake �� Handsome: Whooooooooooooooh my wife is soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh wowhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when I ��m there


    Lord, confinement, super happy, no no no, no want to go home, corner: I ... what''s my name �� �� ��


    #So to say#


    #what is it call#


    # �� #


    _8 (: �� ��) _


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! It is estimated that 80,000 nutrient solution is coming, [more at 12 noon tomorrow]!


    * The content of the law of gravity is that any two particles attract each other by the force in the direction of the concentric line. The magnitude of the gravitational force is directly proportional to the product of their masses, inversely proportional to the square of their distance, and has nothing to do with the chemical nature or physical state of the two objects and the intermediary substances.


    The old-fashioned expression of "quality" is cited here. Newton in the third volume of "Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy": "Finally, if it is observed by experiments and astronomy, it is generally shown that all celestial bodies around the earth are attracted by the gravity of the earth, and its gravity is proportional to the amount of each of the substances they contain. proportion����"


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 Shangshuiruo grenades x1 Undernight grenades x1 Lonely sleep mines x8 Linyun mines x5 An mines x3 Now listening to mines x3 (�� ���) mines x1meatball mines x1 Monotonically increasing mines x1 are thinner than mine Received mines x1 Weak minesx1 Windy sunset minesx1 Sunfish minesx1 Wind flower minesx1 Jun Xiaocheng children''s shoes minesx1 Langfeng minesx1 Yuxue minesx12k

 Chapter 92： I covered this object (plus two more)

    Wait for you and I, apart from glowing and feverish, have not made any contribution to rescue the Marshal and just want to be happy in this warm and lovely little confinement room.


    Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, the commander of the First Army still respected the marshal''s instructions, and remained indifferent and indifferent, thinking about his most appropriate response.


    In the interstellar environment, due to the variety of service races, the names of soldiers have also become incomprehensible, and many names cannot even be entered into the mech for binding. In order to facilitate statistics and management, under the all-universe military reform two hundred years ago, everyone will no longer register their original names in the military after serving, and will only receive unique numbers.


    A genius who jumped up to the top like the First Corps commander is currently called the First Corps Commander.


    However, the person who asked it was obviously his real name.


    The head of the First Army Corps raised his head in sorrow, his gaze turned on the suit and shoes in front of him, and he could not wait to scan the strange politician with the words "I am a villain" on his head several times.


    In all fairness, the first army commander''s popularity was very good when he did not meet with the marshal''s wife to dismantle the table. Although in the confinement room, many comrades in arms still came to visit and heard a lot of outside news.


    For example, the supervision department, which always finds them in trouble, finally closed down due to insufficient funds. For example, His Excellency Marshal actually asked for a 55-day vacation. For another example, although the Marshal asked for such a long leave, because the supervision department closed down, no one was responsible for reporting hundreds of reports.


    But the good news is that their marshals almost rolled over.


    At that time, when I saw the pure black mech floating scarily in the ice armor beast tide, the light flickered a few times in vain and then dim, and the head of the First Corps did almost cry into a human fountain.


    Then Mrs. Marshal turned on the synaesthesia mode, and rammed into the Ice Armor beast, levitating and drifting to see the blood ... He was so dizzy and dizzy that the impression was not too deep.


    However, the commander of the First Army was still very clear. If it was not for Lu Chiqiu''s forced rush, their marshal would probably be in the star sand belt.


    The invincible man, who cast the copper wall and iron wall for the empire by his own strength, will not hesitate to lend a helping hand to a boy who strays off the street and offends him unknowingly. The patron saint of Solin.


    Almost because of an incomprehensible intelligence error, it fell silently on the edge of a galaxy without assistance.


    It shouldn''t have happened from the beginning.


    The head of the First Corps couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows.


    The intelligence would be so ridiculous that the Marshal was almost unable to return, and the Marshal''s wife was almost taken away for investigation, indicating that someone at the top was indeed targeting their Marshal.


    According to the overturning situation of the Minister of Supervision at the time, only about twenty of the regiments'' known threatened scenes were leaked out, indicating that there was already a traitor in the regimental commander.


    There is hostility on the top and inner ghosts on the bottom. As the commander of the First Army, he should have the courage to take responsibility at this time. Take advantage of this good opportunity to break into the enemy''s interior, conceal the situation, and marshal a clean army.


    So no doubt can''t just say the real name.


    When I was young, I saw a lot of old interstellar movies. The soul of spy wars raged on the chest of the First Corps commander. He immediately composes a solid fake name, stands up with one hand, and stands up. The man gave a standard elegant smirk: "Hello, my name is Liang Tiezhu."


    The most stringent requirement in the army is a strong fighting consciousness, and the agility of thinking always ranks first. The series of psychological activities of the commander of the First Corps was only a few seconds, and the caller didn''t notice anything, and he responded casually: "Very well, Liang--"


    The head of the first legion''s eyes burned.


    ...


    "Leader of the army."


    The comer took a deep breath and changed the name which was not so difficult to say: "You should know me, I won''t introduce myself meaninglessly, we have something to help you."


    Chief Liang Jun: ...


    The other side undoubtedly overestimated the military''s interest in politics. They could at best remember what the Minister of Supervision could look for, or they could be accurate in order to sack people late at night. In fact, it was not very clear what the other side was. People, what status, and what department they belong to.


    The Marshal was still on a happy vacation without knowing it, and the head of the First Army, who shouldered the heavy duty of guarding the military, felt a surge of pressure.


    "It''s the little omega who Gu Gu."


    The strange politician was unaware of the infinite struggle in the head of the First Corps, but just proudly took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, and continued to talk.


    "We know that his strength is far beyond the average omega. Apart from Gu Gui, you are the person who has been with him for the longest time. We want to know-what weaknesses he can use."


    Gugui ��s extraordinary ordinary people are all right. There is a natural gap between omega and alpha. An omega shows its might and abducts a legionnaire of physical fitness and mental strength. He grabs the mech and saves the marshal scared away. With the ice armor beast, they would rather die than believe it.


    In the eyes of politicians, it must be what Gu Gui left behind for his spouse when he was leaving, or what medicine he could use to temporarily improve his physical fitness. As for the strength of the omega itself, at most it was able to sit The mech participates in navigation and combat without being injured, which is already exceptional in omega.


    Gu Gui is a hard bone, he can''t hold it, he can''t throw it away. Coupled with the emperor''s protection, even the Minister of Supervision was placed under house arrest, and no news could be sent. There was only another way to deal with it.


    For example, from the omega he regarded as a treasure.


    Gu Gui never goes out all day. If you can find a way to kidnap to that omega and control it with drugs or house arrest, it will probably be much easier for Gu Gui to do it then.


    The entire plan was perfect, only the vital link of the First Corps Commander.


    In order to increase the attractiveness, the politician deliberately lowered his voice and painted a big cake for the hairy boy who is said to have been picked up in the slum: "Gu Gui''s mech is being repaired, and many new features will be added. If you Help us get rid of him, that mech is yours ... "


    In fact, this is not a lie-if Gu Guizhen is solved by them, there will always be someone to sit in the Marshal position.


    In terms of hard power, the First Corps Commander is currently the second person in the entire empire, second only to the Marshal. In the interstellar era, which is dominated by personal cutting-edge combat and supplemented by legionary tactics, how should the First Corps Commander come after Gu Gui? Take over this position.


    This is also the real reason why they are willing to take risks to make contact now. In any case, proactively handing in a future Marshal heir and supporting him in advance, it is quite equivalent to the forces that are fighting for each other. Great temptation.


    Although these things are understood by almost everyone in the political circle, the military may not have this keen political awareness. Not to mention a young man without any background who once wandered on the street and entered the military department for only a dozen years.


    The temptation of a top-end mech is probably enough to let the other party die for them.


    The politician smiled with confidence, raised his jaw slightly, and looked at the "Scream" in front of him, staggering and staring, pedaling the first legionary commander who was constantly retreating.


    now it''s right.


    How many real soldiers can refuse a single machine that costs hundreds of billions of stars and is loaded with all the high-end weapons of the empire?


    First Army Commander: .........


    This person wants him to leave the warm and safe confinement room and go back to the house that was dark and terrible, and because the marshal gave it, he couldn''t hold back.


    Give him a mech too!


    So horrible and ugly, he could have a nightmare of three nights at a glance, looking like a big broken mech of a failed Transformer!


    The commander of the First Corps was scared to take off.


    "You see, as long as you cooperate with us, everything will be yours."


    He thought that he was ecstatic and shocked. The politician smiled kindly, raised his hand to support his shoulder, and continued to follow the temptation patiently. Point outsiders, and when everything is done, say everything ... "


    "Okay ... I said."


    Meeting the politician''s gaze, the head of the First Corps clenched his teeth and groaned for a long while, finally resolutely speaking.


    "Actually, our marshal''s wife couldn''t fight at all, and she especially loved crying. She cried a little at a time, and couldn''t stop crying."


    It''s just crying and tearing down the table, and tearing it up with your bare hands.


    "The strength is still small and fragile. The mineral water bottle caps can''t be unscrewed. I still help him to unscrew the water before drinking."


    It was that he was twisting the mineral water bottle at the time. He was the mech who was thrown in by the marshal''s wife, the collar of his clothes, and the mineral water was scared when he threw it in.


    "He likes cute things, and his mental strength is the kind of tender and tender little ivy. You put a beautiful little flowerpot in it, and you may plant it in a while."


    It is not necessarily deformed after being planted. When it becomes the ultimate state, it can probably scare the ice armor beast, and it can''t stop it when it stops.


    The commander of the First Army is telling the truth. The polygraph on the politician ��s brain always lights up all the normal green lights, and his look is getting more and more greedy. Obviously, he does n��t know the actual situation at all. of.


    It seems that the collusion supervision department not only closed down, but also was shut down by His Majesty the Emperor.


    Everything is moving in a good direction. The commander of the First Army did not panic at all. He took a deep breath and made up his mind, adding a final explanation.


    "Although our Marshal likes Mrs. Marshal very much, but the people who serve as soldiers, after all, are not careful and often lose carelessly. I once left my wife alone in the mech of the virtual training room. Thanks to my timely termination ... "


    Bragging can''t go too far. The commander of the First Army stopped talking, glanced at the steady green light on the politician''s polygraph, and rested his mind to continue nonsense.


    "... It should be the same at home. Coupled with the Marshal ��s daily management, even if on vacation, I have to do business at home. I often stay in the study room for a whole day. You may have stolen someone, and it may take two days to discover the Marshal. . "


    fart!


    We marshals can''t wait to hold his wife!


    According to the latest battle report in front, the two people opened the mental shield for three days and three nights from the roof to the garden to the bedroom! His Majesty''s more than ten trumpets were tragically pulled black!


    The head of the First Army Corps was calm and cold, knowing everything and saying nothing, the corners of his mouth stretched with a hint of cold arc.


    ...


    This is probably the hope of seeing the fall of the Marshal, and it is difficult to restrain the expression.


    The politician understood his look instantly, handed him an unspoken and meaningful look, and also showed a smile, nodded and gestured to the robot attendant behind him to open the door: "Okay, thank you for your cooperation, you can go from here out."


    The Chief of the First Army cautiously took a few steps forward. With the encouraging glances of politicians, he finally tentatively emerged from the confinement room, and his shape disappeared in an instant under the free sunlight.


    Then he bumped back into his office, set up a triple mental barrier, opened the electromagnetic interference, opened the mute shield, drilled into the tent of the little yellow star on the blue background and pulled out the emergency communication equipment: "Marshal, someone wants to kidnap his wife Come on! Hit him !!!! "


    ...


    In the warm villa surrounded by bloodthirsty vines, Gu Gui put down the emergency communicator, his eyes flashed.


    After rubbing his lover''s soft short hair wrapped into a small woodpecker roll, Gu Guixian leaned down with a smile, let him kiss on his face, and watched with satisfaction that the laughing shadow melted in the black eyes.


    The giant eagle formed by spiritual power screamed in the wind and drew an ink-colored silhouette in the clear blue sky. The eagle cried clear, and the last bit of haze on the blade fell in a blink of an eye.


    The author has something to say: First �� Complaint �� Legion of the Corps: I didn''t expect it! (* �R �� �Q) �� �ߩ���


    # What''s wrong with Liang Tiezhu? !! #


    #Not good? !! ? !! #


    (�� �� ��)


    ����������������������������


    Add more! o (* //// ���� //// *) qSecond more [Between ten and twelve in the evening] I want to take a plane, I try to get out! !! !!


    Hold everyone in circles! !! Will definitely continue to work hard! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 mines x1 (�� ���) mines x1 scare me monotonically increasing mines x1meatball mines x1 I want to be a little bit more happy today mines x1 Gu Junxian mines x1 There used to be a Shen Xiaoyin minex1 Cold Hall mines x1pinacolada mines x2 Arc 7 mines x1 intimate little cute mines x1 cut mines x1 crying �� mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 93： I covered this object

    The giant eagle rose in the wind, and the air flow was keenly detected by the branches and leaves of the bloodthirsty vine, and he actively shook the leaves toward the sky in exchange for a loud and crisp eagle cry.


    Lu Chiqiu moved his body out of the tightly wrapped quilt, pulled out an arm, and gently pulled the marshal''s sleeve: "Are you going out?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to go out."


    Gu Gui smiled at him, shook his head, leaned over his wife''s chest and shoulders, his lips rubbing gently on Xuan Xiu''s eyebrows: "Want to go out and play?"


    He intentionally didn''t say that Lu Chiqiu didn''t ask too much, but was warmed by the warm air currents hitting his eyebrows, and shook his head with his broad palms.


    These days have been drowsy and upside down. It is rare for Lu Deng to have such self-control. He originally wanted to urge Gu Gui to handle his business affairs, but was deeply wrapped in the turbulence of his lover. They have all woken up from their dark bed.


    This is certainly not unhappy ...


    Lu Deng moved into the quilt again, and the tip of his nose lightly touched the quilt, covering his hot cheek.


    Is very happy.


    He was in poor health in the last world, and the two were careful even if they were close. In fact, he clearly remembered that Gu Song had stopped too many times on the edge of affection, softly coaxed him to rest, and then went out to run in the cold water, and once he even hit a piggy with a strong skin. One.


    Both of them have shared so many worlds, and he can no longer be familiar with each other''s actions. Of course, Gu Gu in the previous world can guess why.


    Gu Song was afraid he would regenerate.


    When he was seriously ill and lethargic, he really scared the other person.


    In fact, in those nights when Gu Song went out, he never fell asleep once, and sometimes even waited in the middle of the night to wait for his lover to return. With a deliberately warm and dry heat, he undressed and went to bed lightly, hugged him carefully from the back and lay down, throwing a shadow of hard silence under the dim wall lamp.


    Gu Song, when he was called his young master, was strictly self-sustaining. Even if he moved a little later, the distance would be immediately and cautiously pulled away.


    He looked at those shadows and saw the drowsiness all the time.


    With the reminder from the previous world, before the world started, Lu Deng prepared his own original body for use in advance.


    He likes to see the other person''s free and easy appearance. Their encounter should be straightforward, eager, and do their utmost. He doesn''t want all this to be regretted for his own reasons. Even such regrets are just as Qin Full of warmth-he still wants to give the best.


    The package contains, should be in harmony with, and they also enjoy full joy.


    The thoughts spread uncontrollably for a moment, and were pulled back by the light heating current blowing on the eyelashes.


    Lu Chiqiu raised his corners of his mouth, couldn''t help raising his hands to rub his eyes, was held by Gu Guiwenwenyu in his palms, and his lips touched gently: "Leave it to me, don''t worry."


    The melting of his fingertips was meticulously polished, realizing that he was explaining the emergency communication just now. Lu Chiqiu raised his face slightly, his eyebrows flexed gently, and nodded gently, "I''m not worried."


    As long as Gu Gui made a promise, he believed that Gu Gui had said that he would not leave him alone and that he would take him with him. He would go home if he said he would go home.


    Therefore, Lu Deng didn''t feel nervous and didn''t pay too much attention to the other side''s military affairs. It was just an explanation to let the system help, trying to track and filter all the communications that the intelligence department had sent out at the time of providing false information, and put all their thoughts on their home.


    This is an interstellar world.


    The level of science and technology in the interstellar world is sufficient, and many strange settings can be added. Combined, it is the type most similar to the real world they can enter after leaving the system.


    Lu Deng wants to write down all the data of this home, and when they have enough qualifications to go out, they can directly hand it over to the main system to apply for an identical residence.


    The little thought was hidden in the heart of the superior interns who have always been sensible in the system, sweet and smooth, and no one knew.


    "Are you still sleepy? Nothing serious, sleep a little longer ..."


    Gu Gui said softly, reached out to tidy his quilt, and was curious to meet the young wife who seemed to have been fascinated by the dark eyes: "What are you thinking?"


    The corners of Lu Chiqiu''s lips curled softly, and he shook his head, bending his eyebrows, and opened his arms at him: "I want to sleep together."


    Lameness is good, but the other person''s body still needs care. According to the system''s warning, their current status is just right, and then it is necessary to temporarily rest and adjust for a period of time.


    Gu Guiwei was surprised. He met his young wife Wu Liang''s expectant eyes, couldn''t help but smile, hugged him across the quilt and kissed him: "OK, let''s sleep together and wait for me ..."


    Both of them have been exhausted these days, and he has to devote his energy to the affairs of the military in a short period of time. He is also the one who is really hard-working and hard-working, even with sss-level physical fitness. I also felt clearly tired.


    Although the report by the commander of the First Corps is important, it is not necessary to deal with it immediately. As long as Lu Chiqiu is still in front of his eyes, everything need not be anxious.


    The two stayed close to each other for a whole night. The young wife comfortably took a bath, just woke up from sleep, wrapped in an obedient obediently, held in her arms tenderly, and showed a light sweet milk. Fragrant.


    Gu Guifang lightly peeled off the quilt, exposing the white and soft body inside, circling in his arms and lying down with him.


    The body in his arms moved, his arms raised, and his forehead suddenly covered with a little warmth.


    Gu Guizhang, just about to open his eyes to see, was kissed by Lu Chiqiu in the eyebrow: "Don''t move, it will be better to rub it."


    He didn''t realize when he frowned inadvertently, Gu Gui felt hot and couldn''t help tightening his arms, buried in the young wife''s neck, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly and slowly.


    Runrou''s cheeks came up, one hand was behind his back, and he patted him gently. The chests were close without reservation, and he could feel each other''s heart beating quietly and permanently.


    ... have promised.


    Gu Gui closed his eyes, hugged his young wife for a while, and said quietly, "I just heard the news from the First Corps Commander, saying someone��"


    I''m still not used to telling these troublesome things frankly, Gu Gui''s words suddenly stopped for a moment before he smiled at him, and replied with a sigh of relief: "Someone is working on your idea, but don''t worry, I will call They have memories. "


    When he said this, the marshal''s dark pupil flashed again.


    He seems to be wanton and ridiculous these days, but he is also re-emerging the shadows hiding in the darkness.


    I was always scared to shrink back. There was no way to cut the roots cleanly.


    Gu Gui originally planned to take the initiative to seduce those who aimed at himself. However, he did not expect that because the emperor intervened to protect him and let those people retreat, he turned his mind on Lu Chiqiu.


    Just against himself, he still has the interest to accompany those people, and even shows his weakness to the enemy by taking the initiative to retreat. But once Lu Chiqiu was involved, all those previous plans were all empty, leaving only one criterion.


    He won''t let anyone touch Lu Chiqiu. Anyone who dares to step over Lei Chi must bear the risk of being completely torn by him.


    Lu Chiqiu leaned in his arms, and looked up An An quietly, but his eyes were quietly twitched.


    Someone is coming to tie him ...


    "... You are not allowed to be kidnapped by others."


    Marshal Gu blessed his soul, nodding his finger on the forehead of the young wife''s warmth and sweating, and wiping him carefully with the soft palm side without the cocoon: "They have to deal with you, they must be fully prepared, even if you They might be controlled by them. "


    Omega''s body is naturally limited.


    There are inhibitors and things that have the opposite effect.


    Gu Gui couldn''t imagine the lover he was waiting on the apex of his heart, designed by others, struggling helplessly. Those eyes should always be pure and clear, they should be petted brightly, cheerful and free, they can go wherever they want, and they should not be covered with a little haze.


    He didn''t want to tell these to Lu Chiqiu, and he didn''t even want to put these ideas on his young wife, but he still had to take precautions and try his best to prevent them from happening.


    He couldn''t afford to gamble, and he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Lu Chiqiu blinked, and Yu Yu''s thick eyelashes were slightly lost, and nodded obediently: "Oh ..."


    He has been favored so well over the years. Although obedient, he can relax and show up when he is lost. Hearing that he was not allowed to run out and was abducted, he frowned unconsciously, resting his jaw on Gu Gui''s wide and solid shoulders.


    The soft and soft nasal sounds just woke up haven''t had time to dissipate, the ending is slightly elongated, and falls into the ears of the marshal, thin and waxy like a soft toffee just peeled off, flowing from the throat to the heart.


    "If you feel bored, I will take you to the virtual training ground tomorrow to play mecha."


    Gu Gui coughed slightly, propped himself up and hugged the person between his arms, trying to cover off the radian of the lips, and the warm voice coaxed the probably unhappy young wife.


    "They have been told to make it for you, get a silver one and try to copy it as much as I can. The commander of the First Army told him to change the color, and I paid for it at my own expense ..."


    He always remembered the situation where Lu Chiqiu drove the mech��like a silver lightning, easily cut through the dark night sky. He could not see the softness and tenderness in the slightest in his arms, clear, sharp, sharp, decisive, splitting the radiant light indiscriminately in his already dim vision.


    That situation still fills his chest with unspeakable pride.


    If possible, he still hopes that he will have the opportunity to see it again.


    Although he could not play with the kidnapped villain, Lu Deng didn''t really feel disappointed. Just to meet the rare and intense tension at the bottom of the marshal ��s steady pupils, I could n��t help but give birth to some rare playful thoughts, and solemnly closed my eyes, deliberately not to overdo it.


    He never stopped his breath. When he was a young master, he learned a little, but he had no way at all. He didn''t know how exciting it would be if he fell in the eyes of the marshal who knew the taste.


    Gu Gui braced his arm and stared down at him, taking a deep breath, and his steady hand shook unconsciously.


    The little wife lay obediently between his arms, with her grumpy side slightly over her head, but her lips still held the soft arc that could not be folded away. A narrow slender shadow dropped from the squinting eyelashes, and the delicate jaw lifted slightly, exposing the fragile throat unsuspectingly.


    ...


    The Marshal felt that he was becoming more and more mutated.


    Even rule.


    Seriously pretending to bet on the anger for a long time, and did not see the lover come to coax, even abnormally without even the slightest movement. Lu Chiqiu quietly turned his head, and the long crow''s eyelids secretly opened a slit, and the black and white clear eyes quickly glanced at them, and they hit the marshal''s darker eyes.


    ... tomorrow.


    Gu Gui closed her eyes fiercely, still couldn''t help falling over, and took one hand behind the young wife''s head, let him protect the fragile part that was fatal enough, turned over, and wrapped the person into his chest.


    The mental force giant eagle that just flew to the imperial capital Huagai District where the politicians lived, screamed cheerfully, no energy was released, and the sharp claws kicked fiercely, and easily overturned the home of the Minister of Supervision, who had just been laid off. The roof.


    ...


    Clouds drizzle, the fog warms and the wind cools.


    When the giant eagle vented its overwhelming spirit and destroyed most of the villa of the Minister of Supervision, the head of the First Corps was diligently writing a new detailed report.


    Although the optical brain record could not be successfully opened because of the spiritual power of unknown politicians, the memory of the commander of the First Army was excellent. The dialogue was completely recorded without fail, and it was conveyed to the Marshal in detail, and a thoughtful hand-drawn portrait was specially attached.


    The First Army Commander took this matter seriously.


    Although he doesn''t understand politics, the spy films in the movies have always been serious.


    Even if the Marshal''s wife can easily go over the villain who is trying to abduct, it is a complicated political struggle after all. Someone staring at the position under the Marshal will definitely use other means.


    The person emerging this time is likely to be a big rough vine that can touch melon along.


    Their resolute and courageous Marshal must be stationed in the study room, maybe the whole person is stretched like a mech, scorching back and forth, waiting for him to report more detailed inside information, ready to defend the Marshal''s honor in the shadow of the invisible light. Fiddle with the situation.


    The commander of the First Army felt that he must be able to handle the burden.


    After completing the last page of the report, the head of the First Corps, who bears the burden of lurking inside the enemy, breathed a satisfied sigh of relief, passed it to the Field Marshal, hugged the papa bear comfortably, turned over, and closed with a yawn. eye.


    ...


    It was reported that when the marshals who were full of knowledge were paralyzed into a powerless mech when they arrived through the encrypted channel, holding the fragrant and soft young wife, they discussed whether the newly created couple''s mech should be equipped with No. 5 or No. 7 Bionic tooth blade.


    Beyond the optimal number of rigorous calculations by the system, both people noticed clear weakness and laziness.


    Lu Chiqiu held his knees comfortably and nestled in the marshal''s powerful and warm arms, his jaw resting on his tough arm. Seeing the little red light flashing in the corner, he pulled Marshal''s little finger and pointed towards the corner of the virtual screen.


    Gu Gui followed the look, his heart moved slightly.


    He naturally remembered this-but such a meaningless political battle, for him, apart from Lu Chiqiu''s safety needs special attention, the rest have little motivation to worry about.


    And Lu Chiqiu was held in his arms well, and no one could be hurt.


    Therefore, the Marshal did not plan to take care of such a thing immediately.


    At least until the young wife is not able to run out and take the initiative to be kidnapped to play, the Marshal does not intend to control this first.


    But the information has been sent, and the two have agreed. Gu Gui did not intend to break his promise and drow down his eyes for a moment, but did not turn on the retinal reading mode, but just cast his information on a virtual screen.


    Lu Chiqiu stood up and looked intently at the contents of the information.


    He wanted to be abducted once, but he wasn''t completely bored.


    It is not yet clear who the person against Gu Gui is. The Minister of Inspection has been temporarily unemployed, but the forces against Gu Gui are still there, indicating that the person behind is at least a higher level than the Minister.


    If he can be abducted, maybe he can figure out the way according to the person who kidnapped him, and then go up to find the root of the whole thing.


    ����But Lu Guqiu didn''t want Gu Gui to be more worried when he didn''t get Gu Gui''s support and even made his lover seem very nervous. At the same time, he tried to keep his body on the limit to try to keep him safely in bed.


    Being kidnapped is only one way to solve the problem. As the protagonist of the First Army Regiment, he should have natural luck to protect him. The villain will find him, and it will be unlucky.


    Lu Deng carefully looked at the report of the First Army Regiment without any details, and knocked on the system in his mind: "He painted a portrait of that person, is there a way to determine the person based on the portrait?"


    "No problem! As long as you have a rough outline, you can find it!"


    The system just hacked the internal network of the Imperial Palace, and was full of confidence in the extremely detailed database. The face screening mode was turned on: "The host is assured. I just went to face screening training, as long as he painted personally. ���� "


    Gu Gui turned to the reading speed of the landing pond and turned the last page open to reveal the portrait carefully scanned by the commander of the First Army.


    system:����


    marshal:����


    With the help of the portrait of the first legionnaire, the range of suspects was reduced from 52 to 51.


    The marshal sent out a spirited giant eagle preparing to demonstrate, hovering overnight, and simply smashed 51 windows of the politician''s house in Huagai District.


    The next day, when the overwhelming impeachment news flooded into the palace, the kidnapping of Marshal Omega was also officially put on the agenda by the politicians gathered in the small black room.


    The author has something to say: system, what stuff, system: (�s �� �� ��) �s�� / (. ��. \\)


    First �� Dedication �� Undercover �� Legion :? ? ? ? ? _��_ (q �� q)


    #drawn#


    # �� �� �� #


    _ (��q �� q) _


    ��������������������������������


    This chapter continues to draw red envelopes! Next, continue to cover your face and ask for nutrition solution o (* //// �� //// *) q


    Today ��s plane is too bumpy ... When I got off the plane, it seemed like I got the mech orz that the Marshal ��s wife drove


    Take a look, let me sleep first! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 94： I covered this object

    The only Minister of Supervision who had accurate information was crying to repair the house, and the politicians responsible for the routine were isolated because the windows were intact. The remaining people can only rely on their own self-reliance, comprehensively consider the information that does not know whether it is accurate or not, and speculate that the most appropriate plan for abducting that omega.


    That night, a small flower pot was quietly added around the Marshal''s villa.


    It is said that the omega likes all kinds of cute things, and the deliberate kidnappers have specially chosen different looks and deliberately asked someone to check, so that each one is lively and lively, and the size is just easy to put in the palm. Can''t help but pick up and play.


    The spiritual power of plants is not as free as the animals. As long as they can be successfully captured, they can control the mental power by special means, hypnotize it, and influence it from the spiritual power to the subject.


    If it goes well, maybe it can give enough hints to let the little omega who unknowingly become them stand on the same front with them.


    Although it is the most time-consuming and laborious method, as long as it succeeds, it is equivalent to burying a nail in the softest belly of the marshal, which is undoubtedly a fatal blow to Gu Gui.


    With so many flowerpots, there is always one that can seduce Marshal Xiaoneng''s home.


    With good expectations, politicians went back to their homes to fix windows, and rarely slept peacefully. Early the next morning, the programmed micro-robot brought back all the flowerpots, neatly entering the small black room.


    "Absolutely foolproof! Even if this time the effect is not good, as long as you try a few more times, you can always trap the spirit of that omega. A simple omega who likes cute little things, it is impossible to refuse the temptation of these flower pots ... "


    The isolated politician was anxious to return to the organization and promised to the encrypted communication instrument that he opened the door and walked into the dark room. The voice of confidence suddenly jammed.


    In each small flower pot, there is a small green seedling fluttering in the wind.


    The little green seedlings in the room grew vigorously, and the tender vines spread out carefully, and when he heard the sound of his footsteps, he cheerfully recruited pure and soft light green leaves towards him.


    ...


    The villain politician who was in the flowerbed for a moment was in a dilemma. He shook hands stiffly with each tender vine, walked straight out of the knee, and turned his head to send an urgent communication to the commander of the First Army.


    The military ministry has been panicking recently.


    Perhaps due to the special contact methods between the alien beasts, after the ice armor beasts retreated in a large range, the nearby herds avoided the waterway near Solin Star far away. Even if there were occasionally several heads in, they all crawled away without looking back until the defense noticed the move.


    There was no war, and the Marshal was on vacation. In addition to daily training, twenty heads of regiments took turns on duty, and the rest entered a state of idle winter.


    Receiving new news from the villain, the dedicated first undercover army commander said nothing and hung up the communication and rushed over.


    "I did what you said ... what''s going on! Which one is real? We can''t afford so many flowers ...!"


    The politician was so anxious and sweaty that he couldn''t help turning back, motioning to the commander of the laid-back First Army to keep up as soon as possible.


    Both inducers and hypnosis are expensive and time-consuming. It is still feasible to specifically target a spiritual rattan. The young tender in this room will probably empty out the election funds of that person directly.


    Listening to his anxiety, the commander of the First Army couldn''t help but be curious, followed him quickly stepping through the door, and his footsteps didn''t stop.


    The politician was having a terrible headache, and he didn''t notice the strangeness. He looked at the flower garden in front of his eyebrows tightly.


    Whether mental strength can be transformed has little to do with strength, but depends on its own potential. When spiritual power is stimulated to more than half of its potential, it can be transformed into its own unique form.


    In other words, as long as you work hard, even omega can transform your mental power��it''s just that the power is infinitely close to nothing, so very few people will waste it.


    So even if none of this group of alpha politicians can transform their mental strength, they still don''t think there will be any threat to the mental strength of such a small and tender seedling type.


    Different military and political specializations, politicians are generally not strong in spirit. Even the most basic deterrence and solidification are few people able to do it. Naturally, few people understand the specific classification after transformation. Trapped by the situation at hand, he can only pin his expectations on the head of the first legion that has just been drawn.


    The commander of the First Army did not listen to what he was saying.


    Each of the small flower pots in a house looks exquisite and cute, and has any shape. At first glance, it looks like it is especially suitable for a mentally shaped little hamster to drill into a ball and sleep.


    The commander of the First Army did not move.


    The politician only looked down when he couldn''t catch his heart. He stepped forward and said chirply: "Let''s stand on a boat now! You better be awake. In case this is discovered by Gu Gui, everyone will die together. Whole body-- "


    "I''ll tell."


    The head of the First Army Corps interrupted, glanced repeatedly at the best-looking flower pots, looking cold and indifferent: "Give these flower pots-I mean, flower pots and seedlings to me together, I have a way to distinguish It just takes a while. "


    It takes a while to put on special protective gloves, pull out the spiritual power of the Marshal''s wife and send it back, and then change to your own bed!


    These politicians do not understand the spiritual transformation of plant types, nor do they understand that these are actually the cuttings of the body. None of them is a ghost, and each one can open a large mouth of blood, and dare to approach people easily. Casually scared.


    The commander of the First Army decided to use his power to seek personal gain. Taking advantage of the undercover opportunity, he brought these flower pots back to the office, and then randomly found a mineral water bottle, cut it in half, and picked one and transplanted it.


    These days the Marshal has no time to stare at him, allowing him to sleep in the tent in the office, and now he has a beautiful little flowerpot, which is a dreamy happy life.


    The commander of the First Army hoped that their marshals would get stuck in the political struggle for a while.


    As Gu Gui perennially taught and taught, the First Corps commander seemed like a small iceberg, with a firm tone and a natural and trusting temperament.


    The politician frowned at him for a moment, finally nodded, and stepped back: "Hurry up and don''t delay."


    ...


    The Chief of the First Army did not delay at all, and the one seedling he picked was sent back that night.


    No flower pot.


    The ruthless politician didn''t care about the flowerpot. A group of people were excited about the weak and helpless young tenderness. They poured the pre-configured inducer and hypnotic potion and prepared to set up a preliminary one by touching and touching. trust.


    ...


    In the quiet and peaceful Huagai area, a scream of heartbreaking came again.


    In the next half month, as more than a dozen members of the Imperial Office claimed to have accidentally injured their fingers and asked for leave during a social banquet, the Solin Empire ��s political scene, like that of the military, was unexpectedly relaxed.


    Half a month later, Gu Gui received an invitation from a private reception.


    Family members are welcome to attend.


    Looking at the signature on the invitation, Gu Guimei Feng froze, raised his hand to stop the running training equipment, and lifted off the track.


    In the slightest, I did not relax my requirements because of the vacation these days. In order to ensure excellent physical strength and body shape, the marshal still insisted on carrying out high-intensity physical exercises every day. With the help of Lu Chiqiu, his physical quality was even improved than before the holiday. 5 points.


    Solin''s winter has been long and it has been too peaceful to do anything lately. In such a boring Xiao Suo winter, holding a reception is the most common pastime of senior officials and powers.


    Due to etiquette, Gu Gui usually receives an invitation. But he has always had no interest in bothering, and it is clear that the host of the banquet does not want him to really appear, so he always just arbitrarily discards it and finds any excuse to fool the past.


    But this time, he was on vacation.


    The invitation to the reception was accompanied by a list of guests. The imperial capitals were all on it, and even the emperor confirmed that they would attend. Gu Gui did not show much respect to unrelated people, but he did not even ignore the emperor.


    Although it is clear that there is no good feast at this time, it seems that there is no proper reason for rejection.


    If he goes alone ...


    "Tired?"


    Lu Chiqiu returned with the freshly cut cake and fruit. Seeing that he did not sweat on the equipment like a rain, he was curious and passed him a slice of ripe red pimple watermelon: "Would you like to take a break? Let me click for you ... ... "


    "Not tired, thinking about things."


    Standing in place, the cleaning spray simply cleaned the body, Gu Gui shook his head with a smile, took a watermelon and took a bite. The rich and sweet juice instantly moisturized some dry throat.


    They''ve been on vacation for half a month, and he hasn''t taken the landing pond yet to go out.


    In fact��due to the warning by the First Army Commander, he even allowed the cake sender to go outside the door and pick it himself, so as not to be taken into the house with dangerous things or bad intentions. People took the opportunity to mix in.


    I can always feel bored at home, even if there is a star network, it is unavoidable to feel bored.


    Gu Gui closed the training equipment, took over the tray held by Lu Chiqiu, sat down in the rest area, and poured him a glass of cold juice.


    His spiritual giant eagle can also go out and let go. The young wife''s vine has no long feet and cannot run out by himself. These days must be boring, but he still takes good care of him and never shows it.


    He did not seem to be able to evade this banquet, and Lu Chiqiu may not be safe at home alone. It is better to bring people beside him, and he can always take care of him.


    Moreover, he really wanted to have a chance to take Lu Chiqiu out and let everyone see them.


    Realizing that Gu Gui seemed to be in a dilemma again, Lu Chiqiu blinked and thoughtfully didn''t bother to open his mouth, just sitting next to him holding a small piece of cake, biting in a small mouth.


    "Chi Qiu, do you want to hang out?"


    Gu Gui stretched his arms into his arms, gently wiped a small piece of cream on his lips with his fingertips, and bowed his head to kiss his wife''s lips: "There is a banquet, saying that you can bring family members to attend, It could be dangerous ... "


    Before we can finish speaking, Wurun''s eyes in his arms have followed the glory of expectation.


    "... I plan to take you there."


    The choice that was originally intended to be given to the other party was silently deleted. Gu Gui smiled with his head lowered, his arms moved together, biting the cake with his hand, and kissing the little wife''s lips that were slightly opened because of expectations.


    He could see clearly that Lu Chiqiu''s eyes lit up when he heard danger.


    They are actually a kind of people-they will be excited by dangers and challenges, they will long for new challenges, and although they are firmly bound by reason and consideration, they still cannot expect lowly new stimuli, rather than flat and gentle currents. Nothing happened to this day.


    His lover shouldn''t have been the delicate tender sprout in the greenhouse.


    Today''s cake is made of cheese, sprinkled with a thick layer of chocolate powder, slightly bitter and mellow, mixed with sweet and delicate, easily filling the mouth.


    In the delicate kiss, Gu Gui smelled a new breath in the neck of the young wife.


    The taste of Qing Fenglu is softly around the whole body, but it is clearly fresh and lively. Like the morning breeze traveling through the leaf gap and time, free and pleasant, occasionally stopped to stop, rubbed intimately around the neck, lively around the fingertips.


    Getting along these days, Gu Gui has learned to distinguish Lu Chiqiu''s mood through various breaths.


    ����When it''s boring, those breaths will become quieter, and the light moonlight will move people''s hearts, making him immediately realize that he has neglected his lover accidentally for a while.


    When you are particularly happy, the breath will follow the sweetness of the candy, and it will be enthusiastically entangled and entangled into the heart.


    When I feel very sleepy, I will become soft and gentle again, like the sweet smell of popcorn mixed with rust in the old-fashioned movie theater, as if you can see the light blue light falling from the projector, and the large seat is silent. Now, as soon as I lean down, I can''t help producing drowsiness.


    This time, Gu Gui knew that the young wife wanted to go out and play.


    Lu Chiqiu lifted his head, his eyes narrowed, and Wu Chang''s eyelashes draped into a small shadow. Gu Gui tightened his arms, and finally took a bite on the watery lips, and straightened his body with a smile: "Be careful, stay with me at any time."


    "it is good."


    Lu Chiqiu nodded between his arms, the corners of his lips bent sharply, and stood up to hug his shoulders and necks: "When? Do you want to wear a dress? Do you need to do anything to prepare ..."


    "Tomorrow, I will ask someone to bring in the clothes, and I will worry about the rest."


    Gu Gui nodded his eyebrows, smiling at the bottom of his pupils, and hugged the whole person with a little effort: "Chi Qiu, I just took a bite of cake."


    "Well?"


    Of course, I know that my lover grabbed a bite of cake to eat, but I don''t know why this kind of thing needs to be brought out and emphasized again. Lu Chiqiu blinked and looked up curiously, and couldn''t open his mouth to ask. Gu Gui had leaned forward to pick up the rest of the cake and hugged him to the bedroom upstairs.


    "I took a bite of the cake, the calories were too high, so I had to exercise back ..."


    The marshal''s pace was healthy, full of vitality just after fitness, holding the little wife in his arms, and briskly entered the bedroom.


    ...


    The cake is so delicious.


    The following evening, Marshal Gu took his wife to the banquet.


    Gu Gui has not appeared in the military department these days, and many speculations have been circulating in the imperial capital. Now that he is still in a good state of tremor, many people who are worried about whether he was injured in the last accident are relieved, but there are also a lot of eyes turning hurriedly, and the bottom of his eyes can''t wait to show his fear and ambition.


    These eyes are no strangers to returning, but they are always too lazy to pay attention, swept across the crowd, remembered a few particularly conspicuous faces, and held him by the hand of Landing Pool Qiu to take him to the rest area.


    "Don''t drink wine and don''t eat anything here."


    Ignoring the eyes around him, the stubborn resolute Marshal of the Empire took the goblet calmly, took out the boxed sweet milk from the space button and filled it, and carefully cut the red wine ice cream jam cake brought carefully into the young wife On the plate in front, snacks of all tastes filled the entire table with impunity: "I''ll say hello to the emperor and come back soon."


    Before the two left, Gu Gui went into the house alone for a while and came out. It turned out that he was busy.


    Lu Chiqiu opened his eyes slightly, watching the meticulous behavior of some over-stressed lover, could not help raising his lips, obediently nodded: "Um."


    Gu Gui also smiled slightly, leaned over and gave a light kiss in his forehead, dragged his aunt to hang on the back of his chair, and got up and walked towards the field.


    The Marshal of the Empire is still very tall, tall and strong body is **** by the dress, but still can clearly feel the powerful force lying underneath.


    Looking at him along the way, many people immediately stopped talking and saluting greetings, but Gu Gui was not as arrogant and rude as rumors. After returning the salute one by one, he walked towards the emperor who chatted with several ministers. past.


    "How can you-Gu Gui! Are you okay?"


    After worrying for half a month, did his marshal look up at him because of the private emperor''s death, his eyes lighted up, he flew over to hold him, and looked down and said, "I said to you! The last time I gave you Enlightenment is wrong. It should n��t be for you. Come back soon. I ��ll give you a new one ... ��


    After being laughed too hard for the first time and being pulled black, the emperor changed a hundred trumpets and failed to break through the Marshal''s defense line. Rarely saw him at the banquet and stopped him immediately. Come down: "You may not know, the set is-is my brother watching, it is double-"


    "The enlightenments you gave are very useful, Your Majesty, and I have to admit that they have benefited me a lot."


    Now when I see the emperor, I can only pop out a small user name with such spicy eyes as "point �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ϵ �� Kidney �� �� �� �� �� ��". Gu Gui showed a polite smile, interrupted his words slowly, and took a step back and gave a slight nod: "I''m here to thank you. If nothing is wrong, I''ll go back to Chi Qiu."


    ... is double alpha.


    The emperor swallowed the second half of the sentence almost blurted out.


    Except for the setting of the glands, the basic body structure of alpha and beta is actually the same, and it is no different from ordinary people, so the enlightenment can be used universally. However, omega naturally has a genital cavity, so there are technically some places that require special treatment.


    Although the above are all the same, but the one below is located, the specific schemes implemented are different.


    The small omega of Gu Gujia should not be applied to the contents of the Enlightenment.


    ...


    This is the theory.


    Accepting the military salute of the marshal, he watched Gao Daxuan''s figure turned and left, almost eagerly hurried to the little wife who was obediently waiting by the snack hill. The emperor lost his mind and walked two steps back and forth.


    Gu Gui has no physiological knowledge at all.


    Gu Gui, as an excellent emperor, has a strong practical spirit.


    Gu Gui got a copy of the enlightenment with no special physiological structure from the following party, and it was successfully implemented, and it also benefited a lot.


    Gu Gui doesn''t even need kidney treasure ...


    A celebrity on the ancient earth said that excluding all impossibility, the remaining speculation, even if it is impossible, is the only truth.


    With a roar in his mind, the emperor stood still, and Sanguan suddenly burst into different degrees.


    ...


    I don''t know the imagination that the emperor almost exploded behind him. Gu Gui walked briskly and walked back all the way, all eyes were filled with Lu Chiqiu who was waiting by the side of the field alone.


    Songs and dances are leveled up and staggered.


    Against a dazzling background, Lu Chiqiu was leaning against the table, his body was lined with a dress elegantly and elegantly, and his soft black eyes fell quietly into the bright colors, and his lips looked at him with a smile.


    Softness and tenacity, gentleness and fierceness, blend wonderfully under slightly dim light.


    The noise near my ears seemed to be quiet, and the brisk tunes became extremely pleasant. The crowd was lively and the figures were criss-crossed, but everything had become dispensable.


    All the hidden dangers, surging ambitions, unscrupulous calculations and plans, and the tense heart from the moment they stepped into the banquet seemed to melt into that momentary heartbeat.


    Gu Guigao Xuanxuan''s figure crossed the dance floor, stepping on the floating light, striding towards his lover, smiling, holding his shoulders with one hand, and leaning down toward him.


    "This gentleman."


    The Marshal of the Empire has always had a harsh and cold voice quietly lowered, falling on the young omega ears of Qingxiu Wenxuan, the black pupil smiled, and fell into the soft eyes of the ocean.


    "Can I ask you to dance?"


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu, my wife is the best-looking, and my wife is the most important. Marshal: Jump, dance �� (�� // �� //) ��


    Emperor, worry, finished, what did you do, inverse cp, emperor: Marshal, how are you, Marshal! It ��s not like that. Listen to the explanation Marshal! !! marshal! !! !! _ (�� �� �� ��) _


    # �� �� Ԫ˧ #


    #like#


    # ���� �� �� #


    Today''s perfume is called [Wake up, did you take my host out to play! !! !! (�sq��q) �s�ܩ�) `�� ��) �ߩ��ߡ�


    ������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! !! !! !!


    Relatives visited on the first day of the trip, and died on the bed in the hotel ..._ (q��q��) _


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to cheer! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x2 mines x2 heart fools grenade grenade x1 (�� ���) mines x3 arcs 7 mines x3 lonely mines x3meatball mines x3liz mines x2pinacolada mines x2 also want to be happy today mines x1 scared me monotonically increasing mine x1 Gu Junxian Mine x1 There was a former Shen Xiaoxuan minex1 Cold Hall minex1 Blue Razor minex1 Intimate little cute minex1 Chopped minex1 No.1 crying cricket minex1 Souffle crispy Su mines x1 Langfeng mines x1 Three stone mines x1 Su Mujing mines x1 Gapi mines x1 Twilight Emperor mines x1 Tumi mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 95： I covered this object

    Lu Chiqiu looked up and smiled at him.


    The white, thin fingers fell into the wide and rough palm of the Marshal of the Empire, and they were steadily solid with a touch. Gu Gui shook her little wife''s hand firmly and pulled the person in front of her.


    The music suddenly turned to brisk tones, and the beat sounded clearly and brightly. Gu Gui returned with a smile and led him to slide to the dance floor.


    The sidelines were faintly quiet.


    In all people''s impressions, their marshals are Shen Yi, serious and hard, sharpening their sharp edges into a sharp blade, both silent and boring, and even a little bit fearsome.


    No one knows, when that cold and stern face became like a spring breeze, it would have poured such pure tenderness.


    Gu Gui''s dance steps are learned in military schools. As part of standardized education, credits are deducted compulsorily. Once they do not practice well, they risk delaying graduation. He practiced a stern look, and now he still shows his Jinge spirit.


    Lu Chiqiu couldn''t help raising his lip angle, holding his arm securely, and relaxing his lover''s movements, turning his feet slightly and sliding to the side where the light was softer.


    The body draws infinity, Gu Gui drops his gaze, staring at the ridiculous smile in Wu Run''s eyes.


    Lu Chiqiu actively raised his hand, grabbed his shoulders, gave his body unreservedly to his strong and stiff arm, and looked up to kiss him.


    The Field Marshal closed his eyes, and the last bit of sharpness between the eyebrows was blurred into the dim warm light.


    ...


    At the end of the song, both of them were a little breathless.


    The strong physical body will not be too tired because of a dance song, but the heartbeat of the chest is too fierce, and each other responds silently but clearly, and the dazzling brilliance is enough to drive the blood of the whole body to burn completely .


    Lu Deng has never been so public, but for the first time, he didn''t feel nervous at all, but he was inexplicably excited, the stars twinkled in the moist black eyes, and his head raised a bright smile.


    "Have a break and blow."


    Gu Gui smiled, bowed his head on his lover''s lips, replaced him with a glass of iced cola, and turned into a small group of vanilla ice cream empty-handed, and added it to the goblet filled with cola.


    Unexpectedly, there was more than sweet milk in the preparation. Lu Chiqiu opened his eyes slightly, took a cup and tried to take a sip.


    Cola was refreshing, wrapped in sweet and creamy ice cream, and bursting small bubbles in his mouth, making his eyes light up: "It''s delicious."


    "Drink this first for the first dance. If there is nothing serious, I also brought a bit of Baileys liqueur, which can also be added to Coke."


    Gu Gui smiled with a warm voice and asked him to close his hair and pull out the silk scarf with one hand. He wiped the thin sweat between his wife''s forehead: "As a feast, let''s go home after drinking ..."


    The Marshal of the Empire leaned over the lover in his arms and coaxed softly, but his eyes were lifted without temperature, and he swept around, leaving many eyes scattered quickly.


    Gu Gui fell back into sight with satisfaction and shoved the ice cream maker, which was deliberately carried back from the cake shop, back into the space button.


    Lu Chiqiu''s alcohol is not good, or it can be said that there is no alcohol at all-Gu Gui once tried to feed him a bit of light beer from Linta Star, and the deliberately growing bloodthirsty vine almost turned his home into a bloodthirsty jungle. Until the young wife was drowsy and asleep, the Field Marshal who wanted to lie down and fall asleep together was greeted by the bloodthirsty rattan rushing out of the quilt and hugged him warmly.


    Another person might be so scared that there are no more 55 days.


    Where they both have the ability to naturally shield people around them, watching the marshal and his little omega bow their heads and patiently whisper, everyone who had planned to take the opportunity to make good temptations also had to gather their minds. Sharp eyes quickly turned before sweeping.


    -Just kidding, Marshal Gu is especially soft to the one in his family. Try it on someone else. It''s good luck and bold enough not to be frozen.


    Without looking at the Minister of Planetary Resources, he just looked at the extraordinarily delicate and beautiful omega eyes, and was chased by the marshal''s eye knife, which was so cold that he could freeze to death. Dare you come closer?


    Whether they knew the truth or not, everyone was reminded by the air-conditioner selectively released from the marshal, and consciously and soberly stayed away from the area where the omega was.


    Lu Chiqiu''s side quickly opened up a small vacuum area, and even on weekdays, especially the son-in-law of several royal aristocrats who were out of touch with Meng Lang, at this time they were also scared to be honest. Even if the Marshal briefly left to get food and drinks, he would never dare to take the slightest idea of ??that omega.


    "Anything else you like? I''ll take a few copies and let them try."


    Leaving Lu Chiqiu holding a cup to drink Cola ice cream, Gu Gui got up briefly, picked a few meals that had little chance to make hands and feet, brought them back, changed the table, and opened the packaging for him to try.


    Although I brought enough snacks for my little wife to go out and watch the rich variety of cuisines at the banquet, I couldn''t move at all, and it still made people feel a little bit tormented.


    Gu Gui himself did not care about any means, and Lu Chiqiu''s physical fitness had no longer had to worry about threats such as poisoning. But as long as those people want to do it intentionally, they still have a way to take advantage of the peculiarities of their physical fitness, and find ways to start with Lu Chiqiu.


    Even if he was there to take care of him, Gu Gui still did not want his lover to face such an inability to struggle.


    Lu Chiqiu lifted his eyes, and frowned and shook his head. He was about to open his mouth, his expression moved slightly, and he raised his hand to cover the back of Gu Gui''s hand.


    If Gu Gui felt it, the backhand let that hand fall on the palm of the hand, and the mind also followed the slightest strangeness.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The reaction of the two was almost equally rapid.


    Gu Guishen shot out, a thundering emperor who had nowhere to talk and talked to him. He carried his shoulders and brushed his clothes with a laser. Lu Chiqiu raised his hand to release the vine, and his figure lightly jumped onto the edge of the table, breaking the brightest chandelier. The light in the field dimmed instantly.


    All the minds were devoted to preventing Lu Chiqiu from being counted. I never thought that when the uneasy emperor actually provoked people, he even ran out to participate in the reception at such a risk of driving.


    The meeting place was suddenly confused by the fierce gunfire, and Gu Gui''s eyes became heavier, and the emperor who was still struggling with his elbows was speechless. He opened the protective cover to protect the people. "Ichiaki!"


    Lu Chiqiu fell to the ground, his body turned lightly and steadily fell beside him.


    Gu Gui calmed down, groaned slightly, and lowered his voice quickly. "Take me to a safe place, and I will be back soon."


    The current situation is extremely mixed. He originally thought that someone wanted to deal with himself, but he did not expect that there were people who thought of usurping.


    I do n��t know if it ��s because we want to usurp the stabbing, so we have to remove our greatest resistance in advance. It was originally two forces, but they happened to be together, and they covered each other''s actions with each other.


    Most of the noble officials who come to the banquet today are mediocre. In order not to cause further confusion, at least the current threat must be controlled first.


    Lu Chiqiu''s hand stretched over, Gu Gui handed him the protective cover generator, his palms overlapped, warm and slender fingers covered his thick palm, and he held it firmly.


    Gu Gui turned his head, his gaze settled in Jing Du''s dark eyes.


    He has tried to fight Lu Chiqiu several times these days, and the results are even more amazing than expected. Lu Chiqiu has a natural fighting consciousness. Without the relatively large and bulky mecha restrictions, his skill has become smoother and more agile, and he can almost wipe out the sound boom. With the help of the vines transformed by spirit, Gu Gui and his The situation can only be tied.


    If Lu Chiqiu wants to run, no one can stop him.


    "be careful."


    Gu Gui shook his hand, and his figure was lengthened. He had swept past the attack that had just been determined by the cover of the dim environment and the chaotic crowd.


    Although he gave his marshal a dozen omegas, the emperor himself was alone with omega for the first time, and he didn''t know where to put it, so he sat up and flung himself up: "ɩ-Madam ɩ ..."


    "Your Majesty calls me Chi Qiu."


    Glancing at the ingenious title of His Majesty the Emperor, Lu Chiqiu pulled up and pulled him up, passed the topographic map Gu Gu himself had read, and walked through the crowd with him, groping to a rest room.


    The emperor was accustomed to being stabbed. He did not feel nervous at this time. He quickly followed him, and took the time to explain in detail the precious time that was not hacked.


    "The one who dealt with me was the uncle. His son was the third heir to me after my brother. My brother talked to the marshal��serving. He is now the head of the Thirteenth Army, because he was targeted too hard a while ago. Marshal was sent to inspect the Orca Galaxy ... "


    Therefore, the Emperor bought the kidney treasure of the Aoka Galaxy all at an internal price.


    The unrestrained thought made a bend around the edge of asking Lu Chiqiu if he needed the kidney treasure. Now he is probably facing an omega that turned the alpha. The emperor wisely did not rashly say unnecessary words, but just followed him. Temporary secure lounge.


    "The previous marshals were directed at another group of people. Although the members have not been identified, the purpose should be to control the direction and votes of the next general election and to control the Empire''s office. It is not clear to me at the moment whether they are colluding. together."


    The power center of the Sorin Empire is located in the Empire''s office. After all, the Emperor cannot handle everything, and most of the government affairs are in charge of the Empire''s office.


    Since the royal family still adopts hereditary system, the election of the director of the Imperial Office has become the most important part of the change of rights.


    One side wants him to abdicate early, and the other wants to snipe the victory of the next election. It is not surprising that these two groups of people are linked together.


    Although he didn''t know if the quiet little omega in front of him could understand, at least he was able to convey these words to Gu Gui, so that Gu Gui could respond in time even if something really happened.


    The emperor finished his business in one breath, watching the young omega looking quietly with one hand to protect him from the window, and sighed anxiously.


    From all aspects of quality, the omega he gave to his marshal did indeed have the possibility of overturning his marshal ...


    "Can you give me a list of candidates?"


    I do n��t know how important the Emperor is about to worry about, and confirmed that no one is coming after him for a while. Lu Chiqiu turned to look at the Emperor, and his dark eyes were still quiet and stable.


    The emperor froze and nodded subconsciously: "It can be true ..."


    Lu Chiqiu nodded, turned on his light brain to share mode, and passed to him.


    Gu Gui is a member of the military and represents the image of the military. Even if he no longer thinks of it, he must abide by the basic rules of politics. Things like the Spiritual Great Eagle smashing the windows of others can only be done at most once.


    So leave the rest to him.


    The emperor hesitated for a while, but wrote down a few names in cooperation, and passed the light brain back.


    Gu Gui''s movement was faster than expected, and the cluttered noise just now had quieted down, making people almost have the illusion of being completely safe.


    The emperor Changshu breathed, looking for a place to sit down, but Lu Chiqiu''s look was on the contrary, he pulled him up sharply, and leaned towards the corner: "Your Majesty, do you have a positioning device?"


    This illusion is obviously wrong.


    The chaotic situation cannot be calmed down so quickly. If it has stabilized to this situation, Gu Gui will certainly come back to them for a moment.


    In any case, it should not be so quiet.


    Unless someone deliberately opens the shield, trying to cover something ...


    Upon hearing Lu Chiqiu''s inquiries, the emperor opened his eyes suddenly, and then turned back to God, tearing off the seal on his side symbolizing his identity. He was about to explain to him that a vine had coiled around and slapped the leaf on his mouth.


    The soft-looking vine tip rolled with a cylindrical seal, and it easily broke the hard material into a small group of ruins.


    emperor:����


    I actually felt very sorry for your marshal.


    Lu Chiqiu listened with a side ear, and suddenly pressed his palm to the ground. The vine quickly changed direction and hit the air a little harder. Accompanied by the crisp sound of cracks, what barriers were suddenly broken, and the noise and chaos returned instantly.


    There were footsteps that were approaching quickly.


    The rattan tugged at the emperor for a while, Lu Chiqiu''s figure shot towards the door, and he was greeted by more than ten sturdy masked men in black.


    The emperor widened his eyes.


    The weak, poor and helpless omega he gave to Gu Gui-now it still looks soft and weak. Qingxiu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, her lips twitched softly, and she fought with dozens of individuals without a word, her body was thin as if he could fall with one finger.


    If you ignore the person being dragged and thrown by him, he can''t get up on the ground now.


    In contrast to the number of people on one side, the situation also fell to the other side quickly and unsurprisingly.


    The emperor recognized the skills of more than a dozen individuals. These are the dead who the royal family has the right to train. Although he is of beta origin, he has been selected for high-intensity exercise since his age. His physical fitness and fighting strength are no less than excellent Alpha.


    But now these people have been stumped to the ground very simply, and they can''t get up.


    Lu Chiqiu stood in place, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, his chest was only slightly undulating, his eyes fell calmly outside the door.


    More people in black came out from there.


    Of course, the emperor himself also brought the guards, but they were too entangled to escape, and fierce fighting came from outside. Lu Chiqiu stood at the door, but his eyes fell on the same masked black man behind the crowd.


    He still remembers that this man was the director of the Planetary Resources Department, and the one who had never dared to come after a glance at Gu Gui.


    ����This man has an injury on his hand.


    Wounds caused by bloodthirsty vines are not easy to heal, and they hurt.


    There was no way to stop the pain with any medicine, and he could only relieve it himself. After half a month, these people must have searched all the hospitals that can be seen, and even all those with healing ability.


    Lu Chiqiu lowered his eyes and groaned a little, and actively surrendered his hands: "Let your majesty go, I will go with you."


    The first batch came to the Emperor desperately, but this batch was not. Now it seems that the two sides are more likely to join forces. The Minister of Planet Resources is willing to hide their identities to cooperate with the emperor''s usurpation. However, both sides undoubtedly have their own plans.


    For these people, it doesn''t really matter who the emperor is. Rather, they can seize themselves and have a stronger appeal to them.


    The emperor was clutching his mouth tightly by the leaves, his eyes widening erratically.


    The situation is now very good. In fact, if he is not tied to the vine and is not allowed to speak or move, he can also jump up and help beat the enemy''s knee. They may not have to make this tragic choice.


    The star of the Minister of Planet Resources brightened his eyes and hesitated.


    Lu Chiqiu took a step forward, turned out a small piece of rattan with leaves in his palm, and took the initiative to pass: "Crush on the wound, you can stop the pain."


    The head of the planetary resources department''s eyes jumped fiercely, and his eyes instantly fixed on this seemingly innocuous omega.


    ...... Anyway, they don''t have to change the emperor so much.


    In fact, the Emperor of the Sorin Empire did not have much real power. Compared with the currently well-known emperor, they had more headaches when they changed to the uncle''s ambition.


    In particular, the emperor was unexpectedly able to fight, and was **** like this. He also knocked over a dead man sent by the uncle to protect Guem, a treasured oemga, from injury.


    It is said that the emperor''s fighting ability was not high when he went to school. Sure enough, the human potential is endless.


    The people under the Star Resources Department can''t fight, and don''t want to take the initiative to touch this mold.


    "it is good."


    A voice with a voice changer came from behind the mask, and the Minister of Planet Resources waved his hand. Several people flew up like a wolf immediately behind him, tied Lu Chiqiu firmly, and pushed away from the room.


    It seemed that the emperor who had never been seen was tied to the corner of the house. The Minister of Land and Resources glanced around in a majestic manner and simply raised his hands. The men behind him stepped forward and dragged those coma on the ground and left.


    emperor:����


    Who came to tie up loose pine.


    Marshal rescued.


    Marshal your family Omega tied the puppet and then followed the kidnappers away.


    The emperor was very bitter.


    When the unmanned and tied emperor counted to 10,573, the noise outside finally quieted down again.


    The familiar footsteps hurried from far and near. The emperor''s eyes brightened and he stood forward and bent forward, the door was pushed open, and Gu Gui''s figure appeared at the door.


    The Marshal of the Empire still hovered between his eyebrows and swept the room, sharply raising his eyebrows, "What about Chi Qiu?"


    The emperor was speechless by covering his mouth with his leaves. Gu Gui quickly walked over and took off the leaves for him. The emperor finally breathed out and sat upright. "The marshal said that you might not believe it, but I thought it was OK at first. It''s not necessary to be like this-- "


    His words weren''t finished, and Gu Gui''s communicator suddenly sounded.


    The call came from an unfamiliar number. Gu Gui sank a little and raised his hand to connect: "Who?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, Marshal Gu. We want you to know one thing, your wife is in our hands now."


    The voice of the voice changer is deep and hoarse, but it seems to be venomous like a serpent.


    Gu Gui''s momentum was abrupt and sharp, and the emperor''s strength was short, but he could not care about the chest being stagnation, and hurriedly moved closer to his body.


    Gu Gui''s hand was shaking a little, holding the communication equipment tight, his voice was still cold and low: "What do you want?"


    "..."


    The other end of the communicator was silent for a brief moment, before the hoarse and serpent-like voice continued to speak concisely.


    "����Help."


    The author has something to say: Regret, super worry, want to hit someone, marshal: ... ha? �Ѧ��


    Anti-prestige �� Super fierce �� pie: Help! Don''t understand life-saving! !! Take your daughter-in-law, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah e = e = e = ���� *)) ��q����


    # �Ǻ� �� #


    # �Ǻ� �Ǻ� �� ���� �� #


    q �� q


    ��������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes wow! Hold everyone in circles! Cover, cover your face and ask for nutrient solution Wow!


    full HP resurrection! Go out to play! !! !!


    Thank you everyone for your encouragement. !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 (�� ���) mines x1liz mines x1 arcs 7 mines x1 smash mines x1 good mines x1 weeping mines x1 Gu Junxian mines x1 mulberry mines full of mulberry mines x1 dumb mines with heart weak x1 reincarnation small white flower mines x1 twilight evening song land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 96： I covered this object

    Gu Gui: "..."


    The emperor watching anxiously watched his expression become heavier and more cautious, lowering his voice: "Marshal ...?"


    Gu Gui was silent for a while, temporarily cut off the microphone and opened the communication to the public: "I want to know more details."


    He conceived many situations and knew Lu Chiqiu''s combat power, but he never expected that he would face such a situation.


    The mentality of the villain didn''t seem to have collapsed at all. At this moment, the cold voice in the communication had whine and cried, and a series of favorable conditions were articulated. Not only has he repeatedly ensured that he will never be targeted in his personal name in the future, but also sold all the information on the assassin''s side in a clean manner. Now he has begun to read him the list of "Return to the Alliance".


    Gu Gui felt that things seemed a little different from what he imagined.


    "That''s not surprising, Marshal, I think that what you should worry about is not your home omega but yourself-not selling kidney treasure, I really care about you ..."


    The emperor could completely imagine how the other end fell into this situation, nodding in deep conviction, and was about to say the horror scene he saw, but was closed again by the blade of Gu Gui''s hand.


    Lu Chiqiu''s voice came out of the communication.


    After all, Gu Gui couldn''t rest assured. Hold the communicator tightly and turn on the microphone to softly call him: "Chi Qiu? How are you, have they done anything to you?"


    The delicately abducted young omega didn''t seem to realize that he was actually on the other end of the communication, and his voice was suddenly paused, before hesitating to whisper again: "Gu����Return?"


    The communication was immediately interrupted, and it was probably that the mental strength of the villain had fallen below the minimum level of communication.


    The voice in the newsletter is not the same as the clear, gentle and gentle in the past, with a soft waxy nasal sound, and the two words are soft and gentle, and the ending is unconsciously slightly raised, so that Gu Gui slightly hit from the bottom up Got a stimulus.


    Lu Chiqiu usually doesn''t call him like that.


    His name is concise and there is no way to nickname it. Lu Chiqiu usually doesn''t need to call him. There are only two people in the family. Either one will listen to the other immediately, and there are few times when he needs to be called.


    Because of this, the name was so simple and almost uninteresting that he was bitten by the lover and put it on the tip of his tongue. Instead, his mind could not help but swayed untimely.


    "... wow!"


    The emperor had already responded quickly, suddenly raised his mind, and struck Gu Gui with a force, with anxiety and worry in his eyes.


    Lu Chiqiu''s state is undoubtedly wrong.


    Although the very maverick young omega only had a brief moment with him, he could still clearly feel the gentle energy in the seemingly weak body.


    The black eyes are always clean and clear, almost clean enough to reflect the soul of the bottom of a person. Although the voice when speaking is soft, the tone is clear and reliable. You have to be unconscious and want to deliver trust.


    But now the sound is different.


    Even considering that the young couple are facing each other, they can never really be alienated from outsiders. The voice just now is ... too sweet.


    It looks like white rice sweet loquat that has just been stripped of fragrant cilantro leaves, crystal soft and waxy, and also garnished with sweet and sweet red dates. Rolled in a small dish sprinkled with fine sugar, and covered with white granulated sugar, people just couldn''t help watching the flood of saliva, thinking about being able to catch up and bite��


    Live your brain.


    The Emperor Sweet Party stopped thinking in time, and glanced at the pseudo-salt Marshal, who was also silent.


    According to Lu Chiqiu''s character, it should not-at least not in public, such a name is called Gu Gui.


    It is very easy to make an omega personality change suddenly. According to the situation that he contacted before taking care of him, Lu Chiqiu should not be in a period of out of control in the natural state, so the biggest one is undoubtedly coming out.


    If the group of dead guys really gave the little omega an inducer ...


    The emperor was frightened by his thoughts and hit him fiercely.


    Then he probably needs to abdicate as soon as possible before his marshal''s anger directly destroys the entire Cod galaxy and find a way to escape this terrible place.


    Gu Gui undoubtedly also received his desperate hint, but abnormally did not immediately burst into anger, but instead tightened his eyebrows, groaned and lowered his head on the light brain several times.


    Because he was really worried about excessiveness, after consulting with Lu Chiqiu, he still installed pheromone level monitoring on his lover''s wrist-type optical brain and adjusted the alarm mode to the highest level.


    If Lu Chiqiu was really given an inducer, causing changes in hormone levels in his body, his light brain would immediately flash crazy lights and whistle the alarm, which would never be as calm as it is now.


    The status of a cute person is really not right ...


    Vaguely felt that this situation seemed a little familiar, Gu Gui stood in place and tried his best to think through the details of the two people''s relationship from beginning to end, reacted swiftly, and his heart hung up instantly: "Sir, I have to go immediately . "


    After all, there is still a little conscience. Before Gu Guilin left, he helped the emperor pluck the leaves of his mouth, soothed the vines, told them to loosen the plate, and put them in his pocket.


    ... his marshal seemed too calm.


    The marshal of the empire''s fast but still orderly movement made the emperor more and more disturbed. For fear of Gu Gui being stimulated too much, he directly destroyed a large number of Solin stars after struggling in the past, struggling to hold his hem by hand: What to do-- "


    Gu Gui took a deep breath, raised his hand to raise his body, and poked back at the corner: "Save the capital, Your Majesty."


    The last time Lu Chiqiu called him like this, he was still curious and fed his lover a little bit of light beer.


    Those people would not give Lu Chiqiu the bottle caps as carefully as he did, nor would they give beer drinks with an alcohol content of only 0.5%.


    If he doesn''t rush over as soon as possible, not only the villains, maybe even the entire emperor may be accidentally captured by the bloodthirsty rattan.


    The emperor widened his eyes stupidly, watching Gu Gui hold one hand firmly and leaping straight out of the window, and finally fell into deep confusion and anxiety.


    Within five minutes, Gu Gui rushed to the place reported in the newsletter.


    These people are obviously bad intentions-he came to a very depressed meteorite area, which is usually because of the harsh environment and unsuitable for development, and the population is extremely scarce. Only in the military occasionally need to adapt the army to the harsh environment for adaptive training Will be enabled for a short time.


    If Lu Chiqiu is really unable to protect himself and is taken to a place where such people are extremely scarce, no doubt anything can happen.


    Fortunately, I was chosen in such a place ...


    Looking at the bloodthirsty vines who were happily chasing the leaves along the way, Gu Gui could not help but gave out a faint headache, jumped from the spiritual giant eagle, hurried to the warehouse, raised his leg and severely opened the door. Open.


    The old iron gate turned away with the harsh sound of friction, and the sun fell into the dim vision.


    The bloodthirsty vine tucked up like a python immediately darted up intimately, rubbing his cheeks coldly and smoothly, and sprinkling affectionately. One villain was counted, all tied tightly to the thinner branches, and all had been scared to death by the fangs of the Bloodthirsty Vine.


    Lu Chiqiu sat in the cleanest place, supporting the vine with his backhand, and was waiting for him with his legs shaking.


    Although I believe that Lu Chiqiu will never be bullied by these small characters, seeing him in peace, Gu Gui is still relieved and walks towards him.


    Before opening his mouth, Lu Chiqiu squinted his eyes and stretched out his arms, his bright eyebrows curved brightly, and Cheng Jing''s smile softened into the sunlight.


    Gu Gui''s heart fluttered and he instinctively opened his chest and shoulders.


    The temperature of the body thrown into the arms is a little higher than usual.


    His young wife, with a faint scent of wine, obediently stretched his arms and hugged him, arching softly towards his neck, and the soft lips flap rubbed across the neck of the jaw unconsciously.


    The warm breath swept around the neck, Marshal Gu was slightly stiff, changed his position without a trace to hold the person steady, and dangled with his arms around his arms: "Chi Qiu?"


    After hearing him calling himself, Lu Chiqiu leaned up against his arm and raised his head, his eyebrows were more curved, and small stars like light fell on the warm black eyes, and he raised his hand to touch his lips.


    Gu Gui was dumb. The depression and burnt that had originally occurred because the young wife actually ran to be abducted by her was completely extinguished, her heart was ironed into a spring water by the soft body in her arms, and her head kissed his fingers: Are you happy? "


    "they����"


    Lu Chiqiu struggled in his arms, changed his position staggeringly, the voice became lower.


    Gu Gui''s eyes were stricken, and he took the person back to his shoulders, turned his ear lobe, and asked softly, "What happened to them?"


    The arm around the neck suddenly added some strength. Lu Chiqiu was next to his ear, and his voice was still soft and sweet after being drunk: "Bully you."


    Gu Guiwei, for a moment, finally connected the meanings of these two phrases.


    They bullied him.


    Lu Chiqiu will be abducted on his own initiative, not for fun-at least not just for fun, but because these people are bullying him.


    Gu Gui''s throat moved slightly, and he met the soft black eyes reflecting the water light, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    When at home, Lu Chiqiu never asked him about these matters.


    The Marshal of the Empire is the most powerful existence of the planet, the patron saint of the Empire, and the hardened steel blade. People only care about whether the blade is sharp or deterrent. No one wants to protect a weapon.


    No one would be bullied because of him, so he would kill him alone, unreasonably, and kill all those who dared to bully him.


    The marshal felt as if he was going to be allergic again.


    As soon as the wind blew, Lu Jiqiu''s wine strength was even stronger, he yawned and stopped talking, and lay quietly in his arms and fell asleep.


    Gu Gui tightened his arms and kissed his young wife''s drunk cheeks, "Chi Qiu?"


    The head on his shoulders moved, and his soft hair brushed his cheeks, and there was a reluctant grunt.


    At this time, Lu Chiqiu was more willful than usual. Gu Gui''s eyebrows became warmer. He smiled and opened his arms and wrapped people around. He was about to go out, but suddenly the voice of the Minister of Planetary Resources came from behind him: "Gu��Miss Gu! "


    "Mr. Zhen woke up?"


    Gu Gui stopped and turned around leisurely: "I take it away, and the tree and vine don''t bite. You can figure it out yourself."


    Earlier tightening, many people carried their backs in shock, Lu Chiqiu relaxed, and the vines would be slightly relaxed, it is not surprising that these people woke up.


    Since he was bullied by his own wife, Gu Gui did not plan to intervene. Now it seems that Lu Chiqiu has not suffered any real bullying. Compared to calculating the ledger immediately, Gu Gui wants to go back with the drunk lover for 55 days.


    Haven''t tried drinking yet ...


    The Marshal of the Empire looked as cold as ice, but the spiritual giant that dwelled outside could not help turning over ten times in excitement!


    ...


    Don''t bite you!


    Thinking of the brutal mosaic glimpsed at the glance, the Minister of Planet Resources screamed madly, glanced at the drunk figure, drank his teeth and took a deep breath: "There is something for you-believe it or not, he is Fake omega! "


    Gu Gui''s footsteps paused, and his body stopped.


    Huaijian''s body was slightly imperceptibly stretched, and immediately relaxed, still surly on his shoulders, as if still intoxicated.


    Gu Gui circled his arms tightly, his lips hitting soft hair, honing gently, his eyes sinking.


    The star of the Minister of Planet Resources brightened his eyes, struggling to get rid of the remaining bonds, struggling to move forward: "Really ... don''t lie to you! He is a liar, and he has always lied to you ..."


    They can''t beat that fake omega, but they can still find ways to win over the marshal. If it really wins Gu Gu, the next election can still win.


    Lu Chiqiu looks too much like an omega-they were also convinced of the identity of the marshal, the little wife, but now they are very sure, this must be a fake o.


    The real value of omega as a spouse is very high. Many people will disguise themselves as omega for benefits, which is a very serious fraud in the law.


    The spouse was given to Gu Gui by the emperor. Punishing this incident to Gu Gui could not only sell to Gu Gui''s personal relationship, the relationship between the two people, but also allow Gu Gui to have a suspicion with the emperor ...


    Looking at Gu Guiyushen''s complexion, the director of the planetary resources department quickly calculated the gains and losses, his eyes filled with self-satisfied hope, and quickly rushed past: "Marshal Gu��"


    The words did not fall, and a severe pain had penetrated his shoulder blades severely, nailing him to the ground, the huge feather-like wings of the giant eagle cast a huge shadow, and the sharp claws choked his throat.


    The anger was mixed with Yu Yan''s endless rumbling, the roar of the ears, the dust tumbling around, the powerful and powerful pressure instantly crushed the old warehouse. The violent vibration generated by the mental force is comparable to a small nuclear explosion. The residents near the imperial capital were shaken, and many people rushed to the cold windy streets.


    The director of the planetary resources department snorted instantly, and the giant eagle''s beak was infinitely close, revealing the icy killings.


    The author has something to say: Regret �� Explosion �� Super Mighty �� Marshal: Disobedient! Sneaking an inducer! Take it back to the small black house to fart ... �c (#q �� q) ��


    Lu �� Super-behavior �� Weakness �� Drunkness �� Chi Qiu: o (* /// �� /// *) o


    Gu Gui: Your daughter-in-law was abducted by pressing her legs. Is it hard to drink a sweet milk? Don''t you move around here to help you kill the villain (((* �� �� �� *) person (^-^ *) ��


    ����������������������������


    This world is about two chapters away!


    The system is adjusting [wake up and you dare to hit my host''s big pig''s hoof and kiss and hug it high, or there will be no more fifty-five days] perfume! Crab everyone cares about it!


    Recently, jj has drawn a lot, and it is extremely difficult to send red envelopes. Some comments cannot be displayed in the background at all. Please forgive me.


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to travel these two days, the word count is a little bit less, and I will add more when I get home! !! !!


    Wind Flower Grenade x1 Mine Mine x3 Mushroom Mine x2 (�� ���) Mine x1meatball Mine x1 Arc 7 Mine x1liz Mine x124596000 Mine x1 Stupid Mine of Heart Weak x1 Mulberry Mine X12k

 Chapter 97： I covered this object (remember to turn the page later)

    The Minister of the Planetary Resources Ministry snorted instantly, his body was completely tightened under the threat of the giant eagle, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    Gu Gui said with a deep voice, and the killing of his eyes was fleeting: "You gave him-did you use an inducer?"


    In order to confirm whether a person is omega, in addition to a thorough examination of the body, only to see if after using the inducer is effective.


    With Lu Chiqiu''s level of force, these people are undoubtedly unable to perform any physical examination on him. He originally wondered why his lover would drink wine. After hearing the decisive talk about his identity by the Minister of Planetary Resources, he suddenly realized that for non-omega people, the effect of the inducer is almost the same as fake wine.


    If Lu Chiqiu is really omega ...


    The sharp claws of the mental force giant eagle tightened instantly, strangling the shoulder of the Minister of Resources.


    It doesn''t matter what he loves, but if Lu Chiqiu is really omega, he will now lose control under the action of the inducer, be tortured by instincts, and even be treated by these people as--


    Gu Gui closed his eyes and writhed uncontrollably. Many wrestlers who woke up shook their noses and noses and fainted again.


    The Minister of Planet Resources did not realize that there would be such a development anyway, already scared and completely speechless, desperately trying to drill back into the bloodthirsty vine, but the giant eagle''s beak has flew down with a strong wind. .


    "No��no! Marshal Gu ... you will go to jail if you kill me, Gu Gui!"


    Seeing the red eyes of the giant eagle''s eyes, the Minister of Resources rolled back and forth desperately, shouting loudly, but still could not prevent the sharp steel beak from falling straight.


    Already feeling the chill of spiritual strength, the Minister of Resources closed his eyes desperately, but the expected pain did not come immediately.


    The Minister of Resources took a nap and opened his eyes hesitantly.


    The horrible vines that made them guilty broke up in time, and it was by no means a restrained gentle posture to loosely entangle the almost crazy giant eagle. The vine tip gently touched it, and the blade obediently pulled down, on the giant eagle''s hard feather Carefully shuddered.


    Lu Chiqiu looked up and kissed Gu Gui''s eyes.


    "Sorry����"


    Gu Gui took a nap, opened his eyes and looked at him, his arms tightened.


    When the liar was called out, Lu Chiqiu''s wine woke up most of the time. The rest was also adjusted by the system in a timely manner, temporarily suppressing drunkenness, allowing him to soberly deal with the situation at hand.


    Not omega, can''t help Gu Gui to confirm his alpha identity.


    Lu Chiqiu lowered his head, and still slightly hot cheeks stuck to Gu Gui''s neck, and then continued for a while before saying, "I was not careful, I won''t ..."


    Although he knew he would not be affected by the inducer, he was also worried that there would be no other accidents. He was very careful not to let anything in. But these people actually came out of the aerosol mode. Inducer, he was sprayed with a high concentration of inducer as soon as he entered the room. By the time the reaction came, the bloodthirsty vines had occupied the commanding heights, and the villain of the room was crying and crying.


    His strength can almost reach its peak in this world, so much that these days have relaxed his vigilance. Gu Gui''s anger is right. It is necessary for him to remember this mistake as a lesson.


    However, those villains are too indifferent. In case of loss, they really beat out the Minister of Resources for three shortcomings and undoubtedly have to be questioned and punished for this.


    The lover was still in her arms, her voice softly recognized her mistake, and she kissed her eyes.


    Gu Gui''s killings gradually subsided, and the chills of his whole body softened, holding his arm softly, one-handedly depicting the delicate eyebrows pulled down by his young wife, and kissed his forehead: "So soon Wake up, are you using your energy? "


    It doesn''t take much to drink a night before you can wake up, let alone drink fake wine.


    A person with strong mental strength can have a way to suppress drunkenness temporarily, but the body will not be too uncomfortable. Now is not the time to summarize the lessons and learn from the experience, you must let Lu Chiqiu sleep well.


    Lu Chiqiu blinked and nodded for a moment.


    Gu Guining gazed at him, set off the extra thoughts, softened his expression completely, and squeezed his palms softly at the end of his hair: "It''s okay, go to bed first, it will be uncomfortable ..."


    He was bowing his head, but suddenly a scream came from the Minister of Resources on the other side.


    Gu Gui: ...


    The transformation of mental power will show the true emotions more clearly. When the subject is self-repressing and resolving, the mental power will feedback even more.


    The more Gu Gui tried hard not to let himself think, the more intense the response of the giant eagle. I just flew the Minister of Resources with one claw, and now I''m pressing Xiaoneng, who is confusingly wrong, on my paw, and I''m still spanking.


    Lu Chiqiu was surprised, blinked, raised his lips and looked up at him.


    "No, I thought about it-I didn''t think about it anymore, I didn''t think about it at all."


    Seeing the clear and bright eyes of the young wife''s clear and guilty eyes, Gu Gui gave a cough, and the mental power was instantly recovered. The dead sheep carefully rubbed the buttocks for the young wife.


    The giant eagle''s wings did not fall into place at all, and its mental strength and body did not hurt at all. On the contrary, it was because of such bluffing punishment, and it had some other irrelevant meanings.


    Lu Chiqiu buried his face in Gu Gui''s neck, his ears were faintly hot, and he tightened his arms and pinched in his neck socket. As he was about to speak, the sharp alarm sounded suddenly.


    Gu Gui was shocked and tightened his arms to connect to the emergency communication: "It''s me, what''s the matter?"


    The content of the emergency communication is completely closed and cannot be shared by others. Lu Chiqiu frowned slightly, and was about to make the system query, and the system''s emergency alert had sounded in his mind: "The host is the Noorte herd-now it is only a small-scale alien beast, a truly large-scale beast tide will After two months of invasion of Sorin Star, the power is estimated to directly destroy Sorin Star! "


    Sure enough, it was.


    Lu Chiqiu didn''t say a word, he paid close attention to Gui Gui''s clothes, and met the silent eyes of the Marshal of the Empire struggling.


    In the original plot line, Gu Gui rushed into the herd alone, and was finally torn by the violent beast tide, which happened in the last fierce battle with these Norut beasts.


    This is a very powerful interstellar beast. They do not have a fixed habitat. They wander in the universe to the season when they need to reproduce, and will directly occupy a planet, destroying all the indigenous species above, as a temporary "nest." Wait until the pups have hatched before continuing a new cosmic drift.


    Now they are probably the small herds who come to explore the road. The Nourut beasts have relatively high intelligence and will not invade the planets that are too strong. If they can beat them hard and let them suffer several losses, they will perform in the last battle. The combat power will be more powerful, maybe they can let them out.


    "Chi Qiu--"


    Gu Gui shook his hand, dropped his eyes and was about to open his mouth, but was silent again when he touched the light in those eyes.


    It was promised.


    Lu Chiqiu didn''t open his mouth, but looked up at him quietly and quietly, holding the hand back with a little force.


    "����it is good."


    After meeting his gaze, Gu Gui finally showed a slight smile, and bowed his head and kissed on the lover''s soft lips.


    The small Norut herd invades, and any planet in the universe is a special alert.


    The military department responded quickly, and the mech formations quickly lined up. Gu Gui connected the coordinates through the light brain. Within a moment, the pure black mech that had been trimmed had roared over the wasteland.


    "Your mech is not ready yet. Sit on my mech and let you drive it next time."


    Gu Gui tightened his arms, took him to jump into the mech easily, his mental strength fit into the control system, and his voice was still soft and gentle: "Close your eyes and sleep well, we will hit home."


    The effect of intercepting drunkenness is better than that of mental power. Lu Chiqiu blinked in his arms, nodded obediently, was put into the back seat by Gu Gui, and held him by the hand: "Be careful."


    "I dare not carelessly with you."


    Gu Gui smiled, dropped a kiss gently between his forehead, leaned over and fastened the seat belt carefully, and returned to the driving position.


    The mech roared and rose, plunged into the vast universe, and merged into the vast mech torrent.


    The fierce battle lasted all night.


    The Norut beast is known as the "Cosmic Robber", and even if it is only a small herd, its combat power cannot be underestimated.


    Ordinary junior mechs cannot participate in the battle at all. They can only attack from a long distance. Gu Gui''s mechs bear most of the pressure alone. The chiefs of the army assisted in other positions and tried their best to disperse the herd. Difficult to win, but still did not show much slump.


    The situation was pulled back in the slightest.


    The high-intensity operation was very labor-intensive. Lu Chiqiu took a break and returned to Gu Gui. He wanted to help take over the mech, but Gu Gui held his hand in the co-pilot''s seat.


    The marshal of the Empire is still stable and sturdy. To meet the eyes of his young wife, the fortitude brow dips softly. While taking advantage of the fighting, he leans over and kisses his lips: "The effect of the inducer must last at least God ... obedient, I don''t want to be drunk yet. "


    He had good reasons. Lu Chiqiu opened his mouth, and sat back obediently, his eyes fell on the screen of the monitor.


    "Rest assured that we are in good shape."


    Gu Gui shook his hand, Wen Wen appeased, was about to order the final general attack, but Lu Chiqiu''s gaze suddenly tightened slightly, and he raised his hand and pressed the driving assistance control panel.


    Familiar mental strength slammed into the ground, and the mech was slammed aside, and it was worthy to escape the accelerated crit of a Norut beast. Lu Chiqiu could not help but snorted very lightly because he hurriedly connected to the mech, closed his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Gu Gui shook his heart slightly, took him into his arms with one hand, and immediately took over the mech for defense, and called out external monitoring for inspection.


    That direction is the weakest ventral side of the mech, and it is also the side supported by the chief of the regiment''s key support. It is reasonable that no other beast should break through that line of defense.


    He knows that some of his army commanders have been infiltrated by the opposing forces. In fact, he also knows everyone''s position and identity. But after all, they are soldiers first, and then everything else. It does n��t matter how the rights fight in private changes. It''s okay to keep his identity secret, but now that this kind of matter is at stake, no one should destroy the Great Wall by himself.


    But now, the commander''s defense was torn.


    Perceived a new opportunity, the Norut beasts swarmed up immediately, and the pressure suddenly increased. Gu Guixuan tightened his eyebrows and tried to control the mech to dodge, but his eyes could not help sinking.


    The chiefs of the regiment must cooperate to form a line of defense. As long as one person secretly slacks off the ghost, he cannot form an effective counterattack. Now it''s all thanks to the commander of the First Army to fill up the leaks left and right, barely able to support it for a while, but not necessarily for too long.


    The most powerful pure black mech became the target under siege. The herd swooped forward and rushed, holding the mech to bite and scratch. The hardness was comparable to the sharp claws of radium ore. The young and strong Norut beast has even pinpointed the most critical part and forcibly hit it hard.


    The mech suddenly trembled, and the energy indicator light suddenly flashed a warning red glare.


    The energy storehouse finally crumbled under the impact of the Norut Beast one after another, and it seemed to be loose and fall off.


    Gu Gui sank suddenly, pulled down the emergency communication, pushed the lover in his arms, and lowered his voice to quickly speak: "Go take over the mech of the first army commander, and then come to help me, take the escape ejection bin, your operation ratio is He is good����"


    To meet those clear-eyed eyes, Gu Gui jumped in his heart and gritted his teeth: "obedient."


    In the case of the energy compartment being partially detached, other mechas cannot be approached. In order to avoid explosion, they may even be pulled away directly by the mecha''s self-protection system.


    He certainly wanted to live with his lover and go home together, but when facing a life-and-death struggle, he still couldn''t let Lu Qiqiu accompany him to gamble.


    The operation of the lover on the mech is limited to the sympathetic mode, and it should not be known ...


    Facing his gaze, Lu Chiqiu blinked, got up smartly, and ran towards the escape hole at the tail.


    Gu Gui breathed a sigh of relief and opened an escape hatch for him. Turning back, he was about to open his mouth, but Lu Chiqiu had pulled down the protective clothing with one hand and slipped on, and jumped straight out of the mech cabin.


    The author has something to say: Gu Gugui: Touch your head and hug it back to sleep o (* //// �� //// *) q


    Giant Eagle: Disobedient! Spanking! I won''t let you drink sweet milk! More worried about ohhhhhh no obedience or obedience �c (# `��?) ��


    ��������������������


    There is another chapter later! Remember to turn pages! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 98： I covered this object

    Gu Gui Huo Ran got up, Tongguang tightened fiercely: "Chi Qiu-come back soon!"


    His mech is equipped with backup energy, and there is a way to deal with it even if the main energy warehouse is exhausted-but the real crisis is not this.


    If the energy in the energy storehouse is exhausted, it doesn''t matter if it is completely blown. However, at least half of the unused nuclear reactors are still inside. The plutonium collision caused by the half-shed of the tank may cause a violent explosion, and even the mech may be affected or even crashed.


    Unless you think of a way to dump this already shed energy bin.


    Gu Gui''s plan is to try to shake off the energy warehouse through the difficult turn of the mech itself. However, the current location of the energy storehouse is unknown. Any excessively intense operation may cause a collision and cause an explosion.


    This is a bet.


    Time is short and the crisis is in the shadow. He can''t take a landing with Qiu Qi to gamble together, so he will find a way to let his lover leave temporarily.


    But he couldn''t think of it anyway-Lu Chiqiu would have used this in the Mecha Enlightenment Training Manual from the beginning, but because of the difficulty of achieving it and the primitive operation methods, he was regarded as the mecha controller of the past The jokes are circulating, but the first level is also the safest and most effective way.


    The mind was completely in a mess, and he couldn''t keep up with the Norut beast that might come at any time. Gu Gui turned on the mech to drive automatically, and threw himself over.


    Lu Chiqiu''s entire body has been suspended outside the mech. The powerful vines have replaced the traction belt with insufficient strength and length. With the weightless suspension in the universe, he is scratching the clasp of the energy warehouse by hand.


    The mechas are designed for single driving mode, and there is only one set of protective clothing that can exit the cabin. Lu Chiqiu briefly looked up at him in the dark and dark universe. His handsome face was mostly hidden behind the helmet, but he still could see the clear calmness in his dark eyes.


    There are a total of eight buckles in the energy warehouse. When a leak occurs or the mechanical control cannot be smoothly passed, you can carry a manual operation tool for disassembly and throwing.


    This is the content of the original Mech Instruction Manual, because there have never been any special situations that cannot be handled, so this design has been retained, but it has never been used by anyone-after all, it is enough to crash the energy warehouse. During the threat of Nobody, no one was willing to leave the mech with protection and ran outside with hydraulic tongs as a loader.


    The mech has evolved for several generations, and this operation has not occurred once. The tools used for manual disassembly have long been unknown where to throw it, so this solution was not considered by Gugui from the beginning.


    He also did not expect that Lu Chiqiu could barely move hard enough to hit the mech of a meteorite.


    The outside is full of Norut beasts that are powerful enough to easily destroy the mech. The energy storehouse was hit half-destroyed, most of the buckles have fallen off, and those capable of receiving mechanical control have also been opened, leaving only one that is severely distorted. It cannot be controlled by the mech, but can only be released by external force.


    ����The external force that can be planned by Gu Gui is by no means this.


    For the first time, the docile vine was so tough that he refused to accept his order. Lu Chiqiu was still outside and tried his best to open the severely deformed buckle.


    The wandering Norut beast quickly found his trace, Gu Gui''s eyes were almost cracked, but his mind was sinking more and more, and he did not dare to delay to start the sympathy mode. Fighting for injuries, try your best to secure the lover outside the cabin.


    He was careful enough, but the fierce aftermath of the battle was still difficult to completely avoid. The thin figure hanging outside the cabin was shaken over and over again, and stood up again.


    Lu Chiqiu is still working hard.


    The system repeatedly warned in his mind, and the powerful attack of the Norut beast exploded fiercely on his side, but Lu Chiqiu seemed completely unaware. I completely gave my own safety to the huge pure black mech, and focused on the patience and patiently straightened the buckle to return it to the state where it can be opened smoothly.


    No sound can be heard in the universe, and the silent, massive mech flashes with light and sings out the "swift return" contact light.


    Protective clothing was impenetrable, Lu Chiqiu raised his head slightly, and in the sight blurred by sweat, the lights were hazy and warm.


    Is going back.


    They go back together.


    The last deformation was re-corrected, the buckle suddenly popped open, the huge energy warehouse lost its restraint, and crushed the small human under the inertia.


    Lu Chiqiu wanted to dodge, but his exhausted body could not respond accordingly. His eyes quickly dimmed, and he was about to be knocked out of the mech, but the vines used to fix him suddenly strove to pull him away.


    The hatch was opened briefly, Gu Gui''s unprotected body came out, and the dark black pupil almost flared, holding the vine firmly with one hand, pulling him back into the mech, and locking it firmly in his arms.


    The flying energy storehouse exploded in the Noorut herd not long after, more than a dozen Noiruts evaporated instantly without leaving any traces, and several mechs that were near were also shaken by the aftermath of the explosion and rushed Accelerated back.


    The surviving herd has never seen such a battle, and was frightened by the dramatic changes in front of him. Hesitating for a moment, fleeing without turning his head back, and the shadow disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Gui''s mech was the closest, and it also suffered the most. Lu Chiqiu''s chest became stagnant, and he was firmly guarded by Gu Gui. The cold and quiet mental power spread instantly, blocking all threats steadily.


    Lu Chiqiu raised his head between his arms, trying to blink the sweat flowing into his eyes, the buckle of the protective clothing had been opened, and the rough and warm fingertips were gently and stably brushed up to wipe the saltiness from his eyes.


    Lu Chiqiu closed his eyes, and gently squinted in the palm of his hand.


    That hand didn''t respond tenderly like every time, just unscrewing another bottle of body repair potion and feeding him carefully. The movement is stable and self-sustaining, and it is strict enough to comply with the most standard first-aid procedures.


    Gu Gui hung him around his chest, skillfully manipulated the mech with one hand, switched back-up energy, detected the movement of the remaining herd, and issued a return flight order. The whole person was as calm as a programmed machine.


    The sultry protective suit was opened, Lu Chiqiu closed his eyes, and his sweaty forehead was attached to the muscular chest.


    The body and mind were under too much pressure. After confirming the safety, the system released the restrictions on his body.


    I don''t know if the staying power of fake wine is too strong, or if he just drank something weird, and it was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it, and unknowingly shrouded his consciousness, but he still could hear clearly--


    In Gu Gui''s chest, a fierce heartbeat was heard before.


    The mech landed and the crisis was temporarily lifted.


    The mechs of the regiment commanders have also landed, and everyone has seen the marshals'' side and also realized the mistakes of the defense line. Hurrying to get around in a hurry to figure out what was going on, they watched their marshals hug the marshal''s wife and walked away from the mech. The figure turned around, trapping people under the mech. Large space.


    The mental force giant eagle opened its wings in an instant, obstructing the area where the two were located.


    Gu Gui did not move, looking down at the lover who still had pale lips in her arms.


    The near-numbness of exhaustion gradually faded away, and I remembered his once again advocating for good ideas. Although Lu Chiqiu''s heart was inexplicably hazy and chaotic, he still faintly gave birth to a few crickets, pursed his lips and gently pulled his cuff: "Gu Gui ..."


    The Marshal Empire''s almost frozen body shuddered.


    It''s almost-


    It was just a little bit like that, he would watch Lu Chiqiu being hit by the energy warehouse, and then completely dissipated in the explosion, leaving no traces that he could find.


    If the body in his arms was still true and tangible, such fear had almost completely defeated him, and he had to completely block all emotions before finally keeping his mind to complete all tasks.


    Must be changed.


    Even if he couldn''t bear it anymore, his intensely irritating mind reminded him that if he let it go so easily every time, Lu Chiqiu might run out without a word when he encountered danger once, and devoted himself to He was in danger of shredding.


    Then maybe one time, he would never find him again.


    Even just thinking about this possibility made him almost stand still.


    Gu Gui''s body became tighter, his arms were still circled securely, but one hand had turned the body in his arms one by one, and he raised his hand and slapped it on his butt��


    ...


    Where willing.


    When I dropped, my strength was almost recovered, my arm muscles were stretched like steel, and my dropped strength seemed to be very lightly.


    Gu Gui couldn''t let go. He closed his eyes and stayed calm for a long time. He sighed in sigh, turned over the young wife''s body to squat down and reasoned with him, but was stunned by the tears in front of his eyes.


    When Lu Chiqiu''s body started to be faintly hot again, the pale lip color appeared a faint red, and the dark eyes were dazzled, and he drew his body between his arms, and his tears fell down his cheeks.


    The Field Marshal was in a hurry, and embraced people, raising his hands to wipe his tears: "What''s the matter? Don''t say anything, let''s go home, I''ll hold you back, okay?"


    Lu Chiqiu pursed his lips silently, his chest was undulating, and his tears fell open, "You hit me ..."


    ...


    I''m not me without touching it!


    The calm marshal was frightened, took out the bottle of emperor that he had fed to him, and purchased an improved version of the body repairing medicine of Aukasine. His gaze swept over the forty percent alcohol content, and his thoughts instantly formed. For a moment.


    The author has something to say: ϵ �� С ���� �� �� �� �� ��״ �� ͳ �� He hit you! He hit you! I recorded everything, you see him hit! !! !!�c (#q �� q) ��


    Emperor �� Oka Star Shopping �� Emperor: Please ask, are there any more livable galaxies in the universe? It''s not particularly easy to find ...


    | vq)


    # �� �� ��ɽ #


    #on#


    # �� �� ѽ q �� q #


    ��������������������


    Just landed ... continue to draw red envelopes! !!


    Cover your face and ask for nutrition solution muao (* //// ���� //// *) q


    After getting off the plane and sitting in the airport lobby for an hour, the qwq madly rushed out was divided into two chapters because of force majeure ... and another chapter ended this world! I can do it!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue working hard!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 (�� ���) mines x2 Gu Qingyu mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1leyna mines x1 stupid mines in the heart of the weak x1 savage mines x1 Gu Junxian mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 small mulberry mines x1 small St. Succulent Garden Landmine x1meatball minex1 Nine Year Old Lane Minex1 Linyun Landmine x1 Bachu Night Rain Landmine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 99： I covered this object

    ...


    Under the almost horrified gaze of the head of a legion, a bloodthirsty rattan stood up suddenly, the fierce spiritual giant eagle shook for two times, and then breathed out silently.


    In the rising smoke, their marshals who were wise and brave to turn the tide are holding their crying little wife, hurriedly apologizing and persuading. The Field Marshal''s wife dangled in the Field Marshal''s strong and powerful arms, and as soon as her eyes blinked, tears slammed on the back of the Field Marshal''s hand.


    The heads of the legions felt that their marshal might have been smashed.


    Gu Gui, who was smashed, was at a loss, his mental strength barrier had completely collapsed with his mentality, and he patted his lover who drank fake wine carefully. ��Never fight again, I''ll let you call back when I get home, just a few times ... ��


    The current situation is not urgent, and the system does not help suppress drunkenness. Even if the host who drank the fake wine is drunk and strong, lying in the arms of the Field Marshal grieved and wiped his tears: "Three?"


    "Thirty times, you hit it with your own hands."


    Gu Gui shook his hand softly and coaxed, and wiped his tears with his palms: "No more crying, okay?"


    The psychic little hamster stumbled into the corner, and the head of the First Corps took a nap, lying on the bloodthirsty vine with horror.


    They marshal hit Marshal!


    The wife of the marshal who broke the table with her hands was crying.


    I can''t imagine how hard I could cry the Marshal''s wife. The First Army Commander was worried, and felt that he accidentally broke the complicated dark inside of the Marshal''s bright exterior.


    The Marshal''s wife was resting on the Marshal''s shoulder, and water vapor was still flowing from the bottom of the black eyes, while raising her hands and wiping tears, she tried to count more thirty or three times.


    The psychic hamster secretly drilled up, stepped on the mech wheel twice, and anxiously wondered whether to comfort the marshal.


    "Let them have the mech ready for you to play in a week, and I will take you personally."


    Gu Gui kissed the short hair of his wife''s forehead, and slowly and patiently stroked it on the thin back of his palm. He continued to coax him softly: "If you want to play any game, if you think the virtual training ground is not fun, we''ll find one. Fight the Norut herd. "


    Lu Chiqiu lifted his head, and he took his attention smoothly, his black eyes moistened with water vapor blinked: "Silver?"


    "Silver, I specifically ordered them."


    Seeing the hope of coaxing his lover, the Marshal''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t hesitate to sell his subordinates: "It just happened to be repaired tomorrow. I''ll go back in a moment and let the first army commander change the individual color, and you will be silver. Brush twice and add phosphor. "


    First Army Commander :? !!


    The drunkenness swelled even more when the wind blew. Lu Chiqiu rubbed his eyes and was so sleepy that he couldn''t open, but he still had a hard line of conscience: "The commander of the First Army will not be happy ..."


    "Let him paint a rainbow, he won''t be upset."


    Gu Gui looked softer and looked at the crystal tears still hanging on his young wife''s thick eyelashes. With a helpless smile, he raised his hand to erase the color of his lover''s eyelashes: "I think he is suitable for this, and it looks good when we fly behind us ..."


    First Army Commander :? !! ? !!


    Lu Chiqiu looked up at him, dazzling his eyes and trying to condense. After thinking for a while, his eyebrows finally melted and bent, and he raised his hand to touch the marshal''s lashes that were plated with pale gold by the setting sun: "It looks good."


    Coaxed and laughed.


    The young wife is obedient even if drunk, looking at the fine and bright burrows in the darkened eyes, Gu Gui''s heart flows warmly, and she protects people in her arms: "Give me a little time, it will be fine soon . "


    Although I really wanted to coax my little wife a little bit more happily, after all, there was extra work to be done. Gu Gui held the hand that was not sure where to drop, touched his lips, raised his head and straightened up, the smile in his eyes faded.


    He still has something to figure out.


    Political struggle is a political struggle, and in any case should not interfere in combat.


    He was willing to endure these people, because in addition to being the marshal of the military headquarters, he was the second person at the peak of empire power. He was in his position, and whether he wanted to or not, these could not be allowed to him-so he would prefer Don''t bother to see.


    But once someone reached into the war, he could no longer turn a blind eye.


    The other things can be left to the emperor and the investigation team. At least he must find out the traitors who broke the line of defense. No matter how strong the combat ability is, such people can no longer stay in the military department-


    The thought was not yet clear enough, and the situation in front of him had opened the eyes of the heavily depressed Marshal unexpectedly.


    Busy coaxing his lover who was crying badly in his arms, he didn''t even remember the bloodthirsty rattan to deal with. Before Lu Chiqiu''s emotions stabilized, the deliberately growing bloodthirsty vines were crying and the leaves were flying around, while they were chased by dozens of individuals and tied up.


    The eighteenth regiment commander was particularly tightly tied, and the bloodthirsty rattan''s fierce blood basin hung above his head. Whoever pulled up was a mosaic. Among the crowds who were hard to get around, there were also several figures quietly crawling out, fastened by the bloodthirsty vines tightly, and pulled back and **** firmly.


    "marshal--"


    Seeing that the Marshal finally came out, the leader of the Nineteenth Army stepped forward and wanted him to get his wife to soothe the bloodthirsty vine as soon as possible, but was pulled back by the seventeenth Army commander: "Let ��s say a few words, without yours thing."


    The chiefs of the regiment were trapped in fuss, but most of them did not encounter any worse treatment, but only the eighteenth regiment chief was tied firmly. The reaction is a little bit quicker, and the glances in the past have faintly shown a bad taste.


    Lu Chiqiu once hijacked the mech to bring the marshal back. Anyone may be bad for the marshal. Only the handsome and gentle young man definitely will not.


    The situation at that time was too urgent, and no one could tell how the line of defense suddenly broke, but the almost desperate crisis that the Marshal encountered was clearly visible.


    Humans in the interstellar era broke through the third-order evolutionary lock, and the war once again returned to the individual-centric fighting style. The marshal''s strength is there, as long as he can fight, it is a dam protecting the planet Solin.


    And all they can do is try to ensure that the impact of dispersing the beast tide is tried to protect the marshal behind, so that the pure black mech can be put into battle without worries.


    The commanders of the regiment have cooperated with each other too many times, and the situation at that time was not serious at first. The breach of the defense line may only be deliberately done.


    As soon as the line of defense is broken, Gu Gui will be in crisis. In order to avoid the large-scale herd that comes later, no one can respond, and can only choose to sacrifice part of the loss to stop the battle. At that time, people will doubt the military, and those politicians will be able to attack the marshal.


    Thousands of miles of dyke, collapsed in the anthill. They don''t want this kind of companion.


    The heads of the legions turned to the marshal, Gu Gui retracted his eyes, his arms were slightly tight, and his eyes fell on the lover in his arms.


    The young wife slept soundly, her warm body lying on her shoulders, her arms wrapped around her shoulders tenderly, and her soft cheeks sticking unsuspectingly to her neck, apparently inappropriate to just call it and put away the bloodthirsty vine.


    Don''t accept it.


    The marshal''s figure was still calm and steady, and the **** **** swayed indifferently, bringing people into his arms completely. I was about to turn around and leave, and suddenly there was a shouting cry behind me: "Gu Gui-Gu Gui!"


    Gu Gui Xunsheng turned around, his eyes paused for a moment, and Mei Feng raised slightly: "Is there something wrong with Minister Zhen?"


    Although not often involved in political affairs, Gu Gui still has the most basic understanding of people in politics. The cousin in front of the Minister of Planetary Resources, named Zhen Fanren, is currently the most powerful competitor of the director of the Imperial Office.


    Except for the Eighteenth Army Commander, this man is probably the most securely **** by vines.


    Although I don''t know what method the young wife used to distinguish the camps of these people, it is not that the person''s name is particularly annoying to look for trouble alone.


    Seeing Gu Guiyi faction was arrogant, obviously there was no intention to take the rescue. Zhen Fanren gritted his teeth, his eyes showed some harshness, and he threatened to pass by with mental force.


    "I know what you are and what''s going on with your omega ... don''t force me to expose you! Why do you think your eighteenth army commander betrayed you suddenly? You can try to see if the people and the army will accept it. A non-a marshal ... "


    "You can say it, I probably don''t have any vacations anyway."


    His mental strength was not enough to cut off, but Gu Gui had twitched the corners of his lips, interrupted his words, opened the public hand, and glanced at everyone with different looks: "There was nothing to hide. ����I am definitely not alpha, and Chi Qiu is not omega. "


    His voice fell, and the crowd died instantly.


    Gu Gui''s identity has always been the top secret of the empire. Only a small number of people know that the emperor has also severely sealed his password. No matter who knows it in advance or not, he couldn''t think of it anyway. In the end, it would be so easily spoken by himself.


    "You can distrust me, and when the next alpha that is sufficient for the marshal position grows up, I will automatically give up this position."


    In those eyes, shock and misunderstanding were clearly seen. Gu Gui was reluctant to think about whether those emotions were hidden under suspicion or resistance. He just walked slowly back to the huge pure black mech and held his hands up. Scarred body.


    In everyone''s gaze, the marshal who was always calm, sharp, and indestructible dropped his gaze. For the first time, he could even call it a soft smile, but his body faintly cast a glimmer of fatigue that couldn''t be ignored.


    "I always prefer to believe that the people trust me because I protect our homeland and my comrades trust me because I bring them to victory."


    "Today we are fighting a small Noorte herd. According to experience, at most one month, there will be a large-scale herd invasion. That will be the battle of our planet.-My only request is to please Keep your trust in me after that battle. "


    A marshal with a quiet voice, still holding a sleeping lover in his arms, with firmness and soft, quiet and sharp contrast, suddenly pulled him infinitely from the fixed impression of the fighting machine of the past, and pulled back to people, Pull back into a completely real, complete emotion.


    "There will be no more herds approaching in the course of the Norut herd in thirty years-after the battle, you will not see me again in the position of marshal. Either I will die as a marshal or I will Win back and return it to you. "


    He faintly heard the harsh words he mentioned, Lu Chiqiu woke briefly, looked up instinctively, Gu Gui bowed his head and smiled at him, rubbed the little wife''s neck comfortably, and lowered her head to kiss.


    Of course, they have to survive well, and then he took his young wife to travel to the interstellar, you can go to Orka Star to see, and then collect the good wine of other galaxies.


    When the marshal was too busy, he didn''t have time to spend time with his lover.


    Lu Chiqiu blinked and looked up at him stupidly.


    The crowd was completely quiet.


    "Now-please allow me to give orders as Field Marshal, Norut invasion, the entire empire issued special combat readiness, everything is war-first."


    Mo Yan replied, and cut off a variety of eyes. Gu Gui released his mental strength and bowed his head slightly to the rest of the regiment: "Go back to the whole team, and today-tomorrow morning military meeting room to summarize the battle experience, everyone will go back tonight to write a 10,000-word summary report and dissolve."


    The army commanders who were not intimidated by the bloodthirsty vine and were not defeated by a were instantly overwhelmed by 10,000 words, desperate to want to go up to stop the marshal, but Gu Gui had turned back and left with Lu Chiqiu, and his mental strength was restored. The giant eagle, with a pair of wings and a pair of wings, carried them steadily into the air.


    ...


    The beginning and end of the battle were too hasty. When the emperor rushed to the place with a man, the head of the regiment rushed back to write a summary. On the empty field, there was only the black cricket mech, silently guarding the deliberately growing bloodthirsty vine.


    Those who were tied to Fujima have passed out with horror.


    "Your Majesty ... Do you care?"


    I was once murdered by a bloodthirsty vine in a warehouse in the suburbs. The guards behind the emperor didn''t want to care about it. They shook their heads at the bloodthirsty vine that was approaching Kazakhstan.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, his eyes matched the figure strangled by the vine body: "Uncle, my uncle is still looking for you."


    The chaos within the empire was to this point, his negligence as emperor.


    When Gu Gui brought people to battle, he was also ousting the rebels. Gu Gui shot in time, most of the rebels had already fumed in time, and only the uncle who left him did not know where he had fled.


    He got the news, saying that it was the other party who had mixed in to welcome the return of the army. He deliberately brought someone in a hurry, but did not expect that Lu Qiqiu was one step ahead of him.


    The man didn''t look at him, and looked away with a cold hum. The emperor didn''t think it was embarrassing either. He just released the rattan lightly and continued to walk forward.


    Failed to give Gu Gui enough protection, even forced Gu Gui to hesitate to confess his identity, and even said his resignation-it was also his emperor''s failure.


    "His Majesty!"


    The emperor was walking with a stuffy head, and there was a sudden call from the sidelines.


    It was an immature child''s voice. The emperor was slightly surprised and followed the reputation. They were a group of boys wearing the military uniform of the Soling Star Fighting School, rushing over the vines.


    The headed teenager runs the fastest, and his immature face has turned red because of sprinting and severe cold, standing upright in breath.


    "Can you please-can you convey Marshal? We don''t care if he is alpha or not, we only know that every time he runs away the beast tide, our teacher also told his story today ... He is the greatest of Sorin Star Marshal! We also want to fight with him! Can we let him-let him wait for us, we will grow up soon ... "


    The emperor was half a while, his eyes gradually dipped in warm colors, he waved at him with a smile, and bowed his head and said a few words.


    The teenager''s eyes brightened, and he nodded hard, and turned and flew back without turning back.


    Lu Chiqiu woke up again on the way back, and again, with the soft pats behind him, squinted and fell asleep again.


    Gu Gui always embraced him steadily.


    The thick big cricket completely cuts off the cold wind, leaving only the warmth of the chest. The heartbeat was truly pasted across the chest, and the intense fear was finally fading away.


    Almost lost it.


    Fighting and reluctant to fight, saying and reluctant to say, his young wife is good everywhere, just throw him down and fight for it, have to--


    Have to change with him.


    Thinking of his choice of where to go in fact, the Marshal''s face was scalded, his arms were tightened subconsciously, and he drew the man into his arms, burying his head in his lover''s neck, and gradually relaxed his tightness.


    The threat of the beast tide has been temporarily resolved, but the other end is still gnawing at the throat. He broke the road for those guys today without paying a salary, but he didn''t know what kind of response such a move would receive.


    If only I could hide people in my heart.


    Hidden on the apex of the heart, wrapped in pain, no one can be hurt, no one can touch.


    Gu Gui took a deep breath and tried to blink off the moisture in his eyes. He was about to stand upright, but was suddenly attracted by the strangeness below.


    In the icy cold wind, more and more people went out of the house, shouted, jumped, and waved desperately at the giant eagle��he couldn''t hear what those people were saying, and couldn''t see their expressions, but The closeness and trust delivered by the spiritual power are completely and completely transmitted without reservation, forming an invisible warm power, which is constantly injected into his spiritual world.


    The military headquarters that should have been lined up, the standard mechs roared slowly, and silently arranged the highest greeting.


    Gu Gui lowered his head, his expression gradually eased, and the giant eagle cried back to Qingyue.


    Lu Chiqiu moved, opened his eyes in his arms, and let the system temporarily suppress the drunkenness for himself, looking down.


    People sometimes forget things for a short time, and even make wrong judgments and choices when they are deceived and incited, but they will change after all-most people still have goodwill in their hearts, and that light may Being temporarily shielded, but as long as they are given the opportunity and time, they will still come back in a more turbulent and fierce posture.


    In the original plot, people also regret it. Therefore, there will be subsequent tours and reforms. Until a long time later, nostalgia for Gu Gui has not stopped.


    But it was too late at that time, incitement and confusion appeared in the most critical wartime, even a little hesitation was fatal. When they regretted, the marshal who always guarded them had paid the price of life.


    Some things are wrong or wrong, and too late is too late. Even if you regret, worry, and remember, you can no longer communicate.


    But this time there is still a chance.


    To meet Gu Gui''s gaze, Lu Chiqiu raised his lips and smiled, but suddenly felt that his lover''s look seemed vaguely different.


    Lu Chiqiu blinked, pulled the system to search the video, and staggered.


    He cried.


    Still trouble.


    Also playing Gu Gui''s eyelashes in front of everyone.


    He also took bloodthirsty rattan and tied the rogue list.


    ...


    The excellent system intern employee who has never really been drunk, his face scalded hot, plunged into the fur between the neck of the giant eagle, his figure slipped and almost fell, and he was quickly retrieved by Gu Gui''s eyes, and he took a bite on the tip of his nose "Wake up?"


    Lu Chiqiu: "..."


    Gu Gui gave a cough, covered his lips, smiled, and unrolled him to wrap him up again, letting the giant eagle fall to his house: "Wake up, just agree on it. I will let you hit me when I go back, three Ten times-- "


    The young wife apparently forced to wake up with mental power, and the alcohol in her body was not metabolized, so she would still feel uncomfortable when she was sober.


    Gu Gui didn''t want to talk about business at this time, tried his best to say something easy, and tried to make him laugh, but suddenly Lu Qiqiu gently held his finger.


    Gu Guiwei looked down at him.


    "Should hit ..."


    Lu Chiqiu''s lip corner, seeing that he was still holding still, took the initiative to lie down, holding the giant eagle to light up behind him: "I''m wrong, so I should fight."


    When Gu Gui was pulled back into the mech, he actually knew he had done wrong.


    He forgot that Gu Gui would be so uncomfortable, just as he looked at Gu Gui in distress.


    The way to sacrifice yourself to protect your lover can only be taken when there is no way to choose-he can appreciate Gu Gui''s mood at that time, if he changes, he will probably be anxious and unbearable. What would never be done.


    Gu Guizhang''s lips fainted gradually, trying his best to pull his hand with a smile, holding him back to his arms: "Okay, it''s all over, let''s not say this ..."


    The warm body was attached, and the real and lively atmosphere was infinitely close. Gu Gui''s body was slightly paused, and finally he could not speak.


    At that time, it was true ... it was so uncomfortable.


    Seeing that his lover is involved in danger for himself, but has no ability to stop, or even to help and protect more, he can only wander between strong self-blame and fear-he doesn''t even want to think about the situation at that time, but As soon as he closed his eyes, the figure in the dark night could startle him with cold sweat.


    It''s so uncomfortable.


    Gu Gui lowered his head, his lips curled into Chi Qiu''s soft short hair, and after a long silence he finally said softly: "Next time ... not like this, okay?"


    Lu Chiqiu raised his head, his soft black eyes quietly reflected his shadow, and nodded gently.


    "Neither am I. We didn''t do well this time. We all have a long lesson. Next time, we will turn on the armor to clean them up-in fact, if you open the mech this time, we may not be in danger. The commander of the First Corps is still far behind you, and I don''t know if I can catch up with him for thirty years ... "


    Gu Gui''s eyes were so desperate that he could only find the words utterly incoherently, trying his best to cover his throat. Seeing that the topic was almost the same, I was about to talk about how the naive Lanfeng really cold home was so far away, but Lu Chiqiu suddenly hugged his shoulders and kissed his head.


    A real, warm, vivid and lively atmosphere.


    Alive Lu Chiqiu.


    This is the first time that he is grateful for the reality in front of him. Gu Gui took a deep breath and tried his best to control the giant eagle to land in the courtyard of his home, tighten his arms and hug him.


    Lu Chiqiu raised his hand and gently touched his hair: "It''s okay."


    Gu Gui''s body stiffened stiffly, and he tightened his teeth and breathed faster. While trying to show a calm and gentle smile to his young wife, the giant eagle suddenly flung its wings and threw two people into a hammock made of rattan nets, sitting on the ground with a pair of claws, and opened its wings and cried.


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Super calm �� Super cold �� Super majestic �� Marshal: ���� (�� _ �f


    # �� �� �� �� �� ���� ���� #


    # �� ˭�� ӥ #


    #No one wants to throw it #


    (�� _ ��) �� �� �� ~ *


    ��������������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Cover, cover your face and continue to ask for nutrient solution! Hold up and circle high!


    The main part of this world has come to an end here. Tomorrow, by the way, I will give the First Corps Commander a cp and open a new world with a rainbow mech! o (((* �� �� �� *) eight (* �� �� �� *)))


    New World Preview: You, hello, I am your demon | �� //) ��


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to cheer! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 Wind language flower grenades x1 Lonely sleep mines x4 (�� ���) mines x3 rain wood and wood mines x1liz mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 Xi Moer mines x1meatball mines x1 arc A7 mines x2 Qingling mines x1 are thinner than mine are mines x1 orange burrito mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 100： I covered this fairy statue

    Later, I heard that the Marshal threw his eagle out of the nest and was not allowed to return to his nest. As a result, he shivered in the middle of the night, and the bloodthirsty vines quietly spread out. He held the eagle owl in his arms and ran down the hair. An Ansheng slept well.


    The leaders of the regiment wrote a summary of the 10,000-word report.


    Gu Gui''s identity was revealed without reservation, and he still caused a lot of waves in the army and the people, but he was 108,000 miles away from what the politicians had expected.


    Recently, too many battles have been fought, and they are hard battles that may destroy the entire planet with a little carelessness. The public may not know enough, but the soldiers who are used to fighting can see clearly-if not, Pure black mechs have always stood firm in the forefront, and they must have been swallowed up by the violent beast tide.


    After these difficult battles, the army was the first to receive the Marshal ��s non-a status. Even if there were a few anti-a voices that had been inserted early, they were written and summoned. The crackdown directly expelled the military and threw it out of the military.


    The Marshal issued the highest preparation order, the entire Solin Empire is preparing for the next life and death, and no one has time to ignore the dying struggle of opposition.


    Enormous enough to destroy the entire planet, the Norut herd is about to invade, but those politicians are still thinking of marshals, wanting to take the opportunity to destroy the only hero who could save the planet, and even forced the marshal to make a statement to resign.


    The anger of the people reached an unprecedented height, and many even took to the streets, calling for the elimination of the inherent restrictions on alpha, beta and omega. The emperor took the opportunity to promulgate the regulations to abolish the status restrictions, forced the implementation of the pressure of half of the imperial capital, and the inhibitors with less impact on the body were also allocated 300 million stars in research funding, and they will officially start research and development today.


    Before Gu Gui led the army, the country had been adjusted to the final situation of worry-free.


    Lu Chiqiu''s mechs were made to the best of the Marshal''s style, removing most of the unavailable thermal weapons, and additionally adding all the cold weapon blades used. Gu Gui personally took him to drive the mech to intercept and intercept the small Norut herd several times. It was only after confirming that he had fully grasped the control of the mech, and finally finally relieved his mind. He also compiled the silver starlight mech. Joined the formation.


    The same fierce black and silver two mechs stood majestic in the forefront. The silver mech was purposely plated with phosphor. After being put into the universe, as long as it was facing the light, it would show Yingying Xinghai. Every time Lu Chiqiu drove The mech rushes into the herd and can cut a dazzling silver streamer.


    The first regiment commander was holding his rainbow mech and tears were flying, no one could coax it.


    The aftermath of Norut''s beast battle is too fierce, and the Legion must dispatch the beast tide to intercept it in the universe before it reaches the planet. Seeing that the next day was about to go on a march, the mental strength of the commander of the First Army was still upset into a large piece of rat cake, which could not be pinched.


    A group of army chiefs persuaded their hearts and minds, and their mindset was about to go to find the marshal. The thirteenth army chief who had visited Aukasine had walked away from the crowd.


    The thirteenth army commander was the emperor''s brother. He didn''t like inheriting the throne, and only liked fighting with mechs. In addition to the marshal in the military department, only the commander of the first legion can win him many times. The two men fought almost when they saw each other. In the eyes of everyone, there was never any relationship at all.


    The mech paint of the First Corps Commander had not yet dried, and he cried in a rainbow color. In all likelihood, he would be mocked by the 13th Corps Commander. The chiefs of the regiment were preparing to go up to the rack, but watched as the thirteenth regiment came up with two pieces of Okassin''s specialty animal cake and stuffed them into the first regiment''s mouth. solid.


    The head of the First Corps lifted his head with a hamster-shaped cheesecake, and was unable to protest. He had been carried on his shoulders by the head of the Thirteenth Corps and jumped into the rainbow-colored streamlined elegant mech.


    The next morning, the commander of the First Corps drove a small balloon-attached mech and happily plunged into the vast night sky with the entire formation.


    He also sprayed a rainbow-colored tail smoke behind him.


    ...


    The battlefield was between a completely deserted star sand belt.


    The pure black mech lights up the pilot''s wing lamp, and the light will shine as if daylight as the eternal dark star sand belt. Looking at the center of the aperture, a silver streamer followed closely, opening a sharp beam in the night,


    The super-particle gun gathers the hotness and spreads the dazzling brilliance in the dark night.


    The fierce fighting has just begun.


    It is more than ten years since Lu Deng returned to the main world.


    That battle lasted a full half month, and won the victory with the cooperation of the whole country. The Norut beasts disappeared, but the traces they left could still ensure that other herds did not dare to approach for decades.


    In order to ensure that the plot can go back to the original line, they still stay on the Sorin Star for several years. Lu Deng deliberately provided a few years of training to the commander of the First Army until he ensured that his strength was sufficient for the position of marshal, and then left the Cod galaxy with Gu Gui and started a new round of cosmic drifting.


    Before opening the new world, the two also deliberately took the opportunity to briefly recover all the data and went back to visit the dozen or so brothers in the main world. Gu Gui deliberately brought back a box of Aokaxing specialty products, which unexpectedly received unanimous praise from his brothers, and even had the intention to find him to continue to help with purchasing.


    "The host is assured. I have given the little emperor money, and he said that he can help us continue to make purchases!"


    The two have left the lower world, waiting for the lights to worry, the system has confidently shot the screen to ensure that: "Take our internal channel, no tariffs!"


    "Is this OK?"


    Unexpectedly, their emperor was so enthusiastic about purchasing. Lu Deng couldn''t help but be surprised. He passed the red envelope to the system and smiled and touched the sweeping robot who stole the system together: "Thank you, you worked hard."


    The sweeping robot instantly became hot, and the round and round body turned around at his feet for a few times, limping against his trouser legs, and running away in the dust removal mode.


    Lu Deng lifted the main control case in time before it hit it, and moved it to the corner by hand, opening a new mission brief.


    This time it is an upgrade stream-repairing world with the background of Xianxia.


    The protagonist is named Liang Mu. Although he is from the family of the family, he was squeezed out because he was found to be a waste wood without spiritual roots in the family inspection. Because his parents were dead, he could only surrender to a remote and run-down family. In the courtyard, he grew up to twelve years old.


    Liang Mu has no spiritual roots, but his physical fitness is a little better than that of his family members of the same age. When he was humiliated by his family''s children, he reluctantly bullied and rebelled. He wounded the younger son of the family and escaped from the family. He was rescued by the master while passing out on the snow, and brought into the top sect of Weiyang.


    In Wei Yangzong, he accidentally opened the seal of Ling Gen, and his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, starting the standard process of upgrading all the way to the top of life.


    It is the standard plot to upgrade the streaming male lead.


    Lu Deng is very familiar with this kind of plot, but after a brief scan, he will open his own task introduction.


    The cannon fodder he needs to save is the master of the protagonist.


    Wei Yangzong had an amazing genius that year. However, he joined the sect only ten years ago, and he rose to the sky. He met the immortal, and benefited from the Manzong, so that the original Weiyang sect became a top sect. However, it has become the target of criticism by countless people.


    The Rev. Liang Mu''s master is the master of pure Jun Fengfeng, named Tianshui Zhenren. He is the youngest and best gifted disciple of Weiyang''s predecessor. It is now more than two hundred years old, and the cultivation has reached the end of the calamity. Originally, it was only necessary to wait for the calamity to rise, but at this time, an accident happened.


    Shortly after the protagonist worshiped into the gate of the mountain and opened the spiritual roots accidentally, Tianshui real person was designed and seriously injured during the cultivation. Although he fortunately kept the cultivation, it also gave rise to hidden dangers.


    The planting of the hidden danger was just before the Tianmen Conference, and it was also the first exciting leap of the protagonist''s leap of strength after opening the root of the spirit.


    Wei Yangzong is located in the Shura world of the Daqian world, and the Tianmen Conference includes the top Damon gates of the entire Daqian world. It will be held every 55 years, whether it is the intensity of the competition, the strength of the opponent, or what you can get after winning The rewards are totally incomparable in a single sect.


    For the cultivator, the demon is the most terrifying existence for all. Regardless of any exercises, as long as the mind demon takes root in the body, there is almost no possibility of advanced. If the real person in Tianshui said that he had planted a hidden danger in his heart, he would certainly be detained by the suzerain for recuperation, and the entire Junjun Peak would inevitably quit.


    In order not to delay the key step of the disciple ��s cultivation, the real people in Tianshui did not allow the disciples to pass on the matter and went into the Valley of Medicine Kings alone. They asked the Elder of Medicine Valley to cut the magic pill and prepare to take a risk. Cut off this hidden danger.


    ...


    Lu Deng groaned and turned over a page, Mei Feng could not help raising his eyes slightly.


    In the past few worlds, the threats that a lover faced came from the outside. As long as he tried his best to find a way, he could always stop those threats before they came.


    But this time, the demon is in the sea of ??real people in Tianshui. It can be completely induced by a little carelessness, so that he can go into the devil and even be deterred by the demon. The whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. flow.


    In fact, Tianshui real person''s request for medicine this time was not smooth.


    The person who murdered him had already expected this step, and secretly added a taste of Jinfeng Yulu to the tea he drank on a weekday, which was in conflict with Yaowanggu''s slayer spirit. Tianshui was real too late when it was discovered by the real person. Tianshui real human body has taken root completely.


    Tianshui real person concealed the incident, and still took Chun Junfeng''s disciples to the Tianmen Conference.


    At the meeting, all of Junjun Feng happened to meet the protagonist''s former enemies in the family. In order to protect a group of disciples, Tianshui real person repeatedly forcibly urged Qi, eventually eventually spurred the demon, vomited blood and coma, and was sent back to Weiyang Zongzhong.


    Wei Yangzong devoted all his efforts to medicine, but still couldn''t stop Tianshui''s real demon from growing stronger. Before the onset of the demon, Tianshui real person walked away from the night and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds.


    When the demon evokes to the extreme, it will generate a spiritual body independent of the subject and even compete for the ownership of the subject. The temperament of a practitioner who is deterred by the demon will gradually change, gradually being devoured by the mind, and eventually becoming a walking dead who knows only ** instinct and loses memory and thinking, wandering around the world.


    The protagonist has successfully robbed and ascended after many years. He once saw the real figure of Tianshui in the clouds and mist, and when he hurried to catch up, the shadow has avoided the deeper clouds and has no trace since then.


    ...


    The sweeping robot sounded buzzingly, and then Lu Deng returned to his thoughts and cast his eyes on the screen again.


    The usual world is to grab the plot, but this time it is to grab the time. The longer the delay, the deeper the mental devil will take root. If he goes too late, maybe the drugs in the system mall can only do nothing about this situation.


    There is still a time lag between the main world and the following, and he must rush over as soon as possible.


    "What identity does the host want? There are so many choices this time!"


    The system swept the ground, happily held the screen around, and flashed a small red light to introduce him: "A disciple of any peak can do it, and can also pick up Lingbao or weaponry, and monsters ... ... "


    Lu Deng''s specialty is plants, and he is no stranger to refining medicine. I randomly ordered the identity of Yaowanggu disciple, and was about to set the data in detail, but the red light at the top of the screen indicating the progress of the plot went forward one frame.


    The plot has reached the key point where Tianshui real person went to Yaowanggu to kill Modan, returned to the retreat of the quiet room, and prepared to use the power of Mowan Dan to cut off the demons, but he was framed by people to cause the demons to take root.


    "Set it up for me, I''m in a hurry."


    Lu Deng sank in his heart, quickly explained to the system, and jumped into the portal.


    "Host--"


    The sweeping robot jumped up and made a loud noise, but it was still a step too late, and Lu Deng''s figure had disappeared into the vast sea of ??stars.


    In order to prevent unauthorized operation of the system, although the system can help set the data, only the host can press the final confirmation button to take effect.


    Land lanterns are now directly invested in the world, and can only be judged as travelers by world consciousness. Without the benefits of staff, an identity will be generated randomly at random. It is even possible to be thrown into a stone and become a monkey jumping out. .


    The system turned anxiously for two laps, killing the mall and buying a stack of lucky buffs to add to the host, and then chased into the new world.


    Medicine King Valley.


    Two black and white figures are sitting opposite each other on the futon, with greenery on both sides, birds clearing, and streams flowing through, revealing a pleasant and vigorous vitality.


    "Live a real person?"


    The elder Yaoya, whose hair was white, handed over Devil Dan, and his eyes fell on the black figure in front of him.


    "This Devil Devil can only lead people into the sea of ??knowledge. Seeing the Devil with his own eyes, it depends on his own mind��besides that Devil Devil has just been fixed. Few people have tried it. Undecided, I wonder if it will have any other effect ... "


    "Anyway."


    Tianshui''s real head nodded slightly, took Dan Wan up, and arched toward the elder: "There is a valley of labor medicine, and we will thank you in the future."


    Elder Yaogu waved his hand and sent him into the quiet room. He watched the ink-colored back of Jun Junxuan disappear into the door, his eyes full of sighs, and he turned away.


    To get rid of the demon, although the Devil Devil is effective, it was only made shortly afterwards, and the drug crisis was endless. The real person in Tianshui is the first person in Weiyangzong. It is necessary for those disciples on the mountain to take such a risk. Although it is not incomprehensible, it is still inevitable.


    Being assassinated like this, most of the births are not delusions that breed in your own mind, and you may not be implanted with some terrible thoughts. Last time I saw someone who was completely scared by a demon. I just hope that Tianshui''s real luck will be better this time.


    ...


    The gate of the quiet room slowly closed, and Tianshui was sitting on her cross-legged knees, flipped her palm, and swallowed Devil Dan into her mouth.


    The medicinal power soon dissipated in the body, and his mind was drawn for a moment before he was dragged into a sea of ??whiteness.


    Thinking of the instructions that Elder Yaogu once said, Tianshui was a real person who concentrated his mind, condensed pure Jun in his hands, and groped forward to clear the thick fog, but suddenly he saw a vine in front of his eyes.


    �� Nothing else.


    Before taking the medicine, he also inquired about the demons of others. Some are wicked evil spirits, some are yehuo red lotus, some are simply oil pan hell-but there is no tree like him growing quietly.


    Tianshui real person stood in place, Mei Feng couldn''t help clenching, holding the solid pure Jun virtual shadow and walking forward.


    In any case, this tree vine has taken root in his knowledge of the sea, which shows that the demon has become vague and must be removed as soon as possible.


    ...


    On weekdays, under the sword, I have cut countless monsters, but this time, I have an inexplicable idea of ??not being able to handle a tree vine that is unremarkable.


    Guessing that this is probably a demon''s deceiving method, Tianshui real person awakened his heart, raised his sword and was about to be cut off, but the fruit hanging from the vine suddenly shook, smashed on his feet, and the shell cracked. A small gap.


    Tianshui real person: ...


    This is probably the meaning of not wanting him to chop.


    The fallen fruit hurt so much. Tianshui took a step back, wanting to see what the fruit looked like, but watched a pair of clean white tender hands hold the gap between the shells and lift it upward.


    The already ripe fruit opened in response, there was no flesh in it, and a small slap doll stood staggering. The semi-curved fruit was unstable on the ground, and as soon as the husk was shaken, he sat down with the patter.


    The baby''s face is beautiful and soft, and the clear black eyes with water are also thick and confused, with a thin body and white and tender skin, and the half-length black hair is tied into two small puppets, sitting in the shell. Looking up at him.


    No clothes yet.


    The author has something to say: Tian Tianshui real person: oh oh. (* // _ // *)


    #on#


    # û�� �� ħ �� #


    ((* �� �� �� *) �� (* // ^ // *))


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Cover, cover your face and ask for nutrient solution o (* //// ���� //// *) qHugging and lifting high circles!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will continue to work hard! !! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 (�� ���) mines x1 wind language flower mines x1 hearty booby mines x2 good water mines x1meatball mines x1 undyed mines x1liz mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 little succulent garden mines x1 simple mines x1 Fake Azusa Mine x1 Late Mountain Mine x1 Nashuaville Mine x1 Laughing Sleeping Mine x1 Safety Mine x4 * ~ * Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 101： I covered this fairy statue

    Tianshui''s real figure was faint.


    The villain raised his head, his two small hands clenched tightly at the edge of the shell, and his long eyelashes moved slightly like a small fan. soft.


    Tianshui shook his hands and hid behind the pure Jun sword Jianguang Xueliang chills.


    Then he did not hold back to squat down, picked up a fallen leaf from the side, and helped him cover important parts.


    Land Light: ...


    This doesn''t seem to be a disciple of Yaogu.


    Depending on the size, it may be the medicine Gu Dan medicine.


    My thoughts will never be swallowed and pulled back by the lover I saw immediately, and I watched as the palms of my own body holding the blades carefully fell down, and Lu Lan''s cheeks burned, and I knew later Realizing his state at the moment, he instinctively withdrew and held the blade, and then shook it with the nutshell.


    The system came later than him, and the backup data was being imported. He was still unclear of his identity, but he had noticed the sharp sword energy he tried to cover up behind him.


    I was too anxious when I came over. I entered the portal and remembered that I forgot to press OK. Lu Deng still remembers the rules of the system, so when entering the world, he can only get his identity randomly. Maybe you have accidentally turned into a hostile position, and you have to explain the situation as soon as possible.


    According to the plot line, Tianshui real person has already taken the Devil Devil, but because of being framed by people, it is impossible to get rid of the demon. Instead, because of repeated adventures, the demon has taken root.


    You must let him know as soon as possible that there is Jinfeng Yulu in the tea that is compatible with the elixir, and then figure out a way to really remove the demon ...


    Lu Deng took a deep breath, clenched his eyebrows sharply, and pondered how he could make a clear and credible warning.


    Tianshui real person squatted on the side and looked at him, his expression softened a little, unconsciously, and the hand that did not hold the sword punched his fist empty, and the awakening mind could not help but shake.


    This is ... his demon.


    The elders of Yaowanggu made it clear that they would be able to cut off the devil, and then God would go to know the sea, see the demon, fight, and chop it with his heart and sword.


    The small baby with a big palm standing stood dangling in the nutshell, as if she felt the chill of Junjun Jian, Qingxiu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, the corners of her lips tightened tightly, and the soft cheek plate was tense and serious. Heirun looked at him without blinking.


    Cut it ...


    Tianshui real man tolerated and tolerated, still carefully pulled out a finger and poked gently on his body covered with leaves.


    The center of gravity of the nutshell was severely unstable, and when he poked like this, the villain slammed back and fell down.


    Tianshui''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly extended his hand behind him to stop him. The cool and soft touch lightly hit the palm of the hand, letting people lie on his palm in time.


    Land Light: ...


    The lover this time seems to have been hurt by the heart.


    His control of the situation at the moment was not easy, he knew that when he came, he was locked in a dark space, and it was easy to come out, but the things around him were inexplicably larger than the number one. Although at first glance I saw the person I was desperately looking for, the person''s hand also brought a sharp and peerless sword.


    I''ve been obsessed with poking him around.


    It is soft and warm under the palm of your body, which is much more comfortable than a hard shell.


    Lu Deng opened his mouth, but failed to make a sound as expected.


    It ��s not surprising that you ca n��t speak��although the identity content has n��t been loaded yet, depending on the situation, he has at least turned into a strange monster. According to the previous experience in the Xiuxian World, at least he has to wait until he is upgraded to Level 3 or higher. Talking. As long as you cultivate as soon as possible, it should be no problem.


    If you can''t speak, there are always other ways to remind the other party to be careful.


    Lu Deng was full of worries about his lover''s body. Before continuing to fall down, his body had been sharply folded up, holding Tianshui''s real fingers.


    Tianshui''s soul is stagnant.


    His fingertips were full of cool and soft villains, and Tianshui''s real person''s heart trembled with trembling. For fear of hurting him, he threw the pure Jun sword back without any trace.


    What to chop.


    No sword, no chopping.


    The sword qi suddenly disappeared, Lu Deng stunned, raised his head subconsciously, but Tianshui''s real person''s look had been completely softened, holding the person in the palm, carefully touching the fingertips against the little pupa **** by a red rope on his head.


    This time the force was controlled just fine, and I didn''t poke the baby down. Tianshui''s real cold Xuan Jun''s face gradually showed a smile, holding him up, turning around in his own world of consciousness, still talking in his mouth.


    "I have to find a piece of clothing-what looks good to wear. It''s too shabby here, why is there nothing ..."


    The cultivator is full of hearts and minds, and the sea is a small world. Some people built it as a small cottage, and some people could build the palace hall, but Tianshui''s real sea of ??knowledge is a vast expanse of sky and water. When he first learned about the sea, he surprised the old master of Weiyangzong. I couldn''t close my eyes for a few days.


    Tianshui real person walked back and forth between Xiaose''s vast sky and water, not to mention that thatched house, not even a boat could be found.


    Not to mention clothes.


    For more than a hundred years, he has for the first time sincerely believed that Tianshui real people have abandoned his own knowledge of the sea.


    As he was out of his mind, the palm of his hand suddenly moved, and the little baby hugged his fingers and poked out a small head.


    Knowing the sea since its inception, naturally there are rising sun, sunset and twilight sunset. It is not the first time that Lu Deng has seen the setting sun, but it is the first time that I have experienced such a small angle of view. I can''t help but pull Tianshui''s long hair straight down on his shoulders and stand upright, with his eyes on the strange sight in front of him.


    The sun is already half set, everything in front of you has become magnificent and magnificent. The orange light was burning quietly on the water, and the clouds on the sky seemed to be lit together, turning to reflect the dark red.


    Tianshui real person was a little painful, took a breath, lowered his head to look at the villain glowed by the evening glow, his lips were gently raised.


    The villain stared up at him with clear and clear black eyes, and blinked like a crow-winged eyelash, and then suddenly realized the state at the moment. The whole person was stunned from head to toe, and quickly pulled up the leaves to cover the whole body. Can be wrapped.


    Tianshui''s heart turned into a warm wind and warm water, Xuan Jun''s eyebrows became softer and softer: "My name is Gu Zaishui, do you have a name? Is it a demon?"


    This road number is for external use. There is always a little alienation when called out. Tianshui real person reported his original name, and he tore a piece of reed leaves kindly, drew it into filaments, and passed it on, so that he could temporarily tie the leaves into a green bellyband.


    The demon is born within the spirit, and logically has no name. However, this demon of his heart is said to have been undermined by others, and he was planted into the mind by external forces while he was vain. It is better to ask in advance for the sake of insurance.


    Lu Deng was busy making bellybands for himself. He looked up and followed the soft gaze of the black pupil.


    It is not surprising that Tianshui real person has a name, but the other person just asked him��


    Suddenly, I couldn''t guess the development of the plot. Lu Deng''s mind hung up, tried to open the identity introduction that was not yet buffered, and finally fell into deep contemplation of the word "heart demon" just displayed on the type of identity.


    It turns out that the demon is actually a role.


    No wonder it was so strong at first.


    Tianshui real person''s trip is to remove the heart demon. It happens that he is occupied by this identity. As long as he tries his best not to take root in the other party''s knowledge, Tianshui real person can get rid of him smoothly. Advance, you will not be invaded by the mind, and eventually fall into a thousand miles and the sea will not return home ...


    The little baby shouldn''t say anything, but Tianshui''s real person has already regarded him as inadequate and unable to understand him. He is thinking with joy that he will give him a nice name, but his consciousness suddenly trembles and his body fades quickly.


    Lu Deng''s heart jumped, instinctively pulled his cuffs, but the fabric in his hand turned into a translucent ghost.


    The effect of the Devil Devil has passed, and the monks could not enter the sea before the calamity. The time that Tianshui real people can stay in the sea has reached the limit, and the gods will soon be completely pulled back into this world.


    "Don''t worry-I must be back!"


    Tianshui real man did his best to condense the remaining spirits, and carefully dropped him on the ground, but he still couldn''t rest assured, using the last moment to spit out: "Find a shelter from the wind! Be careful when it rains, don''t come out to play when it is too dry , There should be no danger here, eat well ... "


    Land Light: ...


    Xuan''s pretty ink figure gradually disappeared, and the last rays of the setting sun fell into the horizon, and the sky gradually darkened. Moonlight tried to detect a soft halo, enclosing the bright stars. Protect yourself.


    The moonlight reflected in the water, and a river of stars shined.


    Lu Deng stood there for a while, spent some effort to poke away the blades of grass, and wanted to go to the river to drink two sips, but Yingying''s halo suddenly spread out in the night.


    A boat floats on the shore. Although it is simple, it also has a shed roof to shelter the rain and a window sill to block the wind. Lu Deng spent half an hour trekking into the boat, and there was a small bed inside, soft hay was meticulously laid under the cushion, and it was covered with a layer of fur that did not know what it was. He managed to climb up, One side of the body slipped into the dense and warm fluff.


    The land lamp turned over in the fluff, and pressed its face to the soft, warm bed.


    The ship seemed to be alive. From the moment it appeared, it hugged him with open arms, so close to it that it could even hear the faint heartbeat.


    Knowing that the sea is dead, the sun rises and falls, the wind moves, and simulates the circulation in the world of thousands, but it cannot accommodate any real vitality, and even the vegetation is just a phantom that never dies.


    At this moment, Shi Hai suddenly had a heart.


    The conscious energy belonging to Gu Zaishui was also quietly poured into his body.


    My heart followed inexplicably, Lu Deng pursed the corners of his lips, drew a little moisture from the bottom of his eyes between the soft hairs, put his cheeks on this humble, simple boat, and opened his arms up.


    He originally planned to be hungry for a few more meals, trying to remove his foundation from Gu''s knowledge of the sea as much as possible, so that he could wipe himself out with one sword.


    That''s too late����


    The vine is not yet rooted, and has been hugged by the chest and shoulders of the land. If you want to separate, it will only hurt your bones.


    Lu Deng was unwilling, and it was not clear whether there would be any hidden dangers with a demon like himself, and it is difficult to make any effective response immediately. I wandered in Maomao for a while, and tiredness surged up, finally I couldn''t stop closing my eyes, and soon I fell asleep.


    Tianshui''s real soul is returning, and he is meeting the worried gaze of Elder Yaogu.


    "The real person finally woke up-is there anything unusual, what does that demon look like, can a real person have a fight?"


    Seeing that he opened his eyes again, the elder Yaoya finally breathed a sigh of relief, asking him about his situation.


    Although the medicinal effect of Devil Devil can support half an hour, most people will not use it for such a long time-there is no need to fight with the demon, or the defeat can be completely occupied by the devil, or it can be cut cleanly. In addition to the demon, there is rarely a delay until the effect is completely dispersed before waking up.


    But in front of this genius figure of Weiyangzong, he not only exhausted half an hour in the sea, but woke up with a quiet look and laughed. If the elder knew that he was going to get rid of the demon, maybe I thought he spent half an hour playing in the house.


    "Flayer-"


    Tianshui''s voice faded slightly, thinking about the little white and soft baby doll, groaning a little before continuing: "Extremely fierce, I can''t be rivaled."


    Sure enough!


    The elder Yaogu sank in his heart, and looked forward to Tianshui''s real eyes with sincere respect.


    Others are defeated by the demon. Most of them are defeated by the demon. There are those who lose their souls and those who have guts. But none of them can be like the first person of Weiyangzong Jiufeng Yishan. Don''t be afraid, even after half an hour of fighting, you won''t see fatigue.


    With this in mind, Elder Yaogu couldn''t help but admiring Tianshui''s real man with a pill bottle of Devil Devil, Su Yancheng said: "Failing to help the real man break the magic is Yao Wanggu''s fault. The real man took these back and waited The soul is completely repaired, and we will not fight one-- "


    The words didn''t fall, Tianshui''s real eyes were already lit, and a pill was poured out sharply, and his hand was thrown into the mouth.


    ... is indeed the first person of Wei Yangzong.


    Elder Yaogu respected him, but he didn''t dare to leave easily anymore. He closed the inner chamber door and guarded the law for him at any time.


    Inky figure again appeared faintly in the sea of ??knowledge.


    This time Gu Zai-shui did not delay, rushing to the river following the memory, and saw the boat that he had thought of for a long time, and rushed forward with a bright eye, looking for a circle in the cabin, and finally in the plush His caution was found in the velvet mattress.


    Be careful, Mobai''s tender and tender body curls up into a small group, and sleeps quietly, with a thin and weak spine following her breath slowly. The bellyband made of leaves only covers the front half, and when turned over, it is exposed again. The two petals are white and round and fall under the bright moonlight. The reflection is soft ...


    Tianshui real man stopped the idea of ??death in time, and sat down carefully beside the bed, holding on to the leg a villain who was as soft as an egg that had just peeled, and lit the oil lamp with a wave of his sleeve.


    Things outside can''t be brought in, and the demon can''t be taken out. I am determined to make another way for Tianshui, who is raised by the demon, to break the sleeve with a sword, and to sew it out of shape.


    When Lu Deng woke up in the candlelight, he saw Tianshui, who was only half an hour old, racing against him to sew clothes.


    Where did the Pentecostal monk who had been working hard from a young age do needlework, accidentally pricked a blood bean by the needle, and did not know the pain, and continued to work hard with just rubbing it, and found nothing on his leg. The sleeping baby had opened her eyes.


    Lu Deng looked distressed, and speechless made him hurt. He just clinged to his clothes and climbed up, hugged the finger and blew, carefully sucking on the still scarred wound.


    The blood from the large needle-point wound was enough for a small slap, and Lu Deng was choked with two coughs. The smooth and cool chest was attached to Gu''s fingers, shaking slightly with the cough.


    Probe into the bloodstream along your fingers, follow the meridian, go up through Dantian Qihai, pass to the apex of the heart, and touch it lightly.


    Gu Zai Shui boiled.


    The whole body of blood seemed to be boiling, and it hit the chest hot and hot, animating the spirit of the ancient well, and quietly generating ripples.


    Gu Zaishui held his breath away and did not dare to move. When the palm man finally coughed, he took up his cuffs, wrapped a soft tip, and carefully wiped the blood on his lips: "No matter It ... doesn''t hurt. "


    The spiritual knowledge of the careful demon is probably incomplete, and maybe I don''t understand myself. Gu Zaishui pondered for a moment, simply lifted the person up, smiled slightly, and showed him the clothes he was still sewing.


    His craft is really hard to compliment, and the clothes he sew are barely visible. Lu Deng''s buccal side still showed some redness. He raised his hand to pick it up, but was rubbed by Gu Gushui''s head and put it back to the edge of the table. Small altar in the altar.


    Lu Deng looked up in confusion, Gu Zaishui made a mouthwash gesture towards him, watching the cautious monster immediately learned his movements with saliva, his heart warmed up, and he couldn''t help but slightly poked at the little guy slightly Bulging cheeks.


    Lu Deng froze, and couldn''t help spraying his face.


    "I can only stay for half an hour at a time, I will take more medicine and try to come every day."


    Without any disturbing consciousness when others rinse their mouths, Gu wiped his face with water, sewed the clothes for the last time, tried to put it on his body, and worriedly compared to his height: "It doesn''t seem to be long Is it high enough to eat? "


    I heard that the demons of other people''s homes are two meters long and touch the water.


    His demon grew too slowly, and Tianshui was a little worried, and his fingertips nodded his head carefully: "I have to go back to Zongli and come again tomorrow-remember to eat more and grow up soon ... "


    The words fell and the medicine was exhausted.


    His body flickered, and it faded again under the watchful eyes of the demon, and disappeared into the quiet and warm cabin.


    For a moment of dizziness, the true sense of Tianshui has been pulled out of the sea again and returned to the present world.


    ...


    "Live?"


    Elder Yaoya''s sad face with gray hair appeared in front of her eyes, and she was too worried.


    "It''s hard to win, I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Facing his uneasy gaze, Tianshui gave a real cough and sat up straight: "I took the liberty to ask, how many pills of Yaowanggu can I cut off?"


    The author has something to say: Shayao Valley �� Worrying �� Really amazing �� Elders: (�� �� ��;)


    Gu �� Shaoyao �� Yangxin Demon �� Live: Just do n��t eat enough (* �� �� �� *)


    #This medicine is so cute #


    # �� #


    #This demon is really delicious #


    �d (�� \ ''��\'') ��


    ����������������������������������������


    Today continue to draw red envelopes wow (�� �� �� `) �� hugged and raised circles! !!


    jj was so shocked that he could not send out the red envelopes ... today''s red envelopes come back at night! !! !!


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !!


    granshy mines x2 simple mines x2 Yun Yisheng-vii mines x2 (�� ���) mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 sinking fish mines x1 arc 7 mines x1 are thinner than mine are touched by mines x1 Moda mines x1 Twilight evening song mines x1 to hug, do not hold on to grenade x1 mines good to the water x1 stomach cold spleen deficiency mines x1 my name Chunshan hate mines x1 mixed vegetables mines x1 I want to eat midnight mines x1meatball mines x1 Nocturnal Moon Mine x1 Sacred Garden''s Succulent Landmine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 102： I covered this fairy statue

    Under the reverent gaze of the elder Yaogu, Tianshui was carrying a sack to cut the magic dan and came out of Yaowanggu.


    It is not easy to cut the magic devil, but after all, it is sold individually, and because the effect of the medicine is not yet clear, Zongmen is afraid to buy it in large quantities, and there is a lot of inventory in Yaowang Valley. At present, Tianshui was evacuated in one breath, and Yaogu was shocked, but he was really glad that he had solved a lot of trouble.


    As a token of gratitude, the owner of Yaogu Shaogu deliberately offered a 95% discount on the price, and included a bottle of Yangshen Dan, and repeatedly told him that he could only take it after the demon had been cut off.


    "Remember, Dan must not be served early."


    Master Shaogu has been complained a lot, and the side effects of medication contraindications have been said in one go, and he took the trouble to meticulously urge: "If you take it in advance, not only will it not be used for your own use, but it may cause the demon to use it to take nutrients, deepen its roots and strengthen In order to do so, I am afraid that it will be more difficult ... "


    Absorb nutrients, take root deeper, and become stronger.


    Tianshui''s eyes were slightly bright.


    His demon did grow too slowly. He had been transformed for a few hours, but he still had the size of a palm, and there was no tendency to grow and change. I don''t know how long it will take to grow up.


    Continue to save money when you go back and buy another sack of Yang Dan.


    In order not to be suspicious, although the surprise is in the taboo of Yang Shen Dan''s medication, the real person in Tianshui still had to press his heart to surprise, and leaned back in return: "Thank you Lord Shaogu, Tianshui remembered."


    Lord Shao Wen did not dare to talk, and he couldn''t help glancing at the sack full of Devil Devil, for fear that he changed his attention and returned the medicine.


    Tianshui real person did not have the slightest intention to repent, carefully put away the jade bottle, thanked Yaogu again, and carried the sack imperial sword away.


    ...


    Then as soon as he went out of the valley, he took three Yang Dan.


    Good medicine is bitter, and the taste of spicy, bitter and salty is on the tip of the tongue. Knowing the sea, there is a real person in Tianshui who takes care of the devil to take a deep breath, depressing the twirling spiritual power of the chest inspired by the strange medicine smell, condensing the imperial sword, and returning to Weiyang Zongchun Junfeng all the way.


    Immediately after the ink figure fell on the peak, the disciples who rushed to meet and rushed forward.


    "Master, how are you--"


    The apprentice was so anxious that he threw his broom and hurried over. He raised his hand to help the Master down the sword, but was lifted up by Tianshui''s real man, holding his sack calmly: "Anyway, it''s okay for the teacher. Did the master ask him? ? "


    Wei Yangzong knew about the real victim of Tianshui, but he gave out the details of the demon, but only a few apprentices of Junjun Feng knew it.


    The facts have already been found out. The suspicious son of the suzerain was jealous of Tianshui''s real life. He was gradually repaired at a young age, and he occupied the pure Jun peak with the most cultivation resources in the sect. He colluded with outsiders while Tianshui was practicing, and the real person in Tianshui vomited blood. After half a month, I finally woke up a few days ago.


    Wei Yangzong''s sons of successive suzerains did not earn any interest, and a particularly uninteresting one would be produced every few hundred years, so no one really wanted to be suzerain.


    The current monarch was a real master of Tianshui. He was loyal to the people and was flat. He was the best bully among the brothers, so he was forced into the position of the master.


    After learning about the accident, the anger of the suzerain almost completely abolished the unwieldy son, and was desperately persuaded by the people around him, only to seal Linggen and close Dantian, and imprisoned under the cliff of his body. He also directly opened a treasure house for the master of Jun Junfeng, and the heavenly earth treasure elixir was used at will.


    She Shenya is also not a good place. At first, it was used by the predecessors to lock up the unscrupulous sinners. After the reform, it became a prison dedicated to the wrongdoers of the mind. Once put into eternal ban, even if you practice magic, you can''t escape.


    The whole matter was handled ironically and unselfishly, and even Jun Junfeng''s disciples were convinced to take it orally, and no one was reborn. I thought that I could turn the whole page, but Tianshui real person tried to practice Gong after waking up, but found that he had been planted with a demon seed.


    Once the demon seed is planted, it almost means that cultivation has nowhere to go. Tianshui was again vomiting under the tremor of a real human drama, and was hit by several apprentices who were doing evening classes. They were accidentally aware of it.


    The Tianmen Conference is imminent. It is almost an irreplaceable and precious opportunity for these young people who are still in the cultivation of immortals to see the entry. Once the master knew that the disciple had a demon because of it, he would definitely not let him take his disciple out.


    Teachers are like fathers. Some disciples are obliged to do their part. Tianshui can''t go there. The entire disciples of Jun Junfeng can only stay with him.


    Tianshui real people don''t want to delay the disciples'' uncomfortable steps, so they forced this situation to be suppressed. It is strictly forbidden to disclose any news to the suzerain, so they will enter the medicine valley alone to seek medicine to suppress the heart magic.


    It''s just-things seem to have changed unexpectedly now.


    It''s been a long time since I saw the careful demon left in the sea, and I just ate three Yang Dan, and I don''t know if the little guy has grown taller. It''s time to sew your clothes. Be careful. The demon''s wise does not know where it is opened. Will he wear his own clothes ...


    For the first time, Tianshui, who had been raising a demon, was so worried that she didn''t want to delay, just wanted to go back to her quiet room and go to the sea to see the cubs as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the Master Qingqing Xuan was still carrying the sack, he was about to go to the house. The big disciples were in a hurry, and they joined the masters and sisters to stop the master: "The master did not say anything, but Master, you must do everything. It ��s dragging on again! Mind-that thing is terrible, it will disturb people''s minds, the bad guys practice, you are nearing calamity, it is even more dangerous ... "


    Master is now carrying sacks!


    "Rest assured, I have found a solution."


    Chun-Jun Feng''s apprenticeship has always been very good. His eyes fell on the disciples who really worried about him. Tianshui''s cold face added a touch of mildness, and he put a sack in front of him: "This is the medicine of Yaogu. You are a good teacher, so don''t worry, take them to class late. "


    The big disciple looked up stupidly, and the sack actually printed a huge Yaowanggu logo. It was only dark, and the sack was stretched and deformed. I had not noticed it before.


    ...


    Yaowang Valley went out of business, and Yaowang ran away with his medicine stove. His elders couldn''t help but took the medicine to pay them ...


    The big disciple was shocked by the sack specially provided by Yaowang Valley, and gave birth to infinite conjecture. He watched Master enter the quiet room with a sack in his heart, and worriedly slammed the broom and swept the Master again, leaving the master and his sister. Master''s residence.


    Tianshui really set up the enchantment, unpacked the sack and slammed the stand-alone bottle.


    A Devil Devil can persist for half an hour and eat two together. Even if the medicine is lost, it will take longer than one.


    Observe for a while, if the body''s response is not great, try three more.


    I made up my mind to stay with the magic for a while, Tianshui real person didn''t want to be awakened by anyone in the middle, and poked the pure Jun sword at the door. The room was firmly enveloped in the enchantment.


    The higher the cultivation is, the more sensitive you are to the sword spirit. The disciples of Junjun Feng didn''t notice much, and still worked tirelessly to practice in the evening. The monarch who walked to the foot of Shidishan was rushed by Jianqi Yuyun, his heart was tight, and he looked up to the cold Jianjian on the top of the mountain.


    The younger brother no longer trusts Zong Zhong and starts to use the pure Jun sword protection method ...


    I felt that I hadn''t taken the Master''s class well. The suzerain was frustrated physically and mentally, and he couldn''t speak. He stood for a long time in front of the sharp sword, and walked back to the main peak step by step with the rain of the night.


    When Tianshui real man rushed back to know the sea, Lu Deng had just changed that dress to a level that he could wear.


    I have been growing up in the forest since I was a child, and I have no shortage of land lamps to sew up. Even Gu Gushui can think of this step for him, but also allows the system to help buy scissors with some needles and cut a small piece of animal skin for Make a simple set of clothing yourself.


    But this was done by Gu Zaishui himself.


    Worried about the delicate and delicate skin of Gu Moshui, Gu Yushui did not even use his robes, and cut half of his sleeves with a close-fitting blouse. Although the sewn clothes are crooked, they can still smell the cold and smell in the arms.


    Thinking of the Shen Yi face that looked very convincing at any time, Lu Deng couldn''t help but raise his lips, buried his clothes in and lay down for a while, then got up and started to wear clothes.


    Gu Zaishui couldn''t make too complicated styles, and it was just an ordinary robe when he changed it. Lu Deng looked for a piece of reed leaves and tied it around his waist. Suddenly, he looked up and saw the dark figure coming from the rush of the moon.


    Gu slowed down in the water.


    The middle coat is pure white, and the close-fitting fabric is used softly, and it hangs down obediently as soon as the upper body is unexpectedly not ugly.


    There was still only a small man with a big palm standing beside the boat. He was pure and white, and the green grass leaves were tied cleanly around his waist. The moonlight of a river reflected on him softly, suddenly everything became hazy and gentle. .


    With a smile on his face, Gu Zaoshui walked towards him, squatted down and stretched out his hand: "Come, come to me."


    He was worried that the careful magic could not understand, and he spoke concisely, but his voice was very gentle and patient. Lu Deng was smirked by his different tone than usual, and he was about to pass, but he was stumbled by a lot of clothes under his feet.


    The clothes had just been put on, and he had not yet had time to adjust. His body was unstable, and he fell suddenly along the boat''s edge.


    "Be careful!"


    Watching carefully, the demon staggered over, and the quilt stumbled and fell down. Gu Zaizhui suddenly raised his body shape, steadily caught the little guy who almost fell into the river, guarded under the palm of his foot, and the man had swung back to shore.


    It seems to have been done too long.


    Reflecting on his own carelessness, Gu Zai steadied his body shape, sitting on the floor with a lift of his clothes, holding people in front of his eyes: "Did you hurt?"


    The face in front of me looked extraordinarily serious and indifferent. Although Xuan Junying had some qi, she was also swollen by the crickets that had been associated with Chun Jun all the year round, covering up the softness of her eyes. The more anxious the sternness became, the more inquisitive it became. Reprimand, if the disciples of Junjun Feng or Wei Yangzong meet, they will most likely be so scared that they dare not show up.


    Fortunately, he is not his disciple.


    Lu Deng raised his head to meet the extraordinarily serious face, sitting on the palm of his hand, shaking his head, and laughing with an eyebrow.


    "Smile."


    Frightened by his nearly falling off the boat, Gu Zaishui smiled dumbfounded, raised his hand and nodded his forehead, and carefully looked in his hand: "It doesn''t seem to have changed much ... Let me see, have you grown taller? Did you eat well? "


    The moonlight was light and the palms were warm. The river hit the stones, briskly swirled, and continued to flow forward.


    Nothing was too urgent for a moment, but the mentality was relaxed. Lu Deng sat on the edge of his palm and shook his legs. His eyes were clear and bright, the corners of his lips were soft and curved, and he nodded solemnly.


    The spirit devil uses the spirit and vitality of human beings as the nourishment, and Gu Zaishui suffers great changes, and his heart is completely damaged. It is the time when a solid foundation is urgently needed. If it absorbs too much, it will inevitably affect Gu Zaishui''s skill base.


    He couldn''t bear much to eat, and it was enough to just keep his shape. While practicing advanced as soon as possible, he was still quietly spilling the repairing medicines purchased by the system into the sea of ??knowledge, and even the healing power of Yang Shen was intercepted by him, and he was fed back to Gu in the water.


    Yaowanggu''s remedy Dan is too unpalatable to care for the temper in the water. If it was not for rushing to grow up, he would rather die than take a bite.


    He stayed in Gu Gui''s knowledge of the sea. He could not give birth to any danger. He could use this method to allow Gu Gui to take a few more medicines and heal his injuries as soon as possible. He would have no time to grow up.


    Gu Zaishui didn''t know what he was thinking, but just looking at the glorious glances in those black eyes and smiling, he felt that there was no softness in his heart, and he rubbed his top with a white man in his palm: "Let me study for a few more days and build a house for you."


    Knowledge of the sea is not a rare spell, but it is of little use. Only those monks who know the sea in a small and rare way can think about it. Gu Zaishui started his self-cultivation and didn''t worry about this kind of thing anymore, but now he says he wants to live in a safer house with caution and magic as soon as possible.


    After all, the boat is too dangerous. Maybe I will be tripped over by clothes and accidentally fall into the river. I may not be rushed somewhere ...


    My knowledge of the sea is really annoying.


    Gu Zaishui rubbed his forehead and once again gave birth to his own talents.


    The attribute level of the identity page has risen to the first level. Lu Deng tried to open his mouth and found that he still can only make some monotonous sounds. So he shook his head seriously and wanted to hug Gu Shui to tell him not to worry, but It was only when he got up in the palm of his hand that his weight was unstable again.


    Even the careless demon who wasn''t comfortable with the body stepped on the hem, slammed forward, and fell again in the palm of Wei Yangzong''s first man.


    He also broke up a small cricket.


    The palms underneath are warm and soft, and it doesn''t hurt to fall down, but two consecutive ground falls still make Lu Deng red to the ears, bury his face in the palm of the water, and refuse to lift anything.


    Gu Zaishui couldn''t help but chuckled and ran smoothly along the little guy''s back, carefully pinching him on his knees: "Don''t move, I''ll tie it up for you."


    Beware that the devil''s body is thin and soft, thin as if it would break with a little force.


    The heartbeat passed through his chest, gently and firmly arching his fingertips, Gu Gui could not help but stroked his heart, put the fingertips there for an additional time, then picked up the thin red line, helped He smoothed his hair again.


    Genius monks don''t need to worry about clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. Tianshui real people who have stretched their hands to open their mouths to open their mouths have exerted their imagination as much as possible, but still often accidentally entangle soft black hair around their fingertips.


    The Caution Demon is not squeamish at all, only inhales gently when it hurts so much, and when he is held up with anxiety, Qingxiu looks so full of water and cheeks again.


    Gu Zaishui used the least effort of his life to exhale the cold sweat, and finally tied his hair up again for the little guy.


    After more than half an hour of this toss, the sun and the moon in the sea are similar to the outside. At this time, it is late at night, and the stars are shining quietly in the moonlight, reflected in the clear river, sparkled by the evening wind. Sparkling ripples.


    Caution Devil is probably new, and it takes a long time to sleep. He leans against two palms of different sizes and rests on his palm. He has a long and stable breathing and apparently falls asleep again.


    Gu Zaishui gazed at him, and the stars and moons smashed by the river fell into the bottom of the deep black pupil, and a soft smile appeared, and he lowered his head carefully and kissed him.


    This time Gu Gushui stayed in the sea for half an hour before he was pulled out.


    The entire Weiyang sect knows that Junjun Fengfeng retreats and retreats. The disciples outside the mountain have been beaten countless times by their own teachers. Even though he was already worried, he never told the suzerain about the demon.


    Cultivation has no sun and moon, there is more than a month in the blink of an eye, and the time of the Tianmen Conference is approaching.


    Gu Zai-shui drank a bottle of Yangshen Dan, and finally raised the caution monster to the size of a half-slap.


    Seeing the day before the scheduled departure, the big disciple held a small hope to stay outside the Master ��s quiet room, and was discussing with several masters with sign language whether to knock on the door to see if the master was still alive, and the door was rattling. Tall Daxuan''s ink figure turned out.


    His complexion was more than one point better than when he entered the quiet room.


    The disciple was surprised, and took a chance to glance into the quiet room while closing the door. The sack of medicine had gone to half a bit, and he could not help but snored, and his heart was full of awe.


    ����Not to mention how much medicine is required for so many medicines, Yaogu''s medicines are famous for their bitterness and saltiness, which can eat the dead and the living, and the master can eat half a sack without changing the color. No one else can ...


    "Get ready, go tomorrow, and go to the Tianmen Conference."


    Tianshui''s real person looked cold and had very few words. He pulled Chun Jun sword away from his income and walked towards the bedroom: "Don''t be relaxed, pay more attention tonight."


    The big disciple was accustomed to it and respectfully responded and turned to prepare. Tianshui real person simply picked himself up and lay down on the couch to rest his eyes, but still felt regrets in his heart.


    Although the cautious demon grows slowly these days, after all, he is still somewhat improved. He can simply talk to him with his actions and can make simple sounds. If you do n��t rush to the gate to go to the Tianmen Conference, you may hear the little guy talking.


    After all, it''s not safer than Zongli, and when you go out, you can''t always run into the sea.


    If I can bring the little guy out ...


    I''ve seen the demons robbed me, and I haven''t seen anyone bring the demons out of the body. Tianshui sighed, shed a lot of thoughts, and added two swings to Cao Modu in his mind, staring calmly and exhaling the turbid air slowly.


    He has been into the sea these days, although he is also unknowingly repairing the damage of the soul, but after all, he is unable to eliminate tiredness. At this moment, when I touched the bed, I just felt tired and gushing out of my heart, and fell drowsy without knowing it.


    The night was quiet, and a shadow quietly touched his bedroom.


    Gu Zai was so tired that he fell asleep and didn''t notice anyone approaching. The man watched carefully for a long time before tiptoeing toward his usual tea stove and dropping the contents of the paper bag into the tea.


    The candlelight on the table suddenly jumped and crackled.


    The man was startled, his footsteps instinctively, his breath held up, and he met the cold pupils that were lacquered with ink.


    The author has something to say: Xi Zong �� Bao Guo �� Faithfulness �� Honestness �� Master: The younger brother protects the method with a pure Jun sword! The younger brother must have distrusted Zongmen. Whoa, how is it good? (�� q �� q) ��


    Gu �� Indulge in peony �� Indulge in raising cubs �� Live: (///////) My cub is **** tall, I will comb my hair, I will build a house for my cub, I Why isn''t the cub growing up?


    Shura World Medicine King Valley! Valley of Shura World''s Largest Medicine King! Yaowanggu went bankrupt. Yaowang ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate, ate and ate, owed 350 million silver and ran away with his medicine stove.


    ��������������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! jj does not smoke in the morning, I will change to red envelope mua together in the morning! Just cover your face and ask for nutrient solution wow ...!


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to cheer! !!


    Xiaodumiao Rocket Launcher x1 mines x2 sauce assorted vegetable grenades x1 nine-year-old alley grenades x1 mine mines x3 (�� ���) mines x1demeter mines x1 quicksand mines x1 wind flower mines x1liz mines x1 Brahmin mines x1 cat mine mines x1 touch me Mody landmine x1 mustard mine x1 arc 7 mines x1 Changsu mines x1meatball mines x1 Chengmu mines x1 glutinous rice mines x1 Shiyuan fork waist mines x1 Hebei wanton mines x1 reincarnation small white flower mines x1 only Dream idler not dreaming of landmine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 103： I covered this fairy statue

    Tianshui real people are usually cold and dusty, and Jun Jun sword was originally the coldest one of the ten swords. The whole person is like the cold that permeates the mysterious ice for thousands of years. But he always stood up, and rarely lost his temper. Although disciples Chunjun Feng respected him and feared him, he was not too scared to look directly.


    But the eyes at this time looked completely different.


    The pure black pupils were as clean as a cold lake, but the sharp eyebrows of the past softened subtly, without any emotion, just watching him quietly.


    The points are obviously more peaceful than usual, but the still water at the bottom of the pupils is quietly surging, spinning into a provocative deep pond, which is not right or wrong, but like a quiet, dormant mystery It is enough to devour people at any time.


    The man only glanced in, and felt that the cold sweat soared across his back instantly, and he had to run away with his instincts, but behind him came the voice of Qing Ling who was soaked in Chu Xuehan Spring: "Stop."


    The sound fell, and a thick layer of frost formed on the ground.


    The figure couldn''t stand, and the slippery foot fell to the ground, and Chun Jun sword hit by the wall rubbed his shoulders to penetrate the clothes and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    The majestic sword-like majestic glance stabbed in front of him, and the man was so frightened that his legs were kicked and he passed out alive.


    The power that had just been lifted was consumed in half of the blink of an eye, and Lu Deng looked dizzy. He hurriedly raised his hand to support the edge of the couch, and carefully put Gu''s body back on the couch, only to endure the faintness and fall into the sea.


    This man was the last disciple of Jun Junfeng, but he was too old, but he was determined to be Tianshui''s real eccentric. This time, he was not allowed to follow up to the Tianmen Conference, and he was resentful. When he was bewildered, he had a wrong mind.


    Staring at Gu Zaishui is Shura''s second-ranked Zongmen in the world. Weiyang Zong took the first place in the town for a long time, and the resources he occupied burned down the following Zongmen. Seeing that the Tianmen Conference was imminent, Junjun Feng was granted a place to attend, and finally he couldn''t hold back the idea of ??not being moved.


    This time he sneaked in this night, he secretly gave Gu Zuoshui''s tea cup a golden breeze.


    When Jinfeng Yulu meets, this is not a medicine that is harmful, and even gold is very expensive. Ordinary people serve to nourish the soul and promote the realm. However, for those who have already had the demon, it will not only stimulate the medicine with the Devil Dan, make the demon take root deeper in the sea, but also allow the demon to expedite the main force and grow rapidly. grow.


    In the original plot, this man should have started giving Gu Underwater Jinfeng Yulu at this time. It was just that his own talent was not good. He heard that his domineering medicine properties made him greedy, and he secretly seized a lot of them. He was taking them when he was going to be advanced to take advantage of it. This did not fully stimulate the medicine. Otherwise, the original Tianshui real person was afraid that even the Tianmen Conference would not be completed. In the Zongmen, they would be completely occupied by the demon, and there would be no subsequent changes.


    The immortal person accommodates the heavens and the earth, Gu Zaishui has long since faded into an innate body, and there is no need to be afraid of the persistence of the erysipelas, but the spirits cannot afford to toss back and forth like this.


    Lu Deng asked the system to ask for incense, and to find a way to let Gu sleep in the water and warm his soul, now is the crucial time. If it is now forcibly waking up to deal with the scum that has been undermined, this night''s recuperation will inevitably be abandoned, and tomorrow will leave for the Tianmen Conference, and there will be no time to take a good rest.


    He had just upgraded and was just able to speak and couldn''t help but try to come out briefly. I was thinking that it would be enough to scare people, but I didn''t want the pure Jun sword to just fall down.


    It seems that luck is indeed good.


    It scared people to the door, and the power of the land lamp was exhausted. He returned to his original shape and fell into the sea. He stumbled into the cabin. He wanted to go to bed and rest. He stumbled on his feet and his body fell silently.


    The jackdaw flapped its wings into the night sky, and the moonlight passed through the window lattice, stroking gently on a silver frost.


    Nothing overnight.


    When Gu Zaoshui awoke, the cold frost on the ground had been completely dried under the sun''s rays, leaving only the outside disciple still nailed to the ground by Chun Jun sword, lying on his face and dying.


    Even if we are tired again on weekdays, as long as it is not comatose, someone around you can still feel it. There was a big living person at the door, and he had slept soundly all night without even realizing it.


    Tianshui was very nervous, and his body shot into the inner room suddenly. After confirming that the remaining semi-sacks of the elixir were still intact, he finally felt a little relieved. The collar froze.


    Seeing the clothes is a disciple outside the door, looks almost middle-aged, he is not familiar with this person, there is no talent to want to come.


    Yifeng said less than a thousand disciples and hundreds of disciples. Master Feng still has to practice every day. It is the limit to guide the inner disciples day by day. Most of the outer disciples have only seen it on the day they entered the mountain, and they are assigned to lead the professor.


    Outsiders like this, it stands to reason that they can''t get into his residence.


    The other day has been calculated once, even if you trust the Zongmen again, Tianshui real people will not completely take off their defenses. Now he picked up the tea cup and splashed it on the ground in the hall.


    The middle-aged disciple woke up with a splash of tea, and when he saw the cold face in front of him, his spirits fluttered away, and he ran out after struggling: "Devil, demon--


    "what?"


    Tianshui''s real heart jumped inexplicably, holding his eyebrows tightly and raising his hand to take him back: "Who the **** are you and why did you come to my room late at night-to be honest, let''s go to the main peak and think about it."


    The main peak has a punishment hall. It is by no means so easy to handle within the peak. It is lightly imprisoned, and retired to the roots of the spirit and expelled from the mountain gate. As long as there is indeed a fault, none of them can walk out.


    The middle-aged disciple was so frightened that he trembled, lying on the ground, and raised his head to meet those eyes, but he saw that the dark black pupils were still completely clear and cold like a cold lake, but there was less mysterious and strange mysterious mind. .


    In contrast, he became more and more suspicious in his heart, biting his teeth, and boldly opened his mouth: "Master-Master revels his life, his disciples fainted, and were deceived into the evil path ..."


    Gu Zaishui was a founder. Although strict, he did not like killing. He made no mistake but only expelled the mountain gate and would not destroy Linggen Dantian.


    The middle-aged disciple was afraid to be sent to the execution hall, and he simply recruited it out. From the clothing and appearance of the people who hired themselves, they were told to steal drugs in the bedroom last night, and they dare not hide anything.


    ...


    "The disciples were instructed to hear the Master go out to rest and take advantage of the golden wind and jade dew at night--"


    "You said that Jinfeng Yulu was dropped into the tea by you, could it work with Devil Devil and inspire Devil Devil''s power?"


    Gu Zaoshui''s expression was bland, his tone was blissless and angerless, and his eyes lightened on him.


    "exactly."


    Middle-aged disciples did not dare to shirk, and had to bite the bullet and continued: "Not only that, but also can make the demon take a deeper root in the sea, deepen the roots of the sea, and speed up the swallowing of the main force, and grow rapidly ..."


    The immortal in front of him didn''t move. The middle-aged disciple was half a while, and looked up in the trenches. He was facing Tianshui with a complex look. He stared at him with a sturdy collar.


    It seemed as if he really wanted to take off his clothes, wring out the water, filter and distill, and steam out the little bit of Jinfeng Yulu inside.


    The middle-aged disciple took a nap and was taken aback by his imagination: "Master, Master ..."


    Tianshui really regained his heart, forced himself to regret how he could n��t control his pity, and looked down and said coldly: "Since this, you can get away as soon as you can, why is it so courageous that no one lies on my side? The door? "


    If I didn''t fall in the doorway and I was thirsty in the morning, I would drink that cup of tea!


    Maybe now the cautious demon has grown enough to hold it up in circles!


    Tianshui''s real life became more and more unhappy, and I really wanted to find the messenger in the mouth of this outside disciple and grab the remaining Jinfeng Yulu.


    Obviously I was stopped by the person in front of me last night and couldn''t run away, but now I was questioned why I didn''t run. The middle-aged disciple was full of injustice, and boldly said, "Last night-the master woke up last night and arrested the disciple so that the disciples would stop ..."


    Then the ground was suddenly covered with bone cold frost, frozen like a mirror, and couldn''t stand. He just remembered falling down on the ground, watching Chunjun sword fall head to head, his heart was fainted and he passed out, and it was not clear what happened later.


    "what did you say--"


    Tianshui''s heart suddenly dangled, his body suddenly drew before his eyes, and he drew him up: "I said something to you ?!"


    He clearly remembered that he was sleeping so deeply that he couldn''t catch the thief in his sleep. Beware of demons these days have shown clear and transparent wisdom, leaving the mouth to speak only in the first line, it is reasonable to be able to take the house.


    But if--


    An ominous thought caught in my heart, and the chill instantly covered my heart. Tianshui''s eyebrows closed tightly, his eyes flashed cold and cold.


    Be careful that the devil grows slowly, and it is difficult to draw the power. If you forcibly seized the house last night and arrested someone for yourself, maybe you will consume much power.


    The demon was originally an incarnation between reality and reality. If the power is really exhausted, it will disappear ...


    Seeing that disciple nodded his head, Tianshui''s real human eyebrows were clenched, and he couldn''t care much about it anymore. He raised him again, and said in a cold voice, "How much gold wind and jade dew you have, please hand it over!"


    Seeing his discoloration suddenly, although the middle-aged disciple couldn''t figure out what he shouldn''t say, he didn''t dare to wait any longer and took it in his arms.


    He took money to do things for others. After all, he was instructed and didn''t dare to stop too much. He missed the medicine several times because of Tianshui''s retreat. He just held up a small paper bag in his hands. The amount.


    Tianshui real people must be anxious to take these Jinfeng Yulu to the Medicine King Valley, try out the medicinal properties as soon as possible to find a solution.


    Thinking of his experience of not taking medicines several times smoothly, the middle-aged disciple turned his gaze and gave him the small paper bag, and couldn''t wait to take two steps on his knees.


    "Master-you do n��t have to worry. Although the disciple has secretly exposed Jinfeng Yulu, the master has never drank it! The previous few times the master has been closed, and the disciples have watched the tea be poured out by the master. Last night, I was seen through by Master again, and the tea was also poured on the disciples ... "


    Tianshui real person: "..."


    Tianshui real person: "Shut up."


    The middle-aged disciple looked up, but the real person in Tianshui had seized the paper bag and threw out the pure Junfeng. He just hit the ruler who circled around the 3,672 circle outside the mountain. With.


    It ��s too late to say with the lord who is rushing over with joy and joy, Tianshui really releases the pure Jun enchantment in his hand, and turns into the quiet room like the wind. He dumps that small paper bag of gold wind and jade dew into the teapot, and drinks it in one go. .


    ...


    The clouds dispersed, and his figure had once again appeared in the sea.


    These days, he has mastered the method of knowing the sea and creating things. Gu Zaishui made a smaller house bed for Caomon in his mind, and spread a sea of ??flowers beside the river, with several swings erected in the middle.


    The yard is small, but it is very carefully managed, and the home is well prepared. The courtyard bar deliberately polished the smooth branches, the green and tender tree vines climbed up, and blossomed a small milky white flower. With the breeze gently swinging, the tranquility was like a carefully created paradise.


    The sky is blue, the wind is warm and the grass is soft. Gu Zaishui couldn''t care less about the scenery in front of him. After searching around in the courtyard, he couldn''t find it, and hurried to the boat.


    Although so many things were added one after another, Caution Demon still liked the first ship. Sometimes Gu did not accompany him when he was meditating and rested, so he secretly ran up to sleep, which made Gu Zuishui always worried that he would accidentally fall into the water.


    The river was still clear and calm, and the ship''s body was shaking slowly with the waves, like a natural gentle cradle.


    Gu Zai Shui Fei fell out of the cabin, hurriedly picked the curtain and rushed in, just about to call, but his steps suddenly paused.


    There was a pile of clothing on the ground, and I finally grew up carefully. I was careful in the fabric, and the figure was a little smaller. The white and soft shoulders had been exposed from the neckline, and a half of a smooth back was slid together. Slowly ups and downs with breathing.


    Sleeping ...


    The fierce throbbing heart finally calmed down. Gu Zai-shui sighed softly, walked lightly, and carefully lifted the cautious demon from the pre-paved monster fur, let him lie on the palm of his hand, and carefully touch the tender and cool back .


    In his touch, Lu Deng woke up drowsyly, and the crow-winged eyelashes lifted hard, but lost strength due to the lack of strength, and fell back quietly again.


    Although knowing that this is the normal state of the demon to draw energy, Gu Zaishui''s chest was still heavy, and he lowered his head and touched the soft-hearted man with his lips, squinting his eyebrows and thinking about the way to divide the power as quickly as possible.


    ����It was almost this idea that was born all the time, and a heat flow had flowed from his body.


    The spirit swelled bright warm awns, and had the strength to peel off from every corner of him, turning into warm sunlight that was sprinkled with gold powder, and lay on the body of the careful demon.


    The sky was clear and clear, but the gentle drizzle still dripped, wrapped in a warm breeze, and passed through the open window, raising a fresh water spray.


    Jinfeng Yulu.


    As soon as Jinfeng Yulu met, they won but countless on earth.


    The sleepy-eyed demon couldn''t react for a while, and quietly accepted the unreserved pouring of power. The thin and thin figure gradually warmed up, Gu Gushui was a little distracted, he was stunned by the situation in front of him, and hurriedly changed his movements.


    The slap-headed man has become a baby on earth.


    Still twirling between his arms, his cheeks slept softly and softly, twitching between his arms very comfortably, the corners of the pale lips were slightly lifted, and the thick long eyelashes like quill feathers clinging, in the golden sunshine Drop a small shadow.


    It seems that Gu Gushui''s gaze was noticed, and he moved carefully, the fan-like thick eyelashes moved slightly, and there was a tendency to wake up.


    Gu Zaishui quickly unfolded the sleeves of the robe, covered the person steadily, and gently patted him in his arms, until the little man fell asleep again, and then put down the two white and soft robe sleeves slightly, pleasantly surprised Slowly returned to his position, wandering around worrifully.


    The villain ran around on the ground, and he couldn''t see clearly, but he could make up with a robe. The little guy has grown so big that he can no longer bare his **** every day.


    Tianshui, who can''t make pants, is really worried, trying to use the sea to make things, but I don''t know why, even the house swing can be made, but the clothes are not necessary in any way, either a piece of cloth or a red embroidery With lotus belly.


    Gu Zaihui had a long time, still carefully holding a soft baby doll like a lotus root in his arms, and put on a small bellyband embroidered with lotus flowers for him.


    The genius monk was particularly awkward before this time. He tried hard and was afraid of hurting. The little baby in his arms slept soundly and his body was too soft to support him. Gu Zaishui sweated angrily, and finally tied his bellyband for him, and cut half of his sleeves to cover him.


    Beware the demon had shown a clear spirituality before, and apparently understood what he said. According to the confession of the outside disciple, he was even able to speak, robbed him of his help to catch the bad guy, and woke up to find that he would blush bare.


    The cub who had finally grown up spoke for the first time, saying that it was "stopping."


    It ��s OK to call Master ...


    Tianshui was really bitter in heart, and couldn''t help sighing a bit, and then faintly heard the anxious call from outside.


    The voice came from the world, and the suzerain was still bumping against Chun Junjian''s unusually strong protective cover, hitting it more urgently.


    Immediately leading his disciples to the Tianmen Conference, he suddenly threw a traitor and returned to the quiet room to retreat, fearing that it would be a mess outside.


    Waiting for the shouts to pass into the sea, beware that the demon is still sleeping soundly. Originally, I hurried in because I was worried about the danger of being careful. Gu Zaishui hesitated a little, or leaned over and hugged the little guy with a sweet and creamy milk, carefully choked, and reluctantly stood His arms were suddenly full.


    The little guy didn''t know when he was awake.


    The bright red bellyband covered his chest, and the white armband held his arm firmly. Although the red from the cheeks all the way down into the bellyband, the clear black eyes are still bright as washed, bent softly and softly, as if reflecting the shadow of a person.


    Gu Zaixin trembled, couldn''t help but stop and showed a soft smile to him.


    Something has to be said.


    Or coax the little guy to make a good noise.


    The carefully guarded demon can finally speak, Tianshui is really happy, and he is about to open his mouth with a light breath. The voice of the suzerain has been conveyed into the secret with spiritual power, such as Ruohong Zhong.


    "Brother, don''t worry-tell me to wait and talk first! If you have a demon, we will chop it for you! It must be chopped into eighteen pieces ..."


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Wu Wou has grown up �� Wu Wou can speak �� Wu Wou soon and sweetly called Master �� Live: Cut you into eighteen sections! I chopped you up! !! (�s # �� �� ��) �s�� / (. ��. \\)


    Zong �� Honest �� Master: |? ��? `)


    #Hello hello medicine king valley #


    # �� #


    # �� ħ �� #


    # �� �� �� �� q �� q #


    ������������������������


    I underestimated jj


    It''s not not smoking in the morning


    It is not so good in the morning ...


    I can see your comments! But I can only send red envelopes in the background, some can be swiped out in the background, some can''t be swiped out, but I try to send it!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue working hard! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1liz mines x2 (�� ���) mines x1meatball mines x1 smash mines x1 mountains with wood trees with branches mines x1 twilight evening song mines x1 demeter mines x1 mustard mines x2 sun moon mines x1 false mines x1 wind language Flower mines x1 Lifeless mines x1xl_winddeer mines x1 touch me Mody mines x1 I heard a power outage? Landmines x1 Moonfield in early summer x1 Mulberry Mulberry mines x1 Arc A7 mines x1 Heart fool landmines x1 Sleeping alone landmines x1 Glutinous rice landmines x1 Sacred succulent garden mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 104： I covered this fairy statue

    Passing sound into the secret is a spell that goes straight into the sea. The suzerain is really anxious and concerned. The sound coming in is deafening. It is difficult to get a thunder cover in the past.


    Gu Zai-shui sank his head, his breathing was faint, and he looked down at the little baby who still obediently held his arms.


    Beware that the devil did not understand or understood, Qingxiu''s dark eyes widened slightly, still looking up at him, the bright bright light like a wash was soft and doubtful.


    "No, it''s them--"


    To meet the light in the black eyes, Gu suffocated in the chest of the water, stumbled and explained, "I didn''t want to hurt you, they worry about it outside. I will chop them into eighteen pieces in a while, chopped into pieces ����I don''t hurt you, don''t be afraid, you are not the demon they say, you are mine ... "


    He wanted to find a suitable word to locate the true identity of Caution, but he felt that neither was appropriate.


    The apprentice''s apprehension was swiped back to his mouth and swallowed back, because he couldn''t think of what to say, and the end of the sentence couldn''t fall into the ground for a moment, but made the entire sentence unexpectedly complete another meaning.


    When rarely seeing her embarrassment like this, Lu Deng blinked and her eyebrows bent down with a smile: "Well."


    Gu Zaishui bowed his head, still thinking dullly whether Caution had just spoken, and imagined how many times Qingling''s voice had clearly fallen into his ears.


    The little baby wrapped in an abdomen staggered up and hugged his arms, his arms were white and tender, his cheeks were pale pink, and his face raised a smile to him, repeating him seriously End of the sentence: "I''m yours."


    "����Correct."


    Gu Zai-shui took a while to understand what he meant, his heart fluttered, and his face was instantly hot enough to refining the alchemy. The vague answer should be, don''t open your face the lower the voice: "They dare to bully you, I will help you to stab them ..."


    One by one, then think of a way to get more Jinfeng Yulu back.


    Beware the demon seemed very sensible, did not pester him, loosened his arm obediently. His head was about to open, and the consciousness of the lord''s fire was already blowing a breeze in the sea.


    Gu Zaizhui quickly helped him hold down his bellyband.


    Land Light: ...


    Watching carefully, the look after the careful devil lowered his head became more and more strange and complicated. Tianshui''s real man became more panicked, and his eyes quickly picked up the half-sleeve to wrap him around: "I''ll go!"


    Lu Deng is still looking down to study his new shape of bare buttocks. Gu Zaishui''s consciousness has been turned into Jian Guang, and he has gone out of his way to know the sea.


    ...


    On the first day of the expedition to Tianmen, the entire existence of Weiyangzong''s elders and above was chased by Master Jun Fengfeng''s chase with a sword sheath.


    From the traitor''s mouth, he forced to ask the secret that the master might have a demon. The master was so worried that he burst into tears, while the master was holding the scabbard while he was violent, and the pigeon passed the message to the valley. Side effects.


    As soon as the flock of heavy pigeons flew up, they were swept down by Gu Shui and brought back to roast the young pigeons as dry food on the road.


    The master Junjun Fengfeng drastically suppressed the rumors about the demon with no regressive combat power. After noon that day, he led his disciples out of the mountain and embarked on the road to the Tianmen Conference.


    By the way, he also snatched the youngest son of the suzerain to make a little gown that was too late to wear.


    The monarch cried even more sadly.


    The sun outside Weiyangzong is very good.


    The bright, slightly dazzling sunlight scattered down, and it was lazy, and the cheeks were slightly itchy with warmth. The breeze jumped between the forests, occasionally sending crisp birdsongs, and the mist surrounding the mountain to increase the mystery became weaker and lighter, and if it was not careless, it would be blown on the soft and wet face by the unspreading mist.


    The young monks who were suffering in Weiyangzong were hard to come by. They finally looked forward to the opportunity to come out. It was supposed to be the most exciting. At this time, there was anxiety on each face, and even the horses walked hard. .


    "Master, are you okay?"


    The carriage went all the way, and nothing remained in the carriage. The newly-accepted young masters came together carefully in the past few years, holding the retrieved fruits and sharing them with the younger brothers, and glanced into the compartment without worry.


    The big brother was also worried, but after all, he didn''t get upset like a few brothers, but just took the fruit and took a bite, and sighed at the carriage.


    Although the Master smashed the entire Wei Yangzong''s named characters, he and his inner disciples knew that it was not false that the Master gave birth to the demon.


    If it wasn''t for the demon, Master wouldn''t have to go to Yaowang Valley to ask for elixir, let alone carry the cannabis bag of elixir back. On several occasions, he went to the quiet room to deliver tea to the master, and occasionally glimpsed that he was taking medicine.


    Originally, the master said that it would not be a problem if he had taken the medicine, but they were inadequately guarded by this mouth, and outsiders were mixed in. The Master said nothing, but as soon as they came out, they immediately retreat in the carriage, and it was difficult to say whether they were happy or worried.


    "Master said nothing, it should not be thought too much."


    For a long time, the big brother still didn''t tell more inside information, just patted his shoulder: "Go play, don''t worry."


    The younger brother had a name, Liang Mu. He did n��t know where he came from, and he picked it up under the mountain himself. Although there is no spiritual root, the forged body is stronger than anyone, and his talents are outstanding when practicing sword art. The brothers have not regretted him.


    The young master''s temperament is fine, except for his young age and how much he is greedy, even when he is blamed for his talent. But after all, mysterious background, in case it has something to do with the forces that should not be involved, it will be a **** storm again.


    If in the past, some of the words between the brothers and brothers should be said. But the traitor who came out this time is also a person on Chun Junfeng. The origin of the younger brother is unknown. Although friendship between the brothers and brothers is necessary, they must be extra careful.


    The situation of the Master is unknown, and the master brother naturally developed a strong sense of responsibility. He didn''t say a word in a word. He patted the little brother''s shoulder and remained on the side of the carriage.


    ...


    In the compartment, Tianshui was sitting in a critical position. He moved it manually between the sleeves, and his fingertips changed their direction along the stitching of the gown.


    Sleeve the placket from here, leave the tie, and then pass through it again, you can fasten it with a buckle ...


    Tianshui really groaned for a long time, put down the small gown of the suzerain''s younger son, and passed quickly in his mind, squinting his eyes and touching a piece of cloth.


    The carriage slowly walked forward, and the pure Jun Jian majesticly spread the enchantment. Tianshui real people who have no relevant talents have been struggling to study the technique of textile sewing recently. Today they have tied their fingers six times less than yesterday.


    The crowd came out early, and the road was not too anxious. They slowly walked into the dark, but they just got out of the mountains outside Weiyangzong and reached the town under the mountain.


    Cultivation practitioners pay attention to pure desires, and wind meals and sleeping are also common. Inside the Zongmen are pure and elegant places such as the windbird flower moon, and it is rare to return to the bustling world. Several younger disciples couldn''t help but get excited. When they were resettled, they plunged into the bustling bazaar.


    The disciples originally wanted to keep the Master to protect the Fa, but unexpectedly the real person in Tianshui no longer closed the retreat. Instead, he gave all the disciples a holiday with great tolerance, only to say that he had a good night, and he would rush to practice tomorrow.


    The apprentice was worried, and repeatedly looked at Master''s face, and finally realized that God was not as injured as he was, so he finally felt relieved. He also led the younger brother to the bazaar, preparing to replace the horses with a few forging shoes made by Xingyuan Steel, so as to prepare for the long road to be rushed.


    The disciples have all left, Gu Zaishui finally laid the enchantment, sat cross-legged on the couch, and served two slayers of slayers to enter the sea again.


    He also walked around the market today, feeling something, and his sense of the sea also changed naturally. The stark lights of the original clean riverside and the lively bazaar blurred in the distance.


    It''s just that it is difficult to keep living things in the sea. Although there are lights markets, they are just phantoms. They are still reflected quietly in the river, and the moonlight is reflected in the river.


    The little figure was sitting by the river, still wearing a red bellyband, holding half of his sleeve left in his arms, watching the waves quietly.


    The lights leaped in the river, and fell to the bottom of the dark eyes, stained with a slight awn.


    Instead it seemed quieter and lonely.


    Gu Zai Sui''s hurried pace slowed down, and his heart quietly filled with some silent suffocation.


    There is no communication between the sea and the outside. Beware the devil can only wait for him here, alone, guarding the river, keeping some traces left by him, until he comes back��


    Gu Zaishui suddenly understood why so many minds had to compete with the subject for that body, and even if they gave birth to psychic spirits, they couldn''t coexist peacefully with the original spirits. In the end, they had to end up in a terrible situation of death and death. The subject must not soar.


    It was ... too lonely.


    Gu Zaishui stood still for a while, and he stopped breathing and let go.


    Here is his knowledge of the sea. Every move follows his mind. He doesn''t want to make a sound. It wasn''t until he touched Behind the Devil that he covered his eyes gently and hugged him around his waist. Then Lu Deng suddenly woke up, blinked in the palm of his hand, and raised his face.


    The system is animating him in the river. His growth is different from that of ordinary people. He has never come into contact with what these children watch, and it is rare to see it once more. When I saw the most suspenseful, my eyes were blocked.


    The system was so angry that it had blown a puffer fish bomb and splashed Gu Gushui''s water.


    Lu Deng has a good temper, doesn''t look angry, blinks in the warm darkness, and fumbles to care about the cuffs in the water.


    Entering the sea of ??knowledge is the spirit. Gu Zaishui practiced sewing clothes for a day today. Before he could repair the spirit, the cuffs were still half cut. Lu Deng felt empty and was about to look up again, but he was surrounded by the wide palm.


    Gu Zaishui held the small hand that was white and soft, resisted the idea of ??pinching, and sat the whole circle in his arms, sitting close to Wen Sheng: "Close your eyes"


    Lu Deng was curious and narrowed his eyes.


    The tip of the eyelashes was gently brushed softly in the palm. Gu took a deep breath and calmed down, finally withdrawing his hand, shaking off the clothes he had made, and holding his arm to dress it carefully for him.


    I guessed that my lover had made clothes for myself again. This time, I was able to put it on so that Lu Deng could not help giving birth to deep curiosity. He could not wait to open his eyes when he said "OK".


    The gown was buttoned down, and Gu used the white material on the water jacket, although it was not delicate, but the shape could be seen roughly. Gu Zaishui remembered to let him grow up faster, and the clothes were made bigger, the cuffs had covered the palms, the clothes hem ...


    ...


    Gu Zaishui''s hand was quick, and he lifted up his cuffs, cut it into a cloak, and wrapped him.


    Land Light: ...


    "Haven''t learned pants yet ... the Lord will not give them."


    I actually forgot about this layer again. Tianshui''s real person''s cheeks became hot, he touched the tip of his nose and coughed, and shook the little man''s body: "Don''t worry, I will go back to steal a sword.


    Those who practice can naturally clean up and get rid of the dust. At this step, their bodies have been thoroughly washed and muscled. Unless they are particularly showy, few will bring an extra piece of clothing.


    Now he can only learn by disassembling things. There is a risk that his pants will not be sewn when disassembling them. Disassembling his apprentice''s pants does not seem to be a teacher''s way. Besides, beware that the magic is so small now, whether to wear open crotch pants has to be considered, it is better to take down the pants of the suzerain ��s son''s pants.


    Lu Deng blinked and looked up at Tianshui''s real-life look.


    The original genius monk of Xianfengdao bone cut a sleeve on the left side and a hem on the right side. Now they are starting to calculate the sword stealing pants seriously.


    Although it was ten thousand miles away from the imaginary plan to save his lover, his heart still seemed to be filled with sweet warmth. Lu Deng pursed his lips, and couldn''t help but let out a smile between his eyebrows. He took his initiative and hugged him, "OK."


    Beware the demon''s voice is particularly clean, like crisp and sweet mountain fruit, it can be opened at the first click, and the juicy flesh is brightly in front of the eyes.


    Gu Zai-shui took a gentle breath, closed his arms, untied his collar, and fell into those particularly clean and pure black eyes: "Can you walk safely now?"


    Lu Deng was hot on his face when he asked, and he opened his arms and buried it in his neck with a slight hum.


    In fact, when the water didn''t come, Gu not only walked, he even handed himself even in the mountains and even for a short period of flying. But the relationship between the two was special this time, and they couldn''t see as much as they wanted, so as soon as they could see each other, they couldn''t look away, and they naturally lost sight of their feet.


    According to the classics read by the system, the world they live in has a precedent of being out of the body. As long as you try your best to cultivate, you can naturally find a way to the plot. Until then, it doesn''t matter how boring it is.


    After all, there is also a system for watching cartoons in the sea ...


    It is not yet known whether the protagonist has found the twin brothers who did not wear pants. Lu Deng raised his lips and looked up, thinking whether to invite his lover to fish together, and watched the rest of the five minutes by the way.


    Watching a careful demon who was guarding the sea looked up and stopped talking, Gu Zuishui felt more guilty, rubbed his hair gently, and said softly: "I will go back to Zongmen in a moment. Get out of the body faster ... "


    Lu Deng blinked and raised his head to meet the soft black eyes.


    Gu Zaoshui looked down at him, the plain and indifferent eyebrows softened, showing a warm smile, rubbing carefully, the demon had a length of hair longer than before: "This body is for you, let Liang Mu will take you to the market, will you? "


    Beware the demon has the ability to take the house. The last time I was too tired was because I used extra power to trap the traitor. This time, as long as there is nothing special, it will not consume too much power.


    His young apprentice is young, likes to play, and always has a big heart. You and your flayer can only come out one at a time, so that the little guy can take the opportunity to play and be happier.


    Lu Deng looked at him, and met the earnest eyes that were completely joke-free at the bottom of his pupils, and he couldn''t help narrowing his lips, and clasping the palm quietly.


    The last time was an accidental emergency. I didn''t expect to be remembered by the other party.


    In fact, he was used to a person staying somewhere for a long time, not to mention being bored in it, but he still did not want to live up to the thought of being in the water.


    According to the plot, Liang Mu will have a big accident at this market, and it will take care of him to save it-it is not a big deal, as long as he returns his body back in time before that, The main storyline will not be affected. Even if the opponent does not return, his current strength is completely enough to temporarily replace, bluffing back threatens the protagonist''s villain.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are fun things at the market, everything. Some people buy candied fruits, and-"


    Lu Deng shouldn''t say a word. Gu Zaishui only introduced him to him when he was afraid to go out and took the little guy into his arms, but suddenly he had to stop at the words.


    In fact, he didn''t go to the bazaar very much before he remembered. He had been brought to Wei Yangzong by the master, but he was detained because of his talent. The only time I was intimidating with a few masters and brothers to seduce the master to take them to the market, only to see a man carrying a grass man selling candy gourds, was caught by the master with his collar, and was severely beaten Meal board.


    The elder brother was the oldest and had the most boards. He was punished by the master and took the seal of the suzerain.


    Their encounter was better, and they were locked up for only a few days. Later, it was nothing but practice all the way, and then he took charge of a peak, getting older and more apprentices, he couldn''t hide his face and then went to the market.


    At first, I couldn''t resist being beaten. The thought of desperately trying to go out to play was actually already faded.


    He just remembers the cantaloupe that day.


    The bright red sugar gourd was inserted on the scarecrow, and the translucent sugar was thinly dipping, making people couldn''t help drooling at first sight.


    That''s his entire impression of fireworks on earth.


    The mind was involuntarily silent for a moment, and was gently put on the cheek by the soft touch.


    Gu Zaishui returned to his mind, and the careful demon was trying to spread his arms that were not long enough to hug him. His sweet and soft body was full, his cheeks came up and rubbed gently on the side of his cheek.


    "Go, have fun, and remember to eat candied fruit."


    Gu Zaishui couldn''t help smiling, and also opened his chest and shoulders to embrace the man, bowing his head and rubbing his forehead: "I''ll call Liang Mu back."


    The author has something to say: Xi Zong �� Honest man �� Sorrow teacher �� My cub pants �� Master: _ (��q �� q) _


    _ (q �� q��) _


    Department �� Animation �� River God �� System: Host Host This beautiful and quick-looking host? ? ? (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��) e = e = e = (/ ^-^ (^^ *) /


    #on#


    #so small#


    # �� �� ���� �� #


    # һ�� Host #


    # ���� �� q �� q #


    ��������������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Cover, cover your face and ask for nutrient solution o (* //// ���� //// *) qHugging and lifting high circles!


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to cheer! !!


    Laughing alone sleep grenade x1 mines x1 �� grenade x1 mines x1 sauce assorted vegetable grenades x1 twilight evening singer grenade x1 fox �� �M :) mines x2 (�� ���) mines x1 non-tenant mines x1 hey! Mines x1 thinner than mine All are affected by landmines x1, wind, flower mines, x1 arcs, 7 mines, x1meetball mines, x1 mustard mines, x1, good land mines, x1, touch me, landmines x1, scary me, monotonically increasing mines, x1 bluestone road mines, x1 crane north mines, x1 Xi Moon Mine x1 Hematoxylin Mine x1 Knox''s jiojio_Hu Mine Mine x1 Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 105： I covered this fairy statue

    Tianshui real people always do what they want. They set up their bodies, called the apprentices together and took them to the street. Then they pulled out the Yuanshen Royal Sword and drove back to Weiyangzong.


    Thought that when the master found the roasted suckling pigeon that he had eaten during the day, Liang Mu was frightened and carefully led the master who suddenly said he wanted to go out to relax and walk to the market. Vaguely noticed that a gust of wind was rolling over, shrinking his neck and glancing back, but he couldn''t see anything.


    The air conditioner beside him was inexplicably lighter than before, and his eyes were softer, looking at the stalls on both sides of the street.


    Tingjun''s black figure was reflected in the colorful light scene, and the deep black pupils appeared faintly curious.


    "Master ... have you never been here before?"


    Master didn''t look like he was in a bad mood. Liang Mu''s guts were a lot bolder, and he raised his head and tried to ask.


    Lu Deng just took over Gu Shui''s body. He heard the sound beside him, instinctively lowered his head and looked over, and shook his head with a smile.


    Has done a lot of tasks with Gu Yuan, modern and interstellar world market malls have not been around, but ancient markets are still the first time.


    This place has not been affected by modern technology, but it is no less lively than modern shopping malls, and it is still there. Nowadays, just a few days ago, every family has to prepare for the dragon worship festival. The street vendors are full of goods, and the restaurant is crowded. The jugglers and baubles also set up stalls and followed, and the eyes were almost invisible.


    It was completely dark, and the lantern was hanging on the two roads. The wind cast a shadow of the moon and fell into the water and shone a silver light.


    At this time, the folk customs are open, and men and women are not shy about it. Many boys and girls who are in love have river lamps by the water. Each river lamp is exquisitely cute, carrying prayers for marriage. All the way down the river.


    It would be nice if people who loved each other could come here for a walk.


    Lu Deng stood by the river, watching the dim light dots drifting away from the water, and suddenly he was fascinated, but could not help but think, shaking his head to dispel the thoughts.


    The lover just stole a pair of pants and came back soon. The two were just separated, but the miss at this time was really out of place.


    "Does Master have a sweetheart?"


    It was hard to get back from the shock of Master ��s unexpected laughter. Seeing that Master looked at the lantern on the river and stunned, Liang Mu ��s courage was a lot bigger, and he whispered: ��Master, let me put it down? Write a name Just fine, marriage is accurate ... "


    The hawker selling lanterns was very clever. Originally, he saw that the temperamental figure stared at the river water, and he guessed it was the business. When he heard the boy''s words, he immediately picked up the burden and grinned, "Which one is this master? The little ones have all the lights here, those who are seeking marriage, those who are promoted to wealth, those who are satisfied with disasters, those who keep people safe ... "


    Lu Deng was about to decline, but was suddenly agitated by the last sentence of "keeping people safe." According to the words, he bought a clean river lantern and took it in his hand, walking two steps towards the river.


    Liang Mu couldn''t help being curious. He ventured to see what Master ��s sweetheart''s name was. He glanced gently and immediately stepped back down, deliberately looking around at the night scene. I saw a stall selling steamed chestnuts, and touched the broken silver from the master in my pocket, and ran with joy.


    Lu Deng stood by the river, stained with a small writing brush that he was carrying, and was about to write down the names of the two, but the pen stopped suddenly.


    Gu Zaishui does not seem to have named him.


    The identity this time was randomly generated, and the name remarks column in the system was still blank, and he didn''t even know what he should be called.


    Since it was Gu Zaishui''s heart demon, naturally it should be named by the other person. This river lantern seems to be unable to hold it right now.


    Lu Deng groaned by the water and put the river light in his sleeve.


    As long as he walks along the plot, he can find a way to get out of the body, and if he can''t help, he can first get Gu Zaishui to equip a magic weapon that can hold the soul, and then the name will definitely be there.


    The two people put the river lantern together, it is much happier than putting them together.


    The feeling of having trousers is moving for a long time. The cool breeze at night and the willows soft by the river. The moon shadow shattered and rubbed into the river, and the sparkling waves embraced the river lights flowing downstream, and it seemed to take a moment of quiet from the particularly noisy bazaar.


    For the first time, Lu Deng came out to hang out, but he didn''t know where to start, and he was worried about where the flaws would damage Tianshui''s reputation. Can only follow in the footsteps of Liang Mu, stopped at the stall of steamed chestnuts.


    The steamed pot was brought out hot, and immediately filled with half-adolescents rushing to buy it.


    The chestnuts were packed in paper bags. They were still hot when they reached the hands, and they fell quickly in their hands. Liang Mu''s hand was fast, and his figure was the dexterity trained in the beatings of the crowd. He drilled left and right in the crowd. It didn''t take long for him to take back a bag of chestnuts and happily held his arms in his arms.


    The supporting person is thin, and the system helped to turn the setting for a long time, and he couldn''t find out whether Gu usually eats chestnuts in the water. Lu Deng touched the corners of his lips and had to endure the thoughts again, only remembering in his heart.


    Although Liang Mu was barely regarded as a child before being picked up the mountain, he was very crowded after all. Even if he had a good residence, he could not help but lock the courtyard door tightly, let alone have the opportunity to go out and play. I had followed the elder brother and was blindly led to the boring place where some hoof saddles were sold. It wasn''t enough to look around while walking along the road. A pair of eyes couldn''t wait to stick to the bustling scene and could barely move.


    There were many people by the river. He didn''t pay attention. When he was squeezed, he slipped under his feet and fell into the water.


    The lantern responded quickly, and a mana popped up, pulling the person steadily back to his side: "Be careful, look at the road."


    The Xiuxiu people were almost squeezed into the river. Liang Mu''s face turned red, and he lowered his head and thanked Master again and again to see if he was angry. The ink figure had turned back, and walked towards the sparsely crowded place.


    Sure enough, he is still calm.


    Liang Mu shrank his neck, followed quickly, and looked down at the road carefully, and then dared not look around.


    The palm of Lu Deng''s sleeve in the sleeve turned slightly, and the consciousness spread out to confirm that no one noticed. Then he sent a chestnut to his mouth and tried to bite it gently.


    The chestnuts had just been put a little cooler, and Liang Mu''s body staggered out a few, which were stopped by him in time, just at the entrance. The noodles had been cooked to the top, and they melted in the mouth after a short while. They were sweet and glutinous.


    Lu Deng finished eating one, and hid the remaining two in his sleeves, remembering to ask Gu to eat it when the water came back.


    With the previous lesson, Liang Mu did not dare to be distracted anymore, and devotedly accompanied the Master to go shopping. Occasionally, while Master is not paying attention, he plunges into the crowd to buy some snacks to come back, while envying him, even if he is submerged in the crowd, he clears out his calmness.


    Totally ignorant of his calm and refined master, after getting two chestnuts, he successfully carried a bag of candy in the sleeve, three nougat, a small piece of peanut cake, and a small one who murmured when the wind blew. windmill.


    The copper coins were cleverly inserted into the windmill hawker''s cash box, and the land light retracted his eyes without any traces. He dialed the small windmill in his sleeve, his lips rose for a moment, and his eyebrows quietly opened a very soft arc.


    Waiting for Gu to come back in the water ...


    In fact, I don''t feel lonely in knowing the sea, because there is always only him there, there is only one thing to do, so just wait quietly.


    But now walking in the bustling bustling street market, surrounded by laughter and laughter, a little farther away, every house was full of lights, but he suddenly wanted to see his lover sooner.


    He saw a lot of fun gadgets, and he ate a lot of delicious things, so he kept thinking about going around with Gu Gushui again.


    The mind drifted away for a moment, and his eyes fell on the crowd, and suddenly he saw the flushing thing stuck in the straw.


    The red hawthorn, which was strung with bamboo sticks, was washed clean, and the transparent sugar crust was thinly wrapped, shaking brightly in front of the eyes.


    Lu Deng''s heart fluttered, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. The people around him flew to the ground for a moment, but disappeared.


    He remembers Gu Gushui talking about the things in front of him, the little hidden memories and regrets hidden in the voice-he knows what the only bright touch in the whole memory is, so he also wants to make this for the other party. A little regret to make up.


    The cantaloupe should be delicious.


    Lu Deng touched the copper coins in his sleeves, hesitated a little, or stepped forward, stopped the good-looking granny, and plucked up a courage to buy a bunch.


    "Did you buy it for the young apprentice?"


    The people under Wei Yangzong have also been bathed by immortal spirits all year round. The grandmother is very old, but she still has a clear footwork. She smiles and gives him a sweet gourd, and points to the alleyway: "Go there, your apprentice. Well, you walked in a hurry, I don''t know what happened ... "


    Although the pedestrians are like weaving, Gu Zaishui''s body is tall and handsome, and he looks particularly good. He wears a black robe, and is surrounded by a young apprentice who is looking for food. impression. Seeing that he was taciturn but not fierce, it was very embarrassing to look closely, and the words naturally followed.


    Lu Deng trembled, thinking of the story that the system said, and his heart moved.


    The protagonist does have a storyline here.


    According to the plot, the protagonist was accidentally encountered by a family member while strolling on the street. Not only was he besieged again by humiliation, but he also accidentally learned that it was not that he did not have talent, but that he had been assassinated and sealed Dantian. Gas sea. Even the parents who thought they had died accidentally in a family mission were innocent victims in the whole conspiracy.


    The protagonist was shocked and angry, but his heart was irritated and rebelled, but he was still defeated because Xiu was defeated. Coincidentally Gu Gushui went out looking for medicine at this time, and he couldn''t bear to see him struggling, and appeared to intervene in order to force those people back.


    Although the master escaped by chance this time, the protagonist was unwilling to be humiliated, and set a life-and-death battle with the family on the first day. Gu Zaishui felt by his heart, exhausted his ability to break the seal of his body, opened the Dan Tian Ling Mai, the protagonist has since been repaired to make rapid progress, a thousand miles a day, the fairy road is unobstructed.


    In the original plot, Gu Zaishui had been entangled by the demon at this time, and Hai Dantian was shaken all the way. After breaking the seal for his disciples, his injuries became more serious. Finally, at the Tianmen Conference, he was forced to spur his blood by attacking the spirit again, and was completely taken by the demon.


    One night has now passed half the time, and it''s almost time to count the time.


    Gu Zaishui''s spirit hasn''t returned yet, so he can only help to finish the plot. Both of them are quite strong at this time, and there is not much threat from the shot, so it is not difficult to manage them in the past.


    Lu Deng refreshed his spirits, thanked the grandma who sold the sweet gourd, and quickly hurried over holding the sweet gourd.


    The system called up the map and plot line in time, and Lu Deng turned around in the lane several times, and successfully found the two sides who were fighting together.


    Liang Muzheng is entangled in the same group of Liang family members. Although he has no spiritual power, the practice of wrought body has been practiced to the extreme.


    This section of the main line is an important key to the protagonist''s upgrade. You must find the right time. Early or late shots will affect the effect.


    Lu Deng hid his body in the corner of the street and kept it quietly for a while. There was still no progress in the plot.


    ... just eat one.


    I have n��t eaten in the sea for a while, but I do n��t remember to leave more water for Gu Zai. Although I ��m not going to see anything, I ��ve waited for a long time with plots such as candied gourd. .


    Lu Deng held his breath and carefully held the top red hawthorn, wrapped in glittering sugar coating, a little bit into his mouth.


    Just bit it down, and suddenly a mechanical sound came from my mind: "Host, the plot is here! We need to come out handsomely to save the protagonist-"


    system:����


    Land Light: ...


    There is only one string of candied fruit, eat one less. Lu Deng didn''t want to spit it out or swallow it so fast, and hid it in his mouth, insisting in his mind: "I hold it, don''t speak."


    The host is also handsome and handsome with sugar gourd. The system turned two buffer circles, and still bite the small data and defaulted to it: "... host, the plot point is here! We are going to rescue the protagonist and scare the bad guys away!"


    The mechanical sound is controlled precisely, and the tone is the same as the first time, and the task was never heard twice.


    Lu Deng touched the corner of his lips and secretly hid a red envelope under the charger for the system.


    Liang Mu''s clothes had been torn completely, his body was scarred, and he was half-knelt on the ground embarrassed. Those family members are about to fight hard again, but their bodies are suddenly pushed away by an invisible force, and they are bound by the invisibility, they are still firmly bound, they still maintain the stance of being just able to move at all.


    The look of the proud nobleman suddenly changed, and the Liang family members were all horrified, and their instincts receded.


    Being able to bring mana to this step is at least the power of the fit phase. The Liang family came out this time, and the strongest master was just distracted. Looking at the obvious back-up posture, most of the teacher Liang Mu who had hit the big luck came.


    With that in mind, the figure of ink has turned from the lane.


    It was a very tall figure of Dao Jiexuan, who looked tall and handsome, but his appearance was indeed as indifferent as the legend, but the eyebrows unexpectedly appeared gentle and elegant, and it didn''t seem like a difficult situation.


    Gu Zaishui didn''t bring a sword, and everyone''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the string of sugar gourds he held in his hands, speculating frightfully. However, he saw his footsteps in the eyes, turned down and dropped the bunch of sugar gourds and Yan in Liang Mu''s hands, and nodded slightly towards him.


    Liang Muyi watched the bunch of sugar gourds being handed in front of himself, and suddenly his nose became sore, his eyes quickly gathered water, and he looked up with a choked throat: "Master ..."


    Lu Deng couldn''t speak with hawthorn, but nodded to meet his gaze and motioned for him to hold a sugar gourd for himself, and got up and walked towards those people.


    He has always been more knowledgeable about how to make people fear and fear themselves.


    Seeing that figure came over step by step, his face was still calm and indifferent. Instead, the Liang family members became more frightened and frightened. The few courageous Liang family members no longer told Rao to stab themselves, and they couldn''t pull it apart.


    ����It was originally thought that Liang Mu ��s kid was just picked up by Wei Yangzong, and he just became a disciple. Who knows that the master of his Weiyangzong''s first person took care of him so much, not only took him down to the Tianmen Conference, but even brought him out for shopping.


    -I also bought a candied fruit!


    This relationship between apprentice and apprentice fell in the eyes of others, and no doubt appreciated the closeness, and even had the meaning of closing the disciples.


    Masters can be so careful with their disciples. If you see your disciples being bullied and abused by yourself, and you know the truth about your disciples being assassinated when they were young, you must not strip their skin!


    Everyone in the Liang family naturally did not expect that the pure Jun Fengfeng owner had changed his core, not to mention that he was brought out by his disciples for shopping. Blindly trembling with his own brain supplement, if it were not for the young owner, I''d be afraid to run away and clean up.


    "Senior Tianshui."


    Seeing him coming, Liang Jiashou ��s legs were also weak, but he was unwilling to be weak in front of Liang Mu anyway, and clenched his fists: ��In Liang Xiuluo, the Liang Mu was my beam. I was born to a family member who stole my treasure and escaped.


    All these things he said were lies, but the Liang family was not inferior in the Shura world. As long as he gave such a reasonable set of statements, even Wei Yangzong had to sell a little bit of face.


    The master of Liang Jiashao calculated quickly, but his voice was still too late to be interrupted by a sneer.


    Master Liang''s master lifted his head, his heart suddenly gave birth to a thick chill, and his body suddenly burst.


    Gu Zaoshui''s coldness had shot like a frost knife and a snow sword, stabbing everyone''s bare skin into an unbearable pain.


    In front of him, a faint glimmer of silent light condensed, and a faint shadow-shaped shadow had actually appeared.


    "It''s pure Jun sword-go!"


    When Wei Yangzong met the Liang family, he would give face, but that was an aggrieved treatment by the outside disciples. The kid who was crying and eating a lot of sugar gourds bought by Master was undoubtedly higher than their guess. At this time, it was definitely a mess. Not great.


    The pupils of the guard beside Master Liang ��s body shrank fiercely, waiting for the sword shape to solidify. He had picked up the master, not even complaining of the crime, and the spiritual force caused him to flee to the far end. The rest of them fled cleanly in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Deng dumbfounded his lips, causing the system to retract the holographic projection, and frowned at the familiar spirit who was rushing in the distance.


    Tianshui real person''s name is very useful. These people are not scared at all, only when he is impatient with anger, one runs faster than the other, and has no time to spend even a little strength.


    Gu Zaishui came back just in time. Lu Deng swallowed and was about to swallow the hawthorn, telling his lover that he had bought a sugar gourd. When I looked back, I only met the tears on the face of the protagonist who moved to cry.


    There is also a bare bamboo stick.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Luohe Lantern �� Tibetan Chestnuts �� Give you a little pinwheel �� Super majestic �� Mind: Just now, (���� q ^ q) ��


    Master, Master Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I have bought me a sweet gourd, Master? �� Horn: e = e = e = e = !!


    # զ���� �� #


    #on#


    #Would you like to eat candy gourd (p��`q.) #


    ��������������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Next, continue to ask for the nutrient solution w to hug it in circles!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue working hard! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 Xiaosheng''s succulent garden grenades x1 Yuxue mines x2 (�� ���) mines x1 Carp mines in the clouds x1 Wind language flower mines x1 Look up and touch the sunshine mines on your face x1 Laugh alone in mines x1 arc 7 mines x1 early summer moon mines x1 �� kitty mines x1 touch me Mody mines x1meatball mines x1 Lin Lin �� mines x1 three stone mines x1 nine feast mines x1 hey! Mines x1 nine feast mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 106： I covered this fairy statue

    But I stole my trousers and it happened again.


    Seeing those rogues have trouble on the street, their hearts are full of worries about whether their own careful demon will be reduced again due to excessive consumption of power. Gu Zaishui did not dare to delay, he urged Jianqi to rush over, and was about to let go of the spirit to investigate the situation, but met the water vapor in his eyes.


    Those eyes were clearly his own, but it was clearly not his.


    A particularly bright and clear light overflowed from the bottom of the pupil like a clear spring, the eyelashes were slightly red, and all eyes were full of things to say, but the lips were still tight.


    The two are one and two souls, feeling different from outsiders. Gu''s features in his eyes blurred for a moment, and turned into another slightly unfamiliar face.


    It was a face between youth and adolescents. Xuan Xiu''s eyebrows looked extraordinarily elegant. Mei Feng''s eyebrows were sullenly aggrieved. Moisture filled her eyes with a circle, but she was still stubborn.


    Gu Zaishui disarmed, the spirit swayed for a moment, and his heart was turbulent and empty.


    ...


    No matter what happened, the little guy must have been bullied.


    Gu Zaishui was unable to return to the spirit and soul, and aggressively plucked the pure Jun sword, ready to find the culprit who was cautious and bullied. The light in those eyes suddenly extinguished without warning, and his body suddenly lost control.


    I know I must be tired!


    My heart was instantly upset, Gu Zaoshui gritted his teeth, and immediately absorbed his mind into the body. He was about to open his mouth, but was suddenly attracted by the things in his mouth.


    It''s not a panacea, it''s like a round fruit.


    Completely, with a little bit of sweetness on the outside, instinctively bite down, the extremely sour juice and fruit flesh filled the mouth instantly.


    The sour, bitter, salty and spicy Yang Dan, which is full of Shaoyao Wanggu all day long, the endurance of Tianshui''s real people has been infinitely improved, and it will not change its appearance after biting it. Instead, the inexhaustible fineness is extracted from the pulp of the sour tongue. Sweet fragrance.


    The sour and sweet aroma of the red string of sugar gourds in the memory suddenly filled the whole mind without warning.


    The spirit mark of the careful demon opened softly in the sea of ??knowledge, and reported his peace to him in earnest, soothing the fierce and turbulent consciousness.


    Gu Zaishui was relieved, but still stood still, chewing slowly the hawthorn in his mouth that had already contained most of the sugar.


    At that time, the glamorous look that came to my mind came to mind again��it was a really good-looking face. Even if I did n��t dress much, I just put on a set of plain white clothes, took a folding fan in my hand, and walked the street. You can get rid of the eyes of many girls who haven''t left the cabinet.


    But those are not important.


    In fact, the people who cultivate immortals no longer value the appearance of the skin. Besides, there are some talents who can step on the journey of immortality. Rarely, they have too bad looks. Wei Yangzong''s good-looking monks do not know how many, he has seen particularly outstanding, but he has not paid extra attention to it, in fact, it is not as attractive as a book of exercises.


    But this face is not.


    He doesn''t seem to have seen this face before, but he feels inexplicably old. It seemed as if I wandered about in the red dust, how long before finally reuniting, so my heart was filled with sweet and sweet hawthorn.


    When he took over the body, he actually noticed that there were many small things hidden in his sleeves.


    Eat, play, touch. The chestnuts peeled thinly, and the scent of the steamed cakes was mixed with the sweetness of the sweets, so that his whole heart seemed to be immersed in soft warmth. For a while, I could hardly say anything and couldn''t do anything extra.


    Xianjia Qiong Brew, Zongmen feast, he did not know how much he had eaten, and the elixir of elixir was also readily available, but he never felt this time.


    His cautious man went shopping alone, bought him so many small things, and wanted to leave him a copy of what he saw. He was full of thoughts about how to make him happy.


    Even if there is only one sugar gourd, it rests in his mouth and holds it. When he returns, he will give up the consciousness to him and let him taste what it is.


    No one has ever done this to him.


    Fortunately, at that time, Master returned to practice every day by holding the collar.


    If it weren''t for such a high cultivation, maybe he wouldn''t have a demon. Gu Zaishui was sincerely grateful to the master who had been stubborn without cultivation that year, and chewed the hawthorn calmly at that moment, his eyes solemnly looking at the apprentice who was still holding the bamboo stick.


    The demon was originally born of his knowledge of the sea, and his thoughts were naturally faint. As long as he swept away at will, he knew what was going on.


    Liang Mu was unaware of him, and was touched by his sight. The uncomfortable feeling that was just comforted by the candied sugar bought by the master turned up again and cried sobbing: "Master, the disciples are not in use. Break the seal and fight for Master ... "


    Gu Zaishui was silent for a long time and finally spoke: "Okay."


    Fighting is cursing and cursing is love. This disciple has unlimited talents. The excellent tradition of the division must be passed down.


    Beware of the cantaloupe bought by yourself!


    On the real person''s face, it was quiet and sorrowful, and a heart demon named Sugar Gourd was born in my heart. A little apprentice sitting on the ground, raised his sword without saying a word, walked back to the inn with Ling Feng.


    After all, it''s still sour ...


    Tianshui, who was so speechless, was sinking in water on the road. He stuffed the apprentice who had eaten the candied gourd into the quiet room without giving him more questions and poured more than half of his power into breaking the seal In the future, I am going to follow the glorious tradition that Master will come back without practicing.


    ...


    Lu Deng, who had lost his pants again, returned to the sea.


    He successfully fed his lover''s last candied gourd, which gave him a little comfort. I was sitting by the river waiting for the system to buffer the animation. Suddenly, my eyes widened and I watched a long-legged candy gourd rolled wildly from his eyes.


    Lu Deng held his breath for a long while, subconsciously reached out and picked up a bunch, and the sugar gourd became ordinary.


    The seductive sweet and sweet fragrance is on the nose, trying to bite it down, the hawthorn fruit is crystal clear and ruddy, and the sweet and crisp sugar coating is broken between the teeth, which is not as delicious as the sugar-containing sugar in memory.


    Lu Deng opened his eyes strangely, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and bite one more slowly. Still keeping the rest, while watching the replayed cartoons of the system, patiently continue to wait for the lover who is still busy outside.


    In the distant view of the river, colorful lights reflected in the water, flowing down, blooming flowers in my heart.


    Liang Mu''s heart was panicked.


    Master was already in poor health under the threat of the demon, and it was difficult to find a way to relax. He had caused troubles, and entangled with those people. Finally, Master had to make a siege.


    Those who embarrass themselves, Liang Mu, know that the young owner of the Liang family has reached the Jindan period himself, and even the Yuanying distracting power is already in the guard. In the heyday of Master ��s heyday, dealing with these people is naturally only a matter of wielding his sleeves, but now Master ��s physical mana has been damaged, and he has even had to use a pure Jun sword to force his opponent back. It must be very weak.


    But even then, Master was still using his mana to break the seal for him.


    Liang Mu was ordered to soften the acupuncture points, and could only lie on the couch motionless, biting on the wooden rail to end the pain of the veins and stasis being cleared, and the tears opened like a whimper: "Master ..."


    He was saved by Gu Shui, and naturally he was always grateful to Master. It ��s just that Master has always been cold and indifferent. Although not much punishment is given to them, the indignity and self-assertion raised by Junjun Jian is also intimidating, and usually he can hide and hide.


    Now I know that although Master has said nothing, to what extent these disciples have been protected.


    If I do n��t practice hard anymore, how can I deal with Master ��s hard work ...


    Liang Mu gritted his teeth, swallowed back the yin-yin fiercely, and finally made a firm determination to become stronger.


    Gu Zaishui''s spiritual power is still infused into him.


    The impact of the spiritual force on the acupoints is a necessary step to open the seal, but it also suffers unbearable pain. If you start lightly, it can still be less painful.


    Gu Zaishui consciously punished him a little too much, remembering that Cao Mogao was happy to buy the sugar gourd for himself, but he was still stern and finished the apprentice. I made up my mind to shut people in the quiet room next time to practice seven days and seven nights, and I ��m not allowed to go out. I will definitely come over the little apprentice''s problem with what he sees and eats: "Is that wrong?"


    Liang Mu was very uncomfortable, only when the master was annoyed that he had caused trouble and could not beat others, sobbing at the wood: "I know something wrong, Master, the disciples will not dare ... if you repeat it, you will have two meals ..."


    If you go out and get beaten by someone, you''re beaten, then you''ll be beaten again!


    Be sure to get stronger as soon as possible!


    Liang Mu wiped her tears and made a determined decision.


    ...


    Actually, I have to return two candied fruits.


    I didn''t expect this apprentice''s mind to have this mind. After listening to him saying that he changed his meal two times, Gu Zaifeng picked slightly, his heart was slightly flattered, and his tone calmed down: "It doesn''t have to be this way, there is only one count."


    If Master is tolerant of this, Liang Mu is full of feelings and naturally sobbs and agrees. Gu Zaishui got up and groaned a bit, still took a bottle of Qutong Dan from his sleeve, and was about to put it on the side of the couch. A river lamp suddenly murmured from the sleeve full of things.


    Liang Mugang was released from the acupuncture point, his face was full of tears, and he crawled up, his eyes fell on the river lantern.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    Gu Zaishui: "It''s not yours."


    As he said, he was already eager to copy the river lantern and put it back in his sleeve, and tightened his cuff again.


    This little apprentice should not be exposed to anything the Cautioner gave himself!


    "I know ... Master did not buy this river lantern? Didn''t I buy it for my sweetheart?"


    Liang Mu blinked his eyes blankly, guessing that Master didn''t know that the river lantern had to be put into the water, wiped the tears on his face, and climbed from the bones of the couch.


    "The hawker said that the river lantern was safe, and the master bought it. I still wanted to put it as a master--the river lantern was not put into the hands of the river god, but it was not allowed ..."


    Master is in bad health right now, it ��s time to pray!


    The teacher has something to do, and the disciples are at their service. Liang Muyou gave birth to a strong sense of responsibility, leaped up, and patted his chest to ensure: "If the master is not convenient, the disciples will put it on behalf of the master.


    The words weren''t finished, he had been taken in the mouth by Shui Yi Qu Tong Dan.


    He looked up, and the ink figure had stepped away, and somehow the steps seemed to have stumbled, and he was tripped by the threshold.


    The pure Jun enchantment turned and let go of Gu Junshui''s bedroom.


    ... Master must have run out of mana and cannot support it!


    Liang Mu took a long time to swallow the pain-relieving dan, hurriedly turned around a few laps, jumped up, and ran towards the bedroom of the elder brother.


    Gu Shui was sitting in his own room with his knees crossed, but he was not in a hurry to use Devil Dan.


    The bottle of Yangshen Dan presented by Yaowanggu was already eaten, and Jinfeng Yulu could not buy it for a while. He could only buy one more sack of Yangshen Dan from Yaowanggu. Although the taste is really hard to swallow, the effect is still obvious like this flowing water. This time, the effect is not so obvious.


    A sack of Yangshen Dan opened his mouth on the side of the couch, and Tianshui was scorching one by one into his mouth and chewing loudly. It seemed that he had not tasted the strange taste that could almost kill people.


    The apprentice''s unintentional words still rummaged in his mind back and forth without a rule.


    Su Jing''s river lantern was held in the palm of her hand, and she had already looked carefully up, down, left, and right. On the simple white paper, only the finest rabbit pen was used to write the words "Gu Zai Shui".


    Gu Zaishui''s gaze fell on those three words, and a flicker of light ignited in the river lamp, beating lively, and casting a shaking shadow on the wall.


    I bought it for my sweetheart ...


    Really speaking, beware that the demon eats and lives at his heart, knows the sea, and hides his blood to protect him. Naturally, he can be regarded as a "lover".


    But the one that mortals say, no doubt should not mean that.


    He has been looking forward to it ever since he was born. He is a treasure that never changes, and he is happy to settle down to sew clothes in his residence. He has done everything willingly, but he has not thought much beyond this level. .


    But I suddenly saw that face today.


    At first glance, it''s so strange that it is not difficult to find clear signs of familiarity.


    The eyebrows and the five senses are all beautiful in the same vein, but suddenly they fade the childish habit that they are used to seeing, and they become young people like green pines and bamboos, and suddenly they have a solution.


    It was just a glimpse of Jinghong, but the shadow was still clearly branded in his mind until now. As soon as I think about it, it seems that I can touch the eyebrows and eyebrows of Xuanxuanxiu.


    Sweetheart ...


    Gu Zhenren''s heart beats more and more, and he can''t help but put five slayers in his mouth, and traces his fingertips one by one with the delicate handwriting, and his corners of the mouth grow up without knowing.


    He is his sweetheart''s sweetheart.


    His careful spirits have written him a river lantern.


    In the real world of Tianshui, the devil candy gourd can''t help but run away and fight to form a huge love!


    Lu Deng was watching the cartoon to see God, and suddenly heard the movement behind him, turned back subconsciously, and could not help but widen his eyes.


    The red sugarcane love bamboo sticks throbbed, lining up in a row to him. The strong joy waved without cover, Lu Deng couldn''t help raising his lips, and then got up. The familiar ink figure had rushed from the edge of the sky.


    Lu Deng frowned and opened his arms at him.


    The breeze was blowing, and his warm embrace hugged him firmly. Gu Zaishui looked down at him, clenched his arms, and the dark black pupils reflected the waves of the river, as if waiting for him to speak first.


    "The market is fun."


    Lu Deng looked up at him, thought about it, and tried to give him the description of what he saw: "There are many people, there are many novelty things, and delicious food. Some people in the streets are doing tricks, and they can''t go around. ... "


    Gu Zaishui patiently listened to him, and the corners of his lips were softer. When the careful devil had counted the sugar gourd, he lowered his head and put on his forehead: "I got it, it''s very delicious."


    Lu Deng''s cheeks were hot, and he lowered his head in his generous arms: "It''s all gone."


    The sugar has been almost dissolved, it must be sour.


    He had never eaten a sugar gourd before, and thought it was sweet and sour, so he left it to Gu Zaishui. Until I tasted it myself, I realized that the original hawthorn in the original was sour, but after biting it, the root of the tooth was still soft.


    Beware that the devil is red in his arms, and Gu Zaishui is softer than holding a sack of hawthorn in his heart. He protects people in his arms, and smiles softly: "I also eat sour when I melt it. "


    Lu Deng blinked and raised the suspect in doubt.


    Gu Zaishui smiled and raised his hand, holding the soft line of the little guy''s jaw, and twisted the tip of his lower nose lightly: "I still forgot something."


    ...


    Forget nature is not forgotten, only when I look back, I think of Gu Ji.


    Lu Deng''s heartbeat could not help slightly, still looking up at him, his eyes were clear and pure, and his purity was a mess.


    Gu Zaishui was just as good as his righteousness, and looked down at the careful demon in the form of a milk doll.


    The cantaloupe in one place was so anxious that it spread its legs and scrambled, forming a heart that was red and red with each other.


    In this era, Bixin is not popular, and the database of your lover does not know what extra things are stored. Lu Deng''s face became hotter, and Lara''s sugar candied fruit beside him: "Don''t make trouble ..."


    The cantaloupe was anxious, kicking his legs and watching his mouth slap, Gu Gu caught it steady, and fed it patiently: "Eat this, this one comes with sugar, sweet."


    The ghost image seen at that time was by no means an illusion that Zhan Mo Dan was taking too much. Be careful of the current power of the demon, and his own sea of ??knowledge is sufficiently large. That form should be normal.


    The little guy refuses to grow up, there must be some special reason.


    Gu Zaishui was reluctant to urge him, patiently fed him with a sugar gourd, and hugged him slowly and said, "I see the river lantern ... the river lantern looks good, and the name of the name is also good. Just missing a name You have to write it down and put it down. "


    Lu Deng''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t help looking up.


    Gu Zaishui bent his mouth and said deliberately that the topic turned lightly: "I also saw the little windmill you bought for me and played for a while. The chestnuts are delicious, the sweets are particularly sweet, and nougat is fragrant. Yes, it''s very similar to the smell on your body. Peanut cakes are melted in the mouth, and the peanuts are crushed. It tastes delicious ... "


    Lu Deng stuck to his chest, listening to the same fast heartbeat on the gate of Zongmen, and the corner of his lips was low.


    I had been looking forward to hearing what he said, but I fell a half sentence in front of him. I didn''t know what his name was this time, and when would the river lantern be put down.


    The two people''s minds are connected to a certain extent. In the past, even real people who did not even need him to speak can say a bunch of words, lowering their heads to meet the urgency of almost overflowing in the black eyes, and finally couldn''t help lightly. Laughing loudly, a serious book said: "... When I came back, I also met a young and beautiful young born."


    Lu Deng''s heart jumped, his face suddenly became hotter.


    The moment when the spirit is separated from the body will show its original form. He always controls himself to the size of his eyes, and Gu Zaishui has not been able to detect it, but he did not expect that there was a leak here.


    Although it is indeed because of some inexplicability, in the eyes of others, it is unavoidable to have misunderstandings. He couldn''t explain it, but the atmosphere at the moment was really inexplicable ...


    "It was so beautiful after that, I couldn''t open my eyes, and I naturally came up with a name."


    Seeing that he still kept his head down, Gu Zaizhui looked at him with a smile, bowed his forehead, and shook his body softly to coax.


    "I found a cheat book in the Sovereign''s bedroom, which is about the transformation of the mind. When you have grown so large and familiar with your body for a few days, I will help you transform, and you can come out-to At that time, we would put river lights if we wanted to put them on the river, we would go to the markets when we wanted to go to the markets, and we could hold them like we do now and sleep together ... "


    This temptation is so great that Lu Deng''s heartbeat is getting bigger, and the bottom of his eyes is followed by a scattered piece of starlight, holding his cuff and looking up, but still talking.


    Even if he can indeed do this, he will have to stay in Gu Shui for a few more days after he returns to the true form ...


    Having thought about what the sweetheart wants to do together, Gu Zaoshui held his breath for a while, but still couldn''t wait for the careful devil in his arms to nod.


    Today, the little guy seems to have a hard time talking. Gu Zaishui is reluctant to make him anxious, smiles suddenly, and rubs his hair with a bowed head: "I''m anxious, we won''t say this first, in fact--"


    "I can grow bigger."


    He just had to change the subject. Lu Deng had raised his lips and raised his head, and stunned his left cuff, which had not been cut off to make clothes, and raised his head and whispered.


    "The cloth on your body ... is it enough to make pants?"


    The author has something to say: Lu Lu �� No Pants �� Thrifty �� Savvy �� Housekeeping �� Flayer: Worry ... q ^ q


    Gu �� removing sleeves �� sewing clothes �� the first poorest person in history �� real person: = �� =


    #on#


    #Tage period #


    # �� �� #


    # �� �� (�� �� ��) #


    ��������������������������������


    Defeated by jj ... orz is using his life to send red envelopes every day. Many little angels still ca n��t send q �� q and can only launch love here! !!


    Thank you for your encouragement and I will continue to work hard! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 (�� ���) mines x1 wind language flower mines x1 thinner than mine are mines x1 orange burrito mines x1 smoke light condensation mines x1xl_winddeer mines x1 demon mines x1 peach mines x1 Touch it? Mine mine x1 Hey! Mine x1meetball mine x1 Ye Xun mine x1 Jiangluo book mine x1 Changsu mine x1 No air festival, mine x1 twilight evening song mine x1 heart dumb dumb mine x1 full mulberry mine x12k novel Reading Network

 Chapter 107： I covered this fairy statue

    Gu Zaishui: ...


    not enough.


    Caution is a real problem. Recently, he has devoted himself to learning about Haimen Road. He has made a lot of progress over the past. He even has long-legged sugar gourds, but he can''t get half a piece of cloth.


    Not to mention pants.


    The two can only rely on his clothes to make up now, covering the little milk doll is okay to say, but if you want the little guy to grow up, it will no longer be enough to count it horizontally and vertically.


    Beware that the devil has always been thin, and it doesn''t matter if you wear a bellyband when you become a milk doll, but you must grow so large that you can wear no clothes ...


    The blood on the chest suddenly fluctuated, Gu Gushui throbbed, and immediately converged, but he was still one step behind.


    After all, it is also a monk who has been single for hundreds of years in his womb. Yuan Yang has not yet leaked, and it is even harder to suppress the blood and blood. Gu Zaishui hurriedly turned his face away, his head froze, and the heat flowed down the nasal cavity.


    "what happened?"


    After all, he is a demon, no matter how careful the convergence effect is, it will also hinder the spirit and understanding of the body. Seeing that his reaction was not right, Lu Deng mentioned that he held his arm anxiously: "Are you uncomfortable? Or is there something wrong with the elixir ..."


    Gu Zaishui''s heart beats more and more quickly, wipes away the Yin color with no traces, strong self-stability and blood, and shakes his head calmly and calmly: "It''s probably a side effect, it''s all right, I''ll go back to Yaogu."


    Seeing that he did not seem to be in a big deal, Lu Deng finally felt relieved and nodded in agreement: "You have to ask a little bit more and pay attention to it."


    The elixir and the system mall in the world are not the same. Maybe there are strange side effects, let alone eating methods like Gu Zaishui. Although Xian Xiu can always eradicate erysipelas out of this realm, he is always more careful.


    Facing the real eyes full of caution and worry, Gu Shui only felt that his face became hotter, and he couldn''t help reproving his frivolous thoughts. Nodded his head in a vague manner, and took the man into his arms again, distracted and whispered: "Then don''t worry, wait until I find a way to say it. And for a few days of grievance, I must think of a way ... "


    Take the big pants off to him!


    Tianshui was thinking in earnest, and finally he had some unknown comfort.


    Beware that the devil completely didn''t know what the main body was about to turn, only to see that the other side was absent-minded. When Gu Zaishui was sorry that he couldn''t grow up, he pressed his lips for a while and said softly, "Close your eyes."


    "what?"


    Gu Zai-shui was stunned, and he could not touch his eyes.


    Beware that the magical doll is still half-large in size and his hands are still tender and soft. Carefully cover your eyes, with a little bit of coldness unique to the monster, but revealing the vital warmth that should not belong to this kind of existence.


    Gu Gushui almost remembered the bit of nougat he had tasted.


    It is seductive and soft, softens in the mouth, and opens up the sweet taste, lingering on the tip of the lips ...


    Suddenly waking up from her thoughts, Gu Gushui was shocked, and that softness and sweetness actually existed.


    The heartbeat throbbed, Gu held his breath, and touched it cautiously.


    The palms covering my eyes have become a lot bigger and can be blocked by one hand. The other hand was holding his shoulder, Qin Liang softly covered his lips, and the tip of his tongue came in carefully, like a small animal, carefully and carefully inspecting the land he had returned to.


    Gu Zaihui breathed suddenly, almost opening his eyes. The hand was pressed tightly, his smooth arm pressed against his neck, half apologetic and half a compensatory tap.


    A light kiss, even Yun Yun was scattered in the air, Lu Deng breathed a sigh of relief, straightened up to open his mouth, but his eyes suddenly fell on the horizon.


    In the sea and the sky, the last bit of the sun is about to set. The layers of red gradually bloomed, from the hot red that was almost tearful, to the light orange that softly embraced the night, and then a little bit of light blue, indigo, and finally immersed in a dreamlike Deep purple.


    The river meanders and is reflected by the evening glow, and all the river lights flow down from the upstream, slowly flowing along the water, and drifting to a distance that can''t be seen.


    Lu Deng''s heartbeat suddenly brisk, could not help but want to see what was written on the river lantern, but it was really difficult to pass in the current posture. I was about to return to the state of a baby, and I was wearing a gown of abdomen, but suddenly my body was gently embraced.


    The ink-colored wide robe and wide-sleeve hula hood came down, and the only one of the fruitful sleeves flew openly against the wind, making a small small space with his arms and holding him firmly in it.


    Lu Deng''s face was hot, obediently covered by his clothes: "I can go back so that you--"


    Immortal Feng Tiandao is a sword-like Tianshui real person, and finally there is only a half-sleeved jacket without a hem.


    "Is it enough? I don''t have enough."


    Gu Zaishui still closed his eyes obediently, unaware of what he looked like at the moment, and touched the water with a dragonfly on his lips: "Just hold for a while, okay?"


    The arms were still warm and familiar, with his chest against his chest, with only one jacket under him, so quiet that he could hear the faint heartbeat from the opposite side.


    The lantern didn''t move. He nodded in his arms, closed his eyes and stuck it. He noticed that the arm behind him was tight.


    "Those, all��really, I like them."


    Gu Zaishui hugged him, but didn''t do any more, just closed his arms to make him sit more comfortably on his lap, leaning against the ear of the young man in his arms, and continued to speak softly awkwardly.


    "The small windmill is also fun. I''m afraid the apprentice saw it. He fiddled with it for a while, and it''s still on the bedside. The river lantern is waiting for you to come out. Let''s go to the riverside to put it together. I haven''t seen it ... would you like to see it? When you turn around and show me the way, let''s go together ... "


    Lu Deng listened carefully, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but tilted slightly. Looking at the lover who still had her eyes closed tightly, her body was close, and she raised her hand to touch his eyes.


    Gu Zaishui was touched by him, and he hesitated before opening his eyes.


    In front of him was Zhang Genxuan''s soft face. His black eyes were exactly the same as he had seen at that time, and his reflection was reflected in a flash. His black eyebrows opened a pure arc and he tilted his head and looked at him.


    The two shared an ink robe. The young newborn demon covered his body rigorously. The cloth was meticulously covered to his shoulders. Only a small white and tender neck could be seen.


    Gu Jaoshui lowered his head, his eyes narrowed on the face in front of his eyes, raised his hand to touch his cheek, his forearm was cold, and the half-sleeveless jacket had slid down his elbow.


    Lu Deng didn''t hold back, and gave a grin in his arms.


    The particularly prosperous Tianshui real person is now so shabby that he thinks Wei Yangzong is bankrupt-the only robe that wraps him, the cuffs are cut by half, and the sword is cut diagonally. The trousers were all unfastened, and I didn''t know if I had moved the idea of ??taking off the trousers.


    The rare wolverine appearance of a lover is too rare to see. The system brushes a string of laughs while taking a crazy picture. Lu Deng persuades it in his mind, but he can''t hide his smile any more, buried in a wide neck and laughed. Speak out.


    Gu Zaihui held him and waited for a reaction, his face flushed.


    Huaijian''s body still trembled slightly. The chasing wife chased after this shabby Tianshui real man''s heart became more uneasy, holding his cheeks up, but greeted the bright smile that was especially undisguised.


    Lu Deng laughed with tears in his eyes, and he had a rare mind to play around, simply grabbing his arm. Gu Zai was caught out of the water and lost his focus along his strength. The two fell down on the grass on their backs, and the soft green grass became a good velvet blanket, wrapping them gently and completely.


    Gu couldn''t stop him in the water, and then he laughed, holding his head down and snoring, and kissed **** the corner of the lips that couldn''t hide the arc.


    Extremely cramped, but let go of everything. Both eyes only fit into each other''s eyes, and they didn''t care what they were wearing.


    Anyway-if they did something, maybe they still have to get rid of ...


    Gu Zhenren didn''t learn that step yet, he remembered in his heart the idea of ??going to the suzerain''s bedroom to find a book, and the voice became softer: "I will make a new house later, and the yard will be bigger. I also want to play Is the child swinging? I''ll try again if I can get another demon, and find a way to steam a chestnut for you, eat one and throw one, and smash it casually ... "


    If the spirit demon maintains its current size, the original small courtyard swing will become inappropriate, and the size will have to be readjusted.


    He can see his previous memories in the sea. The little guy wanted to eat chestnuts and was afraid of weakening his prestige. While he was not paying attention, he secretly picked up the chestnuts dropped by the apprentice and ate, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while.


    I never knew that the demon had this kind of usage. Lu Deng blinked his eyes and looked up curiously, and was kissed by Shui Han with a smile on the tip of his nose.


    The face in front of me is so cute, everyone can see the warmth of the heart everywhere. Gu Zaishui let him rest on his arm, squeezing the blood in his chest, and deliberately serious: "There are river lights ..."


    Caution''s eyes suddenly lighted up, looking at him expectantly.


    The starry sky should fall into the bright and soft eyes, and the idea of ??a name almost overflowed without hiding.


    Gu Zaishui finally couldn''t help it anymore, indulged his smile and fell down, rolled over and put him under him, and lowered his head and kissed his lips gently: "I''m afraid that I have a lot to deal with these days, I can''t get in for a while . Help me add another line-just write Xinghe. "


    When he first saw the eyes, the name naturally appeared in his mind.


    He said the two words were serious outside the score. Lu Deng blinked, guessing what allusions were probably used, raising his arm to ask, but his lips were covered by the falling kiss.


    ����It was originally thought that it was Cang Cang, Yi Fang, etc ...


    Finally, the ancient earth "Book of Songs" in the systematic collection of the library found the phrase "Cang Cang Cang, Bai Lu as Frost, the so-called Yiren, on the water side", but also worried him for a long time. wrong.


    Lu Deng let out a sigh of relief, gladly accepted the new name, which sounded a lot, and obediently raised his head to kiss him, until he was unable to breathe, he had to breathe back.


    Gu Zaishui also had a slight breath, but his eyes were still full of smiles. He looked forward with his hands behind him, and several chestnuts had been revealed. He peeled the shell to reveal the whole chestnut with a pinch: "Open your mouth."


    It really turned out.


    As long as the lover does not encounter changing clothes, the rest is very neat. Lu Deng opened his eyes in surprise and watched Huang Chengcheng''s chestnuts still lingering. Gu Zaishui already smiled and fed into his mouth.


    The fragrant chestnut was still hot, and Lu Deng fell two times in his mouth, and he was worried that Gu Zaihui had burned his hands and wanted to touch it, but that hand had been attached lightly on his lips.


    Like a very gentle kiss.


    Gu Zaishui smiled and kissed him, the warm body temperature fell down: "I''ll learn something else for you, okay?"


    The sky was completely dark, the moon was halfway to the sky, the sunset was completely dispersed, and the sky was quiet into a soft blue velvet.


    One by one, the little stars emerged from the cloud gap, and fell into the river starlight, reflecting the river lights drifting away from water.


    Lu Deng''s heartbeat was getting faster, and his voice couldn''t stop but he couldn''t stop ignoring: "The gentleman is far away from the kitchen ..."


    Knowing everything in the sea is based on Gu Guishen''s knowledge, so it is too wasteful to consume energy to make yourself delicious.


    This sentence was also learned by him just two days ago. Although it was not originally meant and used literally, he couldn''t find a more suitable one for now. He could only say it bit by bit.


    Gu Zaishui raised an eyebrow slightly, a smile appeared in his eyes, and kissed him with a bowed head: "It doesn''t matter, I wasn''t--"


    He originally wanted to say that he was not a gentleman, but when he was halfway there, he suddenly got stuck, only smiled, rubbing the young demon''s dark hair in his arms slightly.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m happy to see you eat. As soon as I''m happy, my cultivation will rise faster."


    ����Beware that the demon has no pants to wear now. If he tells this again, he is not only a gentleman, but he is almost hooked with the wanderer.


    The demon was born shortly, and even though his mind is fully open, he is still forming a critical stage of understanding. If he does too much, he may be rejected in the future.


    Tianshui real person thinks for a long time, made up his mind and didn''t want the little guy to misunderstand himself at all. He softly coaxed the demon and ate a few chestnuts. He took the person with his clothes on the boat and put it in the bedroom Jin quilt: "Sleep, I''ll wait for you to fall asleep before leaving."


    It was only after Lu Deng strolled around the street for a while that he had spoken to him for so long that he had grown tired. He was taken care of patiently and patiently, his chest was so warm that his eyelids did not sink down, but he still tried to pull his sleeves: "I wake up and write a river lantern ..."


    "No hurry, I will write with you."


    Gu Zaoshui bowed his head, kissed him, and smiled and pinched his nose: "Just grow up and grow up a bit ... remember?"


    Lu Deng was drowsy, but still nodded stably, and was returned to his arms by the familiar chest and shoulders circle, and finally squinted and fell asleep.


    Until he was completely asleep, Gu Zaishui finally let down and quietly got up, took off his outer clothes and trousers, and thought about making it smaller, and folded it on the couch.


    With these days of training, Tianshui''s real-life sewing skills are advancing by leaps and bounds, so it doesn''t matter to change the big and small, and even use the cut fabric to make up the sleeves and hem. There was really no difference between the comparisons, and finally he wore a shy coat and obscene pants.


    The patriarch of Weiyang was almost crazy.


    As soon as the real man in Tianshui left Weiyangzong, he kept in retreat in the carriage. Obviously, the injury was not healed, and he had to suppress it for good luck. Rarely accompany the disciples to the streets to take a break, but happened to encounter Xiaoxiao blocking the road.


    The disciple will always come forward after the grievances, and he has no choice but to frighten him. However, the teacher has always been regretful, and he has been so arrogant that he tried his best to break the seal for the disciple, causing himself to cause injuries. Now he is still locked in the bedroom Enchantment does not come out.


    Compared with this incident, the younger son''s crotch pants lost at home are not worth mentioning at all.


    Being apprehended by apprentice Chunjun Feng overnight, the suzerain was restless and anxious, leaving the crying young son Lian Yeyujian arrived, but he did not dare to disturb the retreat as he did last time. I hope that the people inside can come out as soon as possible, so as to let the outside know what the situation is now.


    The entire inn was taken out of Weiyangzong''s purse. The unrelated people were all emptied. The followers of Ji Fengfeng waited for the master to send their skills to suppress the demon. Several apprentices were scared to the six gods, and they wiped tears in fear. .


    When the suzerain worries outside the door and turns to 3,657, lap, the sharp breath of Chun Jun sword suddenly dissipates, and the bedroom door is pushed open from the inside.


    The joyful Jun Junfeng Feng just hummed with Xiaoqu and went out with the pure Jun sword. The face was met by three or four brothers with serious mana surging face, and a lord crying sadly.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    Their brothers and sisters were brought out by a master. The relationship between Wei Yangzong has always been very good. In addition, the master Jun Junfeng has the highest strength, the best skills, and the most times he ca n��t run, but usually these brothers are nothing. Hurrying to stop him.


    Could it be that things finally came to light.


    Gu Zongshui, who is the most seemingly indifferent and daring in fact, is no stranger to the situation in front of her. When her heart jumped, she suddenly became very vigilant. Then she saw the tears on her face, and the suspended heart reached her throat. .


    "Master, why are you here--how can I explain to Master ..."


    Seeing that he was still fighting for nothing, the suzerain wiped his tears forward and raised his hand to help, but it was to take his posture.


    After all, it ��s very likely that the younger brother is in urgent need of mana, so he must infuse a little bit so that the younger brother can sustain it!


    The suzerain was a big brother who had a great sense of responsibility at that time. He was transporting enough mana to prepare for his master. Gu Zaishui had already pinched his eyebrows and his body flickered.


    It''s a pair of open crotch pants, and it even caught Master!


    Their masters have soared into immortals, and chanting below can manifest.


    Gu Zaishui was afraid that the Master would chop himself with Tian Lei, and Yu Jian rushed back to Weiyang Zongji, intending to return the unused pants first. Suddenly Jianguang followed, followed by a steady look, and the suzerain and the remaining brothers followed closely.


    The author has something to say: Lord Sui: I am so worried. . . (�� q �� q) ��


    Peak Master x3: Worry, worry, worry. (�� q �� q) ��. . (�� q �� q) ��. . . (�� q �� q) ��


    Gu �� Take off your pants to support your heart �� Everything is completely collapsed �� The plot is all right �� In the water: As for? !! !! e = e = e = e = e = �� (; �R �� �Q) ��


    #Speaking of which you may not believe #


    # ȫ�� �� #


    # �� �� �� #


    # ȡ �� ���� һ�� Script #


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Cover, cover your face and ask for nutrient solution!


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 arc Ah 7 grenades x1 ܲ. Landmines x3 (�� ���) Landmines x1 Leek rice bowls landmines x1 Heart fool landmines x1 demeter landmines x1 Sun Moon landmines x1 Three stone landmines x1 Touch it Mody landmines x1 Evening song land mines x1meetball landmines x1 Wind language flower mines x1 Hey! Mine x1 crosses the field mines x1 against the wind and also passes the mines x1 Fanglu Qingya mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 108： I covered this fairy statue

    In the end, Junjun Fengfeng failed to run past the four swords billowing in the dust.


    In the Jiufeng Mountain, the speed of Cheng Yingjian has always been the fastest. Cheng Yingfeng Feng''s eyes quickly held the person down, and several brothers in the back caught up, tying up the stubborn brother and sister, sturdy, not allowed to speak, strength not want to face him like money Rolled into the body.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    Master, Weiyangzong is crazy.


    The sky was quiet and dark, and there were no thunders. Most of the time, Master felt that Zongmen was completely saved, and he was already frustrated.


    It was just that Jun Jun Fengfeng, who had stolen a pair of open crotch pants, was ordered to fix his body points and dumb points. He poked straight on Chun Jun sword and couldn''t move. He was almost directly blasted by a group of mentors with spiritual power.


    Seeing that bursts of spiritual power have been pulsating all over the body, Tianshui who came out of the sea cherishes her clothes, runs the power in time to break through the acupuncture point, and then runs again, but is dragged by the eyes of the sovereign: "Little master, Why are you so strong that you ca n��t tell us anything��doesn��t you really take us as brothers? ��


    That''s not to grab your son a little gown, then you cry!


    This patriarch is good everywhere, just like tears, courage is small, afraid his wife is terrified. If you ask him to open the crotch pants of his younger son in person, you will have to listen to him crying and talk about the family''s hard work.


    Gu Zaiqi laughed extremely, pulling his sleeve out of his hand: "If I said it straight, would you agree?"


    The suzerain was hesitated by him for a moment, half a moment, and his heart sullen.


    ����If the teacher and brother directly said that if they want to use this practice as a disciple''s future, they will definitely not agree, and they will even send the boy secretly far away. They would rather cram into the door of some world to settle in. Well, he won''t be called to hurt his master''s practice.


    It ��s really no wonder that the brother and sister played first


    Now that I have done it, it is too late to regret it. Their spiritual power can only solve the temporary urgency. If the hidden danger of the heart demon is not removed, there will be another accident sooner or later.


    When the spirits invade the body, we must ensure that the knowledge of the sea is stable and stable, and we must not be overjoyed, overwhelmed, and overwhelmed. Today, it is the most important thing to call the master. The suzerain set his mind, raised his spirits, held his hand and said softly, "Master, we promise what you want to do, and you won''t be angry."


    No matter how good the suzerain ��s temper is, it ��s rare that the wind and drizzle are so drizzling. Gu Zai-shui hit an excitement and drew his hand out, "I want your magical demonstrative technique in your bedroom."


    "Here you go with me."


    The attention was all focused on the exercises described by the master. The suzerain nodded happily and did not hesitate to answer.


    That practice was inherited from the predecessors of Zongmen. It was originally designed for someone to truly associate with the demon, but because there are too few people who can do this, it has gradually developed into a demon demon. First class exercises.


    The demon has no substance and is born from the sea. For God to enter the sea and try to get rid of it, the experience is more convenient than the heart demon who was originally born in the sea. Second, after all, it is too dangerous. In case of accidentally hurting the soul and knowing the sea, the consequences are endless.


    In order to seduce the demonized body, you must at least be distracted by cultivation, and the body has formed a baby. Those who are difficult to remove the heart demon will fight for the loss, transform the baby into a body, and resemble his own heart demon, become smaller and bring it around every day, and try to pretend to be okay, and never let the heart demon detect. Clue.


    The demon has longed for the body for a long time, and the Yuanying naturally brings the body breath, and it will naturally hook up. Once you leave the body, it will not be difficult to remediate and cut off.


    In this way, the demon can be cut and rooted, as long as Yuanying is not scattered, there will be no damage to the body. Even if the real luck is not good, the Yuanying will be destroyed for the purpose of removing the demon. It is nothing more than falling back to Jindan and re-cultivating.


    They didn''t think of this book originally, or they questioned the traitor outside the door, only to know that the brother and sister had actually got a demon. Now they were worried and turned out this exercise method, thinking that if it is really impossible, then they can use it. Counted as a retreat.


    The spirit demon is also connected to the mind of the body, and once the body has a particularly strong thought, the heart demon will naturally feel it, and it is easy to frighten the snake. For the sake of insurance, they never dared to say anything, nor did they dare to tell the brother to know, but they did not expect that the brother was so embarrassed and embarrassed, and almost died for a disciple.


    If it was later ...


    The suzerain had a lingering fear, and led him to fly to Zongmen, and he urged: "Master, we will tell you everything in the future, and you will tell us what you are. You are still young and good For the future, don''t let yourself be violent and let go of yourself ... "


    Keeping secrets like this and secretly risking the apprentice''s seal to unravel the apprentice, it''s really thrilling. In case they really don''t know it, the apprentice is likely to be in trouble now.


    The suzerain was full of guilt, and even wanted to repent with the soaring master!


    Tianshui, a very young man, listened to it, only when he said he wanted to demonize his heart, and looked at the bitter brother-in-law, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Master, my brother taught me to love early.


    I''m over 200 years old and he taught me to love early!


    The life of a cultivator is slow, and once a retreat is a year and a half, most days have to be reduced by zero. When Brother Mingming and Xunzi came together, they were less than a hundred years old, and Tianshui, a real person in his twenties, was simply grieved. He couldn''t figure out what position he would take to blame himself for self-destruction and self-destruction.


    The suzerain always had no prestige in front of these masters. As soon as he saw his eyes widening, the whole person immediately persuaded him. He no longer annoyed the master and just confessed with his head in his heart.


    The two of them fluttered indefinitely, flying in the sky for a while, and suddenly a thunder blast split down, precisely chopping the hair and clothes of five people.


    metropolitan:����


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    Shadow of the Dragon Dragon Tai A Feng Fengfeng Lord: ...


    This is probably annoying, Master.


    The brothers closed their brains honestly, no one dared to miss Master anymore, and they grew new hair dumbly all the way. When the sky was bright, they finally returned to Weiyangzong.


    The disciples of Junjun Feng have already left the gate, and they can''t go back without saying a word. Lord Longyuan Fengfeng volunteered to leave for his disciples to leave for him, and did not dare to mention the demon thing, but only mixed up with the master to make things better and then catch up.


    I can''t figure out what else I can cook in Tianshui. The real person is mistaken for a long time, and has to chase again. He has been dragged home by the suzerain.


    The lord''s younger son was lying in the lord''s bedroom and had fallen asleep with his butt.


    "His mother belongs to Xuannvmen, and she also went to the Tianmen Conference. I don''t know where the other trousers are, and I lost the new ones ..."


    The lord was a little embarrassed, and touched his head and grinned twice, and poured him a cup of tea: "You sit first, I''ll get you a book."


    ...


    No wonder you chase yourself and return your pants.


    Deeply reflecting on his wrong behavior, Gu shook the tea cup with two black tea **** floating on the water, set it aside, and found out the brand new open crotch pants, and quietly wore the crying little baby On.


    The half-big doll carried by Dad was messed up everywhere, and there were endless tears on his face. He has already taken care of the magic. He has already practiced carefully and gently. He has cleaned his gown and trousers, wiped his face, and put it back into the quilt. The little boy still slept soundly, and his chubby cheeks turned into two shallow dimples.


    It looks cute when you look at it.


    My own careful demonization is even more cute.


    I don''t know if the little guy has woken up in the sea to know whether he will be happy when he sees new clothes.


    The consciousness of Tianshui, who has taken off his consciousness and only left his underwear and trousers, is really embarrassed, and then returns to know the sea. He made up his mind to figure out a way to make the little one come out directly. Come out, look forward and take over: "Is this it?"


    "That''s it. You go back to the mountain and retreat. Just follow the instructions. Don''t let the spirits notice ..."


    The lord nodded, but his expression seemed quite thoughtful, and hesitated to say, "Master, I didn''t notice it before, how do you know this thing is in my bedroom--"


    The words did not fall, Gu Zaishui had copied the book and turned it into Dao Jianguang, and returned to Chun Junfeng.


    metropolitan:����


    Probably because the master''s consciousness is particularly powerful.


    Today, the master who is not as good as the master sighs with longing for sigh. He walks slowly towards the pure Junfeng in the royal sword, preparing to protect the law for the master, and by the way prevents the extradition of the demon who accidentally runs out.


    Gu Jaishui closed in a quiet room for a whole day.


    According to the Gongfa, it is not difficult for him to find out the Yuan Ying first. Just next, I want to simulate Yuan Ying as a demon--


    Tianshui real person has carved Chunjun sword into the palm of his hand for ten hours.


    This is the body used after the careful demon came out. Tianshui real people did not dare to slacken, and polished it for a long time, but they felt less anyhow, either the hair was longer, the eyelashes were shorter, and the legs were not enough. Long, buttocks are not enough ...


    Suddenly waking up from contemplation, Tianshui wiped the surging blood with annoyance, took Yuan Ying''s little doll carved out of pink carvings and looked back and forth, sighing sadly.


    Still not enough.


    There is no additional instruction in the practice method. If you do not look good, you can''t change it after the demon comes out. Even though it has been carefully carved, Gu Zaishui still feels insecure, and always feels that there is a lack of aura. If I really give it up to the little one, I still feel guilty.


    Chun Jun sword was next to him. Yuan Ying in the palm of his hand had vividly displayed the appearance of the young man he saw that day, with a bright white light lying on his palm, his long eyelashes resting firmly on the eyelids, and the corners of his lips slightly. Tilt up, as if smiling shallowly in a dream.


    Gu Zhashui held his breath and stroked the top of Shang Yuanying''s villain.


    If it works, if it works ...


    The river lamp in the sleeve was still well in place, and the day and night passed unconsciously. The morning light was faint and fell through the paper-filled window.


    The hazy golden light traced the entire window type clearly, sprinkled a soft gold powder, and shook the grass and wood silhouettes on the ground, like a stubborn junior.


    Gu Zai-shui moved, hiding Yuan Ying intimately, and stood up and walked out of the quiet room.


    If it can be achieved, let him ascend the immortal and rise the immortal, tell him to enter the demon and then enter the devil. After all, just place the person in the heart of the heart every day, protect it with blood and soul, and support the spirit ...


    The one who would secretly bring down the power to support him, seize the traitor and scare the wicked Xiaoxiao, and think about him when shopping, secretly pinch the next sleeve to like, and pick the best Come to him, his eyes clear and full of anticipation waiting for him to say delicious, his demon.


    Uncovered the collar and looked at Yuan Ying, who was hiding in the placket, Gu Zaishui couldn''t help bending his lip corner, rubbed the top of his hair with his fingertips, and covered the placket again. As soon as he went out, he encountered the owner who was anxious and walked away.


    "Brother!"


    It ��s only half an hour for someone to introduce a Yuan Ying. The teacher and brother spent a full day and night. I do n��t know how complicated and terrible the demonization is. It would take so long to shrink into a Yuan Ying. Time to simulate.


    Seeing that he finally came out, the suspense of the suzerain always dropped a little, and he accelerated his pace to his side: "Did you make it? You have to carry it next to you, and go to some places that you are familiar with when you have a heart attack. Run out-once occupied by the demon, your baby is his, and you want to **** and pee, not the posture you are kneading now, you must be more careful ... "


    ...


    Just now I haven''t resisted touching Yuanshui''s Tianshui. The real human being is righteous, and concealed his head and nodded: "I remember, thank you Brother-Brother, go back to sleep, I can handle it myself."


    Yuan Ying''s body is not about the size of a life-size person for the sake of portability. He plans to go to the market two more times and buy a few sets of clothes from small to large. come out.


    As long as you can bring the demon out of the sea, it will not be difficult to get rid of it. The master''s temper was always stubborn, and the suzerain did not want to force him too much. He nodded and ordered two sentences, and stuffed his sleeves with the magical potion that could be used.


    The brother is very nice when he doesn''t keep chasing him because of his pants. Gu Zaishui felt something, and the original alert was put down. He hesitated for a while and looked up to confess: "Brother, I��I have a sweetheart, don''t care about me ..."


    Can''t be two hundred years old and caught early love!


    Fortunately, I was not in front of the disciples, otherwise the face of the Lord of the Peaks was lost.


    "Do you have a sweetheart? When? Which one? Brother is too late to be happy, whatever you do--"


    Unexpectedly, the brother-in-law was surprised, and the manager was surprised and happy. When he saw that he closed his mouth, he was reluctant to say more. He stopped asking further, and only laughed and asked: "Okay, my brother will not ask. Then you treat people well . Do remember to have a good impression, you ca n��t be embarrassed in front of your sweetheart, especially not pretentious, it is best to make your sweetheart think you are the best in the world ... "


    Tianshui real person who can''t change even a pair of pants: ...


    all hit.


    The first time he was taught the rules of love by his elders, although it was a lot late, Gu Zaishui still wrote down with an open mind. Say goodbye to my brother, rise up with the sword in the head of Yin Yin, and hurried back to the market under the mountain.


    Living under Wei Yangzong, people have long been used to the days when there are gods flying in and out of the sky. The change of the night did not attract much attention, and it was still lively after another day.


    Lord Long Yuanfeng Feng still took his disciples to wait for him in the same place.


    Several apprentices were too worried, and they had to keep the inn to wait for the master to return. Liang Mu was desperate to practice all day and night, but only a day passed, and the practice of suppressing years of practice has leaped into the ground. Channeled a few realms.


    This disciple originally had a bright future, and because he could not practice in these years, he strengthened his foundation to the extreme. Now he opens the seal in his body, and when he is on track, it is not a big deal for him.


    They came out early, although they were delayed here for a few days, and they could make up as soon as they could hurry. Gu Zaoshui appeased the disciples, inspected Liang Mu''s body, and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he dropped the jade bottle of elixir, closed the room for cultivation, and went to the street alone.


    The street was really lively.


    During the cultivation of the immortal, Master did not allow casual return to the world, especially such a lively market. There are too many temptations in the world, endless sights, countless winds and snows, and it is easy to pull the young man''s unsteady mind, and no longer keep one side of the world through the infinite boring day and night.


    Gu Zaishui stood at the market mouth for a while and suddenly felt regretful.


    He has really gone to the bazaar from the future, and here is the most fun and interesting place in his mind, and he still hasn''t changed it until now, so he will remember to be careful and come out to relax. But at present, one person is standing alone in the busy crowd, only to know that this taste is not really good.


    There should be another figure beside him.


    It was about as tall as his shoulders, his eyes were clear enough to shine into his heart, his eyes and lips were smiling, quiet, clear to light, but it was the best face he had ever seen.


    Once such thoughts breed, it''s hard to suppress neglect.


    Gu Zaishui stood there for a while, but couldn''t help the detective digging into the darkness, but suddenly woke up, suddenly smirking and about to withdraw, but his palm was light and heavy, and a translucent figure appeared from the light of the lights.


    It''s exactly what he imagined-the figure really was as tall as his shoulders, wearing the clothes he had changed before leaving, and the pants were just the right length. The ink-colored gown was still a bit big, and was arbitrarily pushed up to the elbow, exposing a small white arm, his dark eyes were shining brightly, and he looked at him with a smile.


    "Star-River?"


    Gu Zaishui''s heart fluttered, and he couldn''t help raising his hands and cuddling him, but he was pulled by his hands, pulling him to a more secluded place.


    "People can''t see me, so beware of them."


    After hearing his name, Lu Deng raised his lip corners, Mo Mo bent softly towards him, raised his hand and hugged him, buried his face in the familiar shoulder socket, and sighed very lightly.


    The soft air flow across the skin caused Gu to jump in Shuixin''s mouth, and his face did not feel hot.


    The spirit demon is so exhausting from the body like this, Gu Zaishui is worried that his power is exhausted too quickly, but he is not willing to push people away like this. He could only hold him in one hand, and hurriedly stuffed dozens of dysentery Dan Dan in his mouth, chewing it down.


    The medicinal power infused into the soul, and passed through him to the newly born heart demon in Huaijian, making the figure more solid, holding in the arms and even adding a hint of warmth.


    Gu Zaishui reassured a little, tightened his arms and lowered his head, vaguely speaking with Yang Shen Dan: "What''s wrong?"


    He has almost opened a sugar shop in the sea. He has prepared a copy of the snacks and sweets in the sea. He is afraid that the beware will be bored in the sea. He also specially found a few good-looking candies to accompany him play. The little guy suddenly ran out to look for him, maybe it was the peanut cake rebellion.


    Yuan Ying''s transformation has not yet been fully prepared, and the knowledge of the sea is the real home of Caution Demon. Gu Zaishui was worried, and was about to go back to the inn to see the sea, but was held by the heart demon between his arms: "I heard you were thinking about me, so I came out to see you, and-"


    His words didn''t go on, just raised the corner of his lips and lowered his head, pale powder appeared on his cheeks, and a smile made a twist on his lips, which fell to Gu Shui''s heart.


    And I want to see you too.


    The sound of the caution demon softly rang in the bottom of my heart, instantly disturbing all my mind.


    Their minds are interlinked, and when they are particularly strong, they can clearly hear the thoughts in each other''s hearts. Gu Zaoshui held his head down, faced with the clear black eyes that were washed, couldn''t help smiling, and lowered his head and pecked on the pale lips: "Well."


    The demon lifted his head in his arms, with a smile between his eyebrows, and raised his head to kiss him, but was slightly pulled away by Gu Shui, and rubbed gently at the top of his hair: "I''m taking medicine, bitter, Wait to go back and kiss�� "


    "I know, I just ate candied fruit."


    Lu Deng smiled and tilted his head, still kissed up, the tongue sharply opened the closed lips and teeth.


    The sweet and sour fragrance scented from the bottom of the heart, and the chest filled with a trickle like trickle, it came out at the touch, quickly dissipating the strange bitterness in the mouth.


    Gu Zaishui''s eyes were hot and hot, he tightened his arms and hugged him, opened his shield to shield the outsider''s enchantment, closed his eyes and kissed him.


    "Don''t you come because you don''t have any clothes?"


    Both hearts beat fast, Lu Deng hugged him, raised his head and spoke softly, his face became hotter: "Actually--"


    In fact, it''s fine without clothes.


    When he woke up, there were tailored clothes beside him, but Gu Zaishui disappeared. One guess was to take him the only set of clothes.


    Such an unselfish move greatly moved the system, and unexpectedly promised to turn on the shielding function. Even if two people do n��t wear clothes and do something that would be locked out of the world, they can help pull the light. Lu Deng didn''t hold back and ran out to find him. In fact, it was mainly because he really felt a lot.


    Although I was vaguely looking forward to bringing my lover back to meet frankly, it was difficult to tell the words. Lu Deng blushed and tried his best to organize the language, took a deep breath and was about to speak, but Gu Zaishui had shaken his head quickly: "Nothing, my clothes are well dressed, just rush out to find your body for you- It will be done soon, and you will be able to grow up slowly by then. "


    Brother said it can''t be stingy! Can''t fall into prestige!


    The brother found his daughter-in-law, so the brother must be right!


    Master Junfeng Feng thought with confidence, trying to make a good impression on the careful demon, and even the smile on his face was very reliable.


    Land Light: ...


    The small bubbles that popped up and burst were broken at the first poke. The excellent system employees who had always been stubborn became hotter for a while, and did not hear what he said. He only nodded timidly in his chest, then raised his head and kissed quickly, passing the last sweetness: "Then I will wait for you ..."


    Only the bitterness in the mouth faded, the body in the arms disappeared at the same time, and my heart was completely filled again.


    The outsider, who was isolated by the enchantment, could not see what was inside, and passed quickly without knowing it. Gu Zaoshui touched the corners of his lips, his smile couldn''t stop overflowing, his sleeves fluttered and he walked towards the lively bazaar cheerfully.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Ji �� Jia Jie Brew Yeah �� Mind: o (* // q // ^ // q // *) o


    Department �� Be touched �� Good pig �� Rarely sell cabbage �� Not sold �� General :? ? ? _ (�� �� �� ��) _


    # Host #


    #go#


    # Let''s go to see SpongeBob #


    (�s �� �� ��) �s�� / (. ��. \\)


    ��������������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Cover, cover your face and continue to ask for nutrient solution o (* //// �� ///// *) q


    This world is about two chapters away!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq will continue to cheer! !!


    Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Rocket Cannon x1 Fengjian Yuhua Grenade x1 Assorted Vegetable Mine x4 Xiyue Mine x2 (�� ���) Mine x2 looks up and touches the sunshine mine on your face x1 Lights lingering mine x1 Secret mine buried by time x1 Xi Moon mines x1 Hematoxylin mines x1 Demeter mines x1 Laughing alone sleep mines x1 Speaking mines x1 Coriander **** mines x1 Heart-sucking dumb mines x1 Touch me Mody mines x1 Good water mines x1 Moxie mines x1 Arc A7 mines x1 Land mine x1meatball land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 109： I covered this fairy statue

    After a full circle in the bazaar, Tianshui, the real person who no longer needs to be restricted by the sea, has no burden from Wei Yangzong''s first person. He bought a dozen sets of clothes of different sizes in one breath, and was full of sleeves. Zip toys finally returned to the inn with satisfaction.


    The time limit was imminent. The teachers and apprentices did not stay under the mountain for too long, and they set out on the journey to the Tianmen Conference.


    Gu Zaishui put Yuan Ying in his arms and carried it close to him, day after day, holding the breath of mana on his body, even if he knew the darkness of the sea, he would return to the gods by slashing the demon Dandu, holding him dark and sleepy The stupid little kid slept until dawn.


    The mind is accessible and cultivated to be natural and stable. Day after day, Tianshui real people not only have strong strengths, but also their spirits are much stronger than before.


    Just still can''t change clothes.


    The exercises in the book have also been tried. Recently, he even set up a tree lantern for the little ones in the sea, and successfully made the heart demon of steamed meat crab stuffed with orange mapo tofu. This is only one of them. The most important thing is nothing.


    The genius and ignorance of pure Jun Fengfeng master fell into deep self-doubt. Every day, it is not dark and does not go home. When the day is not dawn, he secretly leaves Shihai, and does not hold the lamp. He goes to work diligently in the morning and night, so that the land lamps that have developed a regular routine in the sea can not meet him.


    Such a day lasted all the way, until it was settled at the Tianmen Conference, and a welcome drink poured everyone upside-down, and finally broke the rule that Tianshui real people can''t break.


    The Tianmen Conference is hosted by the Drunk Fairy in the Jiutian World. The custom of hospitality is countless wine tanks. If the guests do n��t drink three or four cylinders, it is considered that the host is not entertained.


    After entering the country, as usual, a welcome banquet came down. Most of the masters and masters of the gates of the world were drunk under the table, and they were hauled away by the apprentices in twos and threes and settled properly.


    Gu Zaishui remembered the little Yuanying at home. He drank half and sprinkled half by instability, barely recognizing people, but he could not stand the power of Jiuxian brewing. The appetite retired and the apprentice helped him back, only feeling dizzy, and fell on the couch to retreat from the crowd, releasing the pure Jun enchantment.


    The drunk immortal is brewed by taking the aura into the water, and adding an unknown amount of elixir is very beneficial to the cultivation. It is just a special intoxicating soul. Whatever you do, you have to sleep for three days before you can relax.


    Worried that he was drunk and rude in front of the little guy, Gu Zai Su originally didn''t plan to go back, but just asked the Drum Drummer to help deliver a message. He was lying drunk for a while and became more turbulent. He pulled through the medicine bag and poured out a few pieces of Devil Dan when the peanut beans were eaten. The spirit turned into the sea, and he flew back home with a scent of scented wine.


    It is already dark in the sea.


    Life with only one pair of trousers was extraordinarily difficult, and his lover would not go home without falling asleep, and Lu Deng had the habit of resting early. The genius wiped out the black and then lay down on the couch, listening to the rattle hopping over to spread the message, but couldn''t sleep again.


    Gu was not happy to wait beside the water, and was drunk again, so it would be uncomfortable to fall asleep.


    Right and left he has nothing to do in the sea ...


    Lu Deng turned up and sat up, unable to help but move his mind to look out again.


    Now he has no form, and he doesn''t know how far Gu has been prepared by the water. The energy consumed by the spirit demon''s hasty transformation is too great. The last time he ventured out, if it wasn''t for Gu Shuiyan''s hands, he would quickly slap ten gods, and maybe his strength has returned to the appearance of a teenager. To make up.


    His Majesty''s medicinal power needs to be prepared from time to time. In order not to put too much pressure on his lover, Lu Deng has never gone out for a long time.


    These days are a rare time to meet up early and return late. Whenever I fall asleep and come back to love talents, when I wake up, there is no one around me. Although a lot of the careful and magical spirits accompanied him, Lu Deng still couldn''t help but wanted to go out and take a good look at him.


    These days, the system is collecting useless escaped soul power for him, and counting it out, probably enough to support it once.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Deng made an explanation with the system, and was about to get up, and suddenly heard the rattle outside the boat.


    Lu Deng was slightly surprised, got out of the cabin and looked towards the sky.


    I do n��t know if I suddenly learned to change clothes today, and said that the real drunk Tianshui finally drew out a pure ink wide robe and wide sleeves. Rarely, unlike the old days, Da La La guarded his sword and put on his body. Twilight red, happily hurried over to the river.


    The sword could not walk straight, and stumbled up and down in the air, knowing the mellow taste of the sea.


    Lu Deng was surprised that he could not help but chuckled, for he was afraid that his lover would fall off as he flew, and jumped on the swing stand to meet him. However, Gu Gushui saw him and even abandoned his sword behind him, with his toes a little, his figure standing upright, and falling straight towards him.


    The ever-cold and pure Jun Fengfeng master rarely had such a chic and pleasant time, the unfolded robe sleeves hunted and fluttered in the evening wind, stained with a bit of the red glow of the sunset, and made people''s eyes hot.


    Lu Deng has seen him many times, but still can''t help but feel good every time. Bending his eyes, he was about to face up and hugged, but was wrapped in the arms of Shui Zhan''s arms, firmly guarded in the chest, shoulders, arms, and laughed and kissed him.


    Without the help of the two, they fell straight.


    Lu Deng hurriedly wanted to adjust the direction, but after all, he was holding him tightly, he couldn''t move easily, and he couldn''t keep his mouth open. He could only take a bite on his lips.


    Gu was still agile enough in the drunkenness, his arms hugged him tightly, Xuan Lang Meiyu''s rare wantonness, his body turned upside down and spread his arms to protect him in front of him.


    Water splashes around.


    The cool aqua splashed, and the clothes of both were thoroughly wet.


    Several small windmills were born to be afraid of wetness, and ran away to the distance. The setting sun was stained with blood and red, reflected on the river, and was completely disturbed by the turbulent ripples.


    Gu Zaizhui held him steadily and lay half motionless in the water. Lu Deng was worried, turned his face and turned around, only to see the sparkling pleasure in those dark-eyed pupils who were stunned by drunkenness.


    "Xinghe ..."


    To meet the demon''s dark and clear eyes, Gu Zaishui narrowed his eyes, raised his hand to caress his cheek, and pulled in a falling kiss: "This is my knowledge of the sea. No one cares about us. Anything can be done ... ... "


    The chest was close to the chest, and the land lamp looked up, and she could almost hear the swift breathing of her lover.


    The sun is about to set, and Yunxia, ??who was still so red just now, has been wrapped in dreamlike blue-purple.


    In the courtyard below the mountain, colorful windmills are running happily, bamboo horses are pursuing candied fruit and chasing behind them, and the silk child holds the bamboo cat without letting go, and the slingshot essence is filled with sugar beans, feeding the flying little kite.


    Gu Zaishui always learns not to change his clothes, but gives him a lot of effort to make up a home that is only in a dream and can do whatever he wants.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help raising his lip angle, and completely relaxed, leaning down and holding a handful of water, splashing directly on the indifferent and intimidating face of Lord Jun Fengfeng.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    Brother nonsense.


    Brother said that there will be kisses at this time.


    Without knowing what a good opportunity he had missed, Tianshui really dragged his brother into the blacklist, unwillingly rolled up his sleeves, and vigorously fought the water battle with his own careful demon.


    Both of them had no real childhood at all. They had never experienced such a childish game. A water battle was fought sincerely. It took a long time for them to stop. Lu Deng was cuddled into the arms by the water, and the two flew down firmly in the river, splashing a lively splash of water.


    The sky was completely dark, and the sun hid her face and hid under the mountain. Only a small crescent moon that was not afraid to see the liveliness still hung in the night, blinking excitedly with the stars.


    Lu Lan had fun playing, and his face was red with excitement, and he was panting lightly on the chest of Xian Zun. He was hugged by strong arms behind him, and he was not protected at all by the gravel. I bumped, and there was a gleam of light in my eyes.


    Gu Zaishui looked at him with a smile, and he was drunk by the cold river water, but he became soaked and perched. The chest seemed to be filled with some kind of emotion, and fell on the crystal waterdrops that rolled down between the young devil''s eyebrows and couldn''t help raising his hands.


    Lu Deng raised his head, obediently allowed him to wipe off the water on his face, his eyebrows bent, and the clear black eyes converged into a bright starlight.


    Gu Zaishui carefully stroked the water marks on his face, and wanted to wipe the wet hair clothes again, but found that his clothes were also soaked, and he simply untied the belt and tossed it aside, holding him Into the arms: "Xinghe ..."


    "Ok?"


    It is not cold in the sea, Qin only feels cool and comfortable in the water. Lu Deng rarely let go of things like this, and was a bit tired at this time. He narrowed his eyes and echoed in his arms, raised his hands to touch the pair of dark eyes: "Are you sober?"


    "It''s almost awake, nobody has ..."


    Gu Zaishui clenched his arms tightly, staring down at him with drunkenness and courage, with a bright expectation in his eyes: "What to do?"


    "Let''s sleep together."


    Lu Deng blinked and looked up, yawned lightly, and raised his hand to take off the same wet jacket for him: "The clothes are wet, just hang them out, and the sun will dry out ..."


    Anyway, a lover who has been single for two hundred years is also terribly pure this time. Apart from chatting under a quilt, it is estimated that there are no more creative activities.


    Or the sequelae of the last 55 days.


    Lu Deng also originally thought that as long as two people can be together, it is also good to sleep purely. In addition to the last accidental horror, he would not want to easily diverge any more. He only planned to fall in love and help the protagonist to complete the plot Then go back hand in hand to see my brother.


    Yawning to help Gu take off the wet clothes in the water, the new-born Devil wrung dry and wiped the water for him, drying them one by one, holding his lover''s hand and laying down on the boat.


    He also covered the quilt on purpose.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    The leader of Fengfeng also talked nonsense.


    Master Jiang Fengfeng said that there will be hugs at this time.


    Both men''s clothing was soaked from the outside to the inside, and both had to be dried before they could be worn. Gu Zaishui was stuck in the quilt with drunkenness by his own demon. He watched the bee-like figure busyly hanging clothes back and forth, and finally blew the lights and went to bed. The Lord is also on the blacklist.


    The light was dark in the cabin, Gu Gushui could only blur and see a shadow touch the bedside, and finally realized how intimidating he was in the eyes of the demon.


    The heart of Junjun Fengfeng was even more bitter, and she was sullen and fascinated. The quilt had been gently lifted off, and the cold body slid gently into her arms.


    Gu Zaishui jumped, and drunkenness woke up most of the time. He quickly stretched his arms to embrace the person, and put his hands and feet into his arms. "It''s all cold like this ... isn''t it cold? I can''t mess with you next time ... ... "


    "I''m not cold. I''m a spirit. I was cold."


    Lu Deng raised his eyebrows and looked up at him, and put a cheek on his neck, expertly found a comfortable position, and closed his eyes without thought.


    The two chests were so close to their chests that they could almost perceive the faint air flow when the eyelashes were closed.


    Gu Zaishui held his heart beat more and more, holding the tip of the newborn demon''s nose gently, taking a deep breath and softly speaking, "There is a poem-I have never taught you ..."


    Tonight''s Xingyue is just right. The drunkenness was originally half-baked, and the two were at ease on the boat, which should be the most suitable to read.


    Tianshui, who was in love for the first time in 200 years of age, was almost cramped with her cramps, and her semi-wet hair had been steamed. Stumble was about to speak, but the demon, who had no spirit of learning at all, raised his head slightly, accurately pinpointed his lips in the dark, kissed him, and made a vague nasal sound when he said, "It''s so late, I''ll teach it tomorrow morning ..."


    The sound of the demon was originally clear and clean as gurgling water, so it opened with a nasal sound, but it was like adding soft and fine sand between the clear mountains and springs, lingering around the fingers, soft and waxy, the whole was careless Fall down.


    Gu Zaishui heard for a moment, and he could not even speak the words he had prepared. After opening his mouth, he was about to reorganize, but the little head of the young demon had landed on his neck, his nose was long and slow, and he fell asleep like this.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    The whole door is nonsense.


    The master Jun Junfeng, who had failed all the strategies, lost his heart. He didn''t realize that the whole thing actually originated from his original carelessness. He bit the quilt and took people into his arms. He sighed with regret. , Swallowed all the prepared words back, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    No dreams overnight.


    Jiu Li evoked medicinal properties, and this time the Devil Dan failed especially quickly.


    When Lu Deng woke up in the morning light, the side was empty. It was not surprising that the young psychic accustomed to his lover coming and going in a hurry. It was no surprise that he wrapped around the quilt with a lazy waist and was preparing to get dressed. The full set of real Tianshui clothing could not help but start to stay.


    ...


    Obviously Gu Gushui left because of insufficient medicine power and was dragged out of the sea in his sleep.


    Drinking lovers can change their clothes, and it is estimated that not drinking has not yet stimulated this potential.


    Lu Deng held his dry clothes in his arms and pondered, thinking about the next time that Jun Junfeng Feng would return to knowing the sea, and felt that if he did not go out, probably he would never see his lover again in this life.


    So Lu Deng decided to go out.


    The system failed to pull the light last time. I was worried about whether the target character would be deficient in some functions this time. This time, he was particularly active. He had already prepared the required energy for him and grabbed a candied fruit. Waving a banner for the host.


    Lu Deng was dumb, thanked the system for staring at his eyes, and in a blink of an eye he had come to know the sea, and gradually became apparent in this world.


    Gu Zhashui fell on the couch, his clothes never fell off, and he fell asleep drunk.


    The Xiuxian people have already washed their muscles and cleaned their bodies. Even if they are so drowsy and intoxicated, they are not too embarrassed, but they show an unexpected and unrestrained expression.


    Lu Deng has never seen a lover drunk in such a peaceful situation. He couldn''t help but be curious and quietly approached to take a closer look. The outsider''s extraordinarily cold face was blurred by drunkenness, and he fell asleep without knowing it. As a result, it was unexpectedly quiet and gentle.


    Inexplicably, people followed the movement lightly.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help but raise his lips and touched his hand on his face. Seeing a faint fever, he conveniently found Pa Zi to soak his face in the water, cleaned the bed, took off his boots and moved it to the bed. He also covered the quilt to his chest, and made a pot of fragrant tea.


    Seeing that the mess in a room had been cleaned up, Lu Deng was about to peel off his coat for him to sleep comfortably, but was stunned by the things exposed between his lapels.


    That was clearly him.


    Yuan Ying was originally shaped by Gu Zaishui carefully according to his appearance. Gu Zaishui devoted himself to perfection, always resting in his hands and carving, and at the same time infiltrated with his own spiritual power, the details have come to life. Just wait for the soul to settle in and you will be transformed smoothly.


    In a blink of an eye, I guessed how much my lover spent on this. Lu Deng pressed the corners of his lips, and his heart quietly spread his warmth.


    Even though Gu Zaishui fell asleep drunk, he took good care of the chest baby, fearing that he would be pressed for half a minute. Lu Lan held his breath to touch the Yuanying, and wanted to hold it aside for a while, but was suddenly pulled by a strong suction, his body was unstable, he felt dizzy for a while, and was used to the thin and light body of the body suddenly Add a heavy weight.


    The room was dark and the sun was rising.


    The spirit was awake from sleep, but his body was still heavy after being drunk. Gu Zaishui woke up from his sleep, only to find that he had returned to the present world. When he felt Yuan Ying was still in his chest, he was relieved, and he sat up and meditated for a while, his heart suddenly emptied.


    The demon is not in the sea.


    Rarely did he have such a blank heart, and the last time, the new-born young demon secretly slipped out and kissed him-but after all, he was holding people in his arms. Although the sea was empty, his heart was not panic. . This time, it was clear that no one was in his heart, but he was neatly packed and lying on the couch, obviously he was taken care of personally.


    But the demon is not there.


    Gu Zai-shui became more and more disturbed. He mentioned his heart in one breath, leaped around and searched hurriedly. The tea on the table was fragrant and the bedroom was neat and tidy.


    "Xinghe-Xinghe!"


    Gu Zai-shui''s voice was dumb and shouted anxiously into the air. He picked up Devil Dan and grabbed one. He was about to go into the sea to see what was happening, but the sense was suddenly pulled by a familiar soft power.


    A strong premonition was born in his heart, and Gu Zaihui could not help holding his breath, and stood still.


    The morning bell rang long, and with the last ringing bell, the sun jumped on the branches and fell through the window paper on Yuan Ying''s squinting eyes.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Tense �� Covering eyes �� Demons �� Lights: No, I can''t go back ... (�� w ��)


    Gu �� Raiders �� Early Love �� Two Hundred Years Old �� Real People: All Sects! No one can be trusted! No! !! (�s �R �� �Q) �s�� / (. ��. \\) / (. ��. \\) / (. ��. \\) / (. ��. \\)


    # ���� �ˣ� #


    # Hug too! #


    # Lift up! !! !! #


    e = e = e = �� (q �� q) ��


    ����������������������������


    Continue to draw red envelopes today! Cover your face and ask for nutrient solution o (* //// �� ///// *) qHold it up and circle!


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !!


    Shen cat س grenade x1 laugh alone sleep grenade x1 wind language flower grenade x1 sauce assorted vegetable grenade x1 (�� ���) landmine x1 lights flutter mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 arc A7 mines x1meatball mines x1 touch Momma landmine x1 heart foolish landmine mine scared me monotonically increasing landmine x1 hey acronym! Landmine x1 Linyun landmine x1 long Soviet land mine x1 no Ze mine land x1 twilight evening song land mine x1 north and south land mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 110： I covered this fairy statue

    The warm golden sun fell on the tip of the eyelashes, and evenly spread the bright gold powder.


    The little Yuanyuan, who seemed to be sleeping in the past, was suddenly made up for the last lack of anger, the slightly opened lips clenched, the closed eyelids moved slightly, and the white jade-like cheeks were stained with pale blood.


    Gu Zaoshui held his breath for a long time, then carefully moved up, put his lips close to Yuan Ying''s forehead, and gently rubbed: "Xinghe?"


    The air rushed across the eyebrows and brought a slight tingling tingle.


    Lu Deng licked the corners of his lips, his body stiffened as he tried to cover it, his eyes tightened, and he arched unsteadily in the center of his palm, blocking key areas.


    Gu Zaishui: ...


    With the many lessons learned in the sea, the master Jun Junfeng actually remembered the pants.


    The book said that the prepared Yuan Ying could not let the demons know, and the effect would be the best. In order to draw the little guy out smoothly, he even needs to put on a new set of beautiful and clean clothes for the little Yuanying every day-except that he went to the banquet yesterday, and every time he drinks a glass, he must shake down most of them with his hand. All dripped on the chest, and even Yuan Ying''s clothes were completely wet.


    When he returned, he was so drunk that he couldn''t find the way, but he still stripped the wet clothes for Xiao Yuanying with his instinct for many days, wiped the dry clean, put it back on his chest, and chewed Devil Dan as a peanut bean. I fell asleep and forgot to put on a new one.


    This is usually not the case!


    Seeing that the increasingly hot little Yuan Ying almost had to pretend to sleep to the end, Tianshui''s rare urgent middle-aged wisdom, half-true and half-false yawning, put Yuan Ying back in the placket to settle. It was as if he had forgotten to find the demon. He took out a special set of small clothes from the closet and put it on the table.


    He had been drunk for a night, but still woke up because of the demon. At this time, he was tired and tired, and it seemed like he was asleep again.


    The room was completely quiet, leaving only a smooth, even breathing sound.


    The new-born demon hidden in the placket boiled for a long while, and finally couldn''t help but open his eyes and drilled a half-head with his neckline.


    Tianshui''s real low eyebrows were gentle and gentle, and he still fell asleep.


    I feel that my lover in this world has nothing unscrupulous. When Lu Deng saw that he closed his eyes, he suspected that he was there. He breathed a sigh of relief and ran out. He hurried to the set of clothing on the table, hugged him carefully and looked around carefully.


    Tianshui real person quietly opened his eyes.


    Although he is still a big slap, he has been carved into a look of Qing Jun between young people and young people. It looks good and cute, and can''t help but want to touch it.


    Like a beast that is alive but never discreet, with its tail tilted cautiously, and fluffy claws tentatively stretched out in the new territory for the first time. As long as there is a slight wind blowing, it will immediately sting. Drill back into the familiar warm cave.


    The warm caves hold their breath, keeping their breathing rate even during deep sleep.


    The surrounding environment is full of the cool and spiritual power that Jun Jun Jian is familiar with. The lamp completely relaxes, quickly puts on tailored small pants, sits on the table, neatly puts on a jacket, and puts on Tianshui to take a real look at himself Robes made of small clothes.


    The little beast roamed for a long time, and finally took the first step to explore the new world bravely!


    Tianshui real person made a regretful voice.


    Lu Deng jumped in his heart, looked up, and saw that his lover was still awake and still upright, and finally relieved, ran his sleeves and ran to the bronze mirror to check his own shape.


    Yuan Ying can grow larger and smaller as he wants. As long as he is familiar with it, he can transform into an ordinary body, but Gu Zaishui still carefully prepares clothes for him from small to large.


    In the mundane world, there is no serious clothing for the big and small people. The master of Yiyang Zongyi removed the new clothes of unknown brothers, practiced a good skill, and made white coats, wide robes and sleeves for him. Learned embroidery, and embroidered him only crooked-


    Lu Deng was sitting in front of the mirror with his sleeves in the mirror, and after researching for a while, he barely decided that the embroidery was an immortal crane, felt it contentedly, and yanked his new pants.


    Brand new and brand new, one inch wide and one inch wide. It is just right from top to bottom, and you feel comfortable wearing it.


    Lu Deng''s face was hot, and his head was rubbed with a soft and comfortable cloth, and when he was out of his head, a shadow suddenly came from behind him.


    Too familiar with the lover''s breath, Lu Deng relaxed his heart and was unprepared, raised his head, and happened to be taken care of by the hands of the water.


    The darkness and the familiar warmth fell down together, but the land lamp completely relaxed, and could not help raising the corners of his lips, and simply opened his arms and leaned back. Gu Zaishui''s hands also just turned down, holding him firmly in the palm of his hand.


    The land lamp looked up, and Jingrun''s black eyes were soft and warm.


    Gu Zaishui smiled and held him up, and the tip of his nose touched his forehead, and he kissed softly between his eyebrows: "I found it."


    He took his sweetheart out of his heart.


    Sudden joy filled the heart with sweet puppets, and Gu Zai-shui steadily held him, hovering around the house, anxious to turn around the gadgets collected for him.


    Bamboo horses, rattles, and music are all things of the world, and many of them have inevitably been deformed because of the way. Gu fainted on the water and was about to wipe and adjust, but Lu Deng had cherished his arms in treasure, raised his eyebrows at him, and raised his head seriously to kiss him.


    Gu Zaishui was almost in the same place, only knowing that He moved his palms closer and closer to make it easier for him to kiss.


    Be careful, the kiss of the demon is soft and soft, and it touches back a little, and the face is still slightly red. Probably because I''m not familiar with the outside environment, my fingertips were holding the wide cuffs slightly, the corners of the pale lips were curled up, the softly curved throat knot moved slightly under his gaze, and a small white neck and neckline were exposed. clavicle.


    Gu Zaishui gazed at him, his heartbeat could not stop growing, and he picked up people: "Let''s go shopping--"


    "When I grow up, don''t worry."


    Probably it was a long time to be single this time, or the first time I saw a lover in such a clumsy look. Lu Deng couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    Usually in the sea, the land lamp as a demon can be full as long as it absorbs the spirit power of Gu in the water. The delicious demon of all kinds are purely for him to taste fun, but it is just a taste.


    Now suddenly he replaced Yuan Ying''s body, and suddenly needed more strength. After Lu Deng solved the necessary dress code and restored the whole world to a safe state that would not be locked, the real sense of hunger could hardly be ignored.


    "... Yes, wait for me."


    Gu Zai-shui nodded and immediately nodded, took him a soft cloth for wiping the sword, folded it on the table, and put the careful demon down, and released the pure Jun sword to his body: "Take it , I''ll be right back. "


    Although he didn''t think that there would be any danger when he sat in the room, Lu Deng was still unable to bear it due to the extra tense posture of his lover. He nodded solemnly and dragged the pure Jun sword that was a little bigger than himself into his arms. in.


    It was confirmed that no one would **** their own caution monsters, Tianshui Zhen talents finally rest assured, got up and walked quickly.


    The Jiutian World is famous for its wine. The baby born was bathed in spirit wine. Two-year-old children also had three pounds of alcohol. Most of the food they eat on weekdays is some wine stuffed dumplings, steamed distiller''s grains, and crispy wine. Suitable for the new born cautious.


    Gu Zaoshui hurried around, but he found some pastries, but still couldn''t find anything that could be used as a thirsty agent besides various kinds of wine. Passing by the closed door of the young apprentice, he groaned for a bottle of cow''s milk every day sent by Xianhe, and turned into a jade bottle left with elixir. He took a small half of the bottle from the inside and filled it with a jade stopper. Into the cuffs.


    Looking back, he said that Xian Hefei was too dazzling.


    Very satisfied with the excuse he made, Tianshui was in a real mood and went back to the bedroom all the way.


    Beware the devil still obediently sitting at the table holding the sword, curiously studying the lines above.


    The pure Jun sword will automatically come out half an inch when it is away from the master. At the moment, the sword light of the past is soft like a wave, converging the dazzling sharp sharpness to a deeper depth, leaving only Qinliang''s refreshing and crisp, wrapped gently. He also plated that small figure with a bright scene.


    Gu Zaishui couldn''t help but bend his mouth, walked quickly, shredded the pastry on a plate, and set aside the milk in the jade bottle: "Make a little bit first, and I''ll call them at night do."


    Lu Deng was feeling hungry, and when he saw the snacks he brought, his appetite widened, and he ate with satisfaction.


    Afraid that he was panicking, Gu Zaishui opened the jade bottle again and coaxed him to drink some milk. Lu Deng took both hands, simply swung his head straight and drank two big mouths, grunted, and lip stained with white milk stains.


    Real, I want to see what I can see at any time, can be fed and eaten by myself, maybe I can grow up stunned by eating��


    The slap-sized villain was seriously eating, chewing up and chewing carefully, looking particularly delicate and cute. Gu Zaihui smiled and lowered his head, took one hand behind him and used it as a backrest, and the warmth of his eyes kept falling, and his heart softened, even with a slight touch, he could sparkle.


    His demon.


    The sun jumped briskly and fell into the room warm.


    Two figures were sitting in two places, one sitting at the table with a soft smile on his face, holding a soft flannel to wipe the milk stains and snacks on his lips. One obediently lifted his head and allowed him to wipe, his forehead shattered hair fell down along his clean forehead, exposing exceptionally beautiful and beautiful eyebrows, squinting his eyes comfortably, the tip of the thick eyelashes slightly raised, and trembling in the sun .


    The beast that had been comforted by rubbing his hair, narrowed his eyes and raised his head, making a comfortable sound of grunting.


    Gu Zaishui couldn''t help smiling, bowed his head and kissed him, raised the jade bottle higher, and rubbed his hair with his fingertips: "Drink more milk and you will grow taller."


    Yuanying''s transformation to grow taller changes with the heart, but it takes a while to adapt to the body, and it can''t change immediately. Lu Deng blinked, still didn''t break the sweet dreams of his lover, stood up obediently, and sipped his head and drank the milk from the other side.


    The years in the house were quiet in the sunshine, but Chun Jun sword hummed with a bounce and suddenly opened the enchantment.


    Gu was still on the sailor, his expression was quietly weak, and then he had to spread his consciousness to see who had the courage to spy secretly. The lord''s buttocks had ran in behind the sword.


    "Brother! Can your demon be hooked? My sweetheart must chase it! If it doesn''t work, go straight to it, and take advantage of the Tianmen Conference, if you can kiss it, you can hug it and carry it home ..."


    Lu Deng was choked by the scented milk, could not help but coughed, and sprayed Gu in the water on his half sleeve.


    Gu Zaishui didn''t care about his sleeves, glaring angrily at the brother who had been blacked out because of his help, carefully supporting the coughing villain, banging his fingers gently behind him for help.


    metropolitan:"����"


    Wrong, this is my sweetheart.


    Sovereign: "Sister! Your sweetheart is chasing after? The demon must be removed well, and you must not neglect. If you can''t handle it alone, there are brothers to help ..."


    His voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he looked at the little guy who looked pretty good no matter what the standard was. The eyes couldn''t help widening, he looked at his master and looked at him blankly. The suspected demon with a very close relationship between his teacher and brother finally stopped talking completely.


    ...


    I heard both!


    It doesn''t work to repeat it!


    Tianshui real man glared at the brother who could not help him at all. He waved his sleeves to release the power of the soul, turned the suzerain over, and struck a fierce sword scratch in the sky, all the way to the Weiyang suzerain peak.


    The lord crying and went to Yaogu to fight.


    When Gu Zaizhui attended the conference and snored, Lu Deng happened to study and understand the technique of change, restored his original figure, and dressed neatly to take a look.


    Under the strict supervision of Gu Shui these days, the protagonist''s strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds, almost surpassing Xiu Wei''s highest master, and he has arrived at the plot to meet the enemy of the past.


    According to the introduction, the protagonist broke the limit on the ring and defeated the young owner who had harmed his parents and broken his future in one fell swoop, and was therefore favored by countless elders. The children of the door, given several Lingbao elixir, laid the foundation for all the way up.


    Liang Shaojia was ruthless but could not lose. After the fight, he revenge with spirits to wait for the opportunity to revenge, Gu Gushui had to take a shot to stop, eventually provoke the injury completely, vomiting blood and coma after being returned, was sent back to Wei Yangzong.


    That amulet is not ordinary. It is said that it has the power to motivate the rules of the heavens and the earth, and can lower the thunder to hurt people''s foundations. Although this review has already recovered from the injury in the water, the strength is even higher than before, and it may not be easy to cope with it.


    Lu Deng could not rest assured. He turned the sleeves of the robe into sharp shorts, jumped out of the residence lightly, and went to Yanwuchang.


    On the edge of the platform, people were surging.


    Liang Mucai defeated the powerful shadow that was always pressing on his heart, coughed up the blood and leaned on the side of the field, and grinned at him with a breathless sneer.


    Gu Zaishui practiced this apprentice, and he was not surprised at the scene in front of him. He held his arm against the seat, and suddenly God moved and looked up. His eyes fell on the white shadow that flashed on the eaves corner.� Straight.


    When I noticed that someone was watching, Lu Deng immediately retracted his eaves, remembering that the breath was indeed familiar, and quietly poked out half of his head, and looked down.


    Is facing the eyes of Tianshui real person straight down.


    I ran out to play without telling my lover. Lu Deng was somewhat guilty. He obediently retracted behind the eaves, but saw that the always cold face in front of the person flashed a light mixed with surprise and intimacy, and his eyes fixed on him. Body.


    Lu Deng''s heart beat lightly, and the action could not help slowing down.


    He always couldn''t resist the lover''s gaze-as if nothing could be blocked, straightforward and frank, and the majestic eagerness of the mountains and seas raging, each time was enough to engulf him.


    As if each side is a first sight.


    Lu Deng pulled the eaves and leaned forward, his face beamed with a bright smile. Gu Zaishui couldn''t help but raise his arm, and almost had to pick it up. The apprentice beside him quickly said: "Master, young master he can still stand, and it will become when he announces that he won, you don''t need to worry ...


    The movement of the new-born demon is more dexterous than he imagined, sitting on the roof with a dashing gesture, and also gesturing to him to return his attention to the field.


    Gu Zaishui took a light breath and looked at the figure of Qingxuan who did sit firmly. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled, but reluctantly turned his eyes back to the front court.


    The verdict had set Liang Mu''s victory. No one could imagine that a separated kid could defeat the young master, and the sidelines sneered and mocked. Many people point to the stage and point out that the Liang family has eyes and eyes, and they have buried such a promising young genius.


    It seems that this apprentice is indeed very promising under high pressure. When he returns to Zongmen, he will be able to oppress further to stimulate more potential.


    Gu Zaishui raised his eyebrows and was about to ask the apprentice to take the next step. His heart suddenly jumped, his eyes were sharp like a sword, and he was wary of falling into the field.


    Liang Shaotian half-knelt on the ground, his face flushed with red eyes and ruthless eyes, and he raised his hand and touched it into his arms.


    He had known for a long time that Liang Mu''s talents were infinite, and he would then let people set up a secret plan, put a seal on his Dantian meridian, and press down the road all the way. However, he did not expect that the boy actually hit Tianyun and asked Wei Yangzong to pick it up.


    ...... If he can''t get it, don''t even think about it!


    The amulet was stained with blood and shook in his hands, burning into a light blue flame. Numerous spiritual powers seemed to be summoned and quickly gathered toward that place.


    Gu Zaishui stood up, and the imperial sword flew towards the ring. Liang Shaotian had laughed proudly and threw the amulet in his hand fiercely. The violent spirits quickly gathered, and thunder clouds swelled in the sky, spreading thick rain.


    "Xinghe, then!"


    Gu Zaishui picked up Liang Mu, who was still alive, and threw it straight towards the roof.


    The two clearly never tried to join hands, but Lu Deng had already fallen from the eaves, and steadily put Liang Mu with his collar in his hand, placed them on the eaves, and asked to move and jumped.


    Gu Zaishui pierced the pure Jun sword with the magic rune, and tried his best to guide the spiritual power to dissolve it. The helpless rune was the heirloom treasure that the Liang family brought to the bottom of the box. The atmosphere was violent, and it seemed to be tumbling. .


    Liang Shaotian had lost his red eyes, but he did not expect that there would be such a magnificent momentum, frightened desperately, but how can he escape. Seeing that the violent spiritual force would completely destroy the entire ring, the elders of his ancestors also turned to helpers. Gu was in the center of the vortex of the spiritual force, only to find that the whole person was struggling. When he was struggling to support, a handsome figure had fled from the sand He appeared and walked straight towards him.


    "Xinghe, run away!"


    The spiritual power was turbulent, Gu Gushui knew it was suppressed shortly. Seeing that the new-born demon went straight, he raised his heart between his throat, and said loudly, "Go to a safe place! It''s too dangerous here, obedient--"


    "This amulet can attract sky thunder. I am an inalienable thing. Most of them will hack at me."


    Thunder clouds billowed, and the raindrops on the beans had fallen. The land lamp leaned close to him, lowering his voice and speaking softly, holding his wrist and pulling out: "Let''s go first, the pressure will be much less here ..."


    If he acted in accordance with his original situation, this danger would not be discussed with Gu Shuiduo, and he would simply take away the thunder. It''s just that when these worlds come down, every time I do this, I will cause my lover to be scared and scared, and I will be "punished" a few times. .


    When Gu Zaishui heard the words "intolerable things", Meifeng suddenly tightened, and his whole body suffocated. Listening to him later, his expression gradually slowed down, only gazing at him, and even Chun Jun''s sword was set aside.


    Seeing that it was about to thunder, Lu Deng was anxious and pulled him up. "Hurry up, we have too much aura here, it''s too dangerous--"


    "Xinghe."


    Gu Zaizhui spent several thunderstorms, which is much more accurate than time. Knowing that there was still some free time, he pulled his wrist firmly with his palms and pulled the person back in front of him: "Thunderstorm will slash at you, why did you come down to me?"


    Suddenly, the light suddenly slowed down.


    Because I don''t want to be punished again-not at all.


    Gu Yuan always feels bad for him, and he can''t bear even hitting his buttocks. Those punishments are not only the thunder and heavy rain, but also the unique love and interest between the two, which are still sweet to each other.


    He just didn''t want to see his lover''s eyes staring at him when he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He is not familiar with personnel matters, and he has few real contacts since he was a child. He learns slowly and has to teach several times before he can remember things. He now remembers that he knows that he can compare his heart with his heart, and knowing that risking his life for the other person will not make his lover feel happy, but will make his lover sad, so he is working hard to change it.


    But Gu Zaishui asked him this way, but suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, lover loves to keep memory in every world. Maybe this agreement has been hidden. Maybe lover''s temperament this time is different from the past. Indeed, in public speaking, he is the best way to lead the thunder alone ... ...


    The young demon breathed slightly, holding his cuffs tightly, squeezing his lips and lowering his head: "I''m sorry ... I''ll just--"


    The voice did not fall, he was already in his arms with a strong arm, and the familiar gentle breath fell down, and the airless kiss pressed him out of breath.


    The cold touch hit the cheek side, and Lu Deng suddenly realized that he might have guessed the wrong direction completely and looked up. The water color was slipping from the cold and handsome face and dripping on his lips.


    "Xinghe."


    There seemed to be countless emotional excitement in those dark and deep pupils of the past, delighted, eager, desperate-the light intertwined, and fiercely and frankly passed through the dark pupils and fell on him.


    Lu Deng blinked for a moment, instinctively raising his hand to wipe the tears for him.


    The cold face also seemed to be instantly warmed by the temperature brought by the hand, and the corners of the lips were bent gently and softly, and an infinitely tender kiss fell between the teenager''s eyebrows: "I''m glad ... I don''t know why , But I''m so happy. I''ve never been so happy ... "


    Lu Deng raised his head, his eyes were hazy for a moment, and he blinked hard, and the corners of his eyebrows and lips re-curved: "Yes."


    Gu Zaishui embraced him, the black robe fluttered in the wind, Lang smiled and indulged in a kiss, and whispered softly, "Go, whoever is not pleasing to the eye, let''s hack them."


    The newborn demon was hugged tightly in his arms, and his body was close to each other with a thin cloth. A thunder exploded in the air, Gu Gushui rose up, turned into a sword and fired out into the distance.


    Most of the rumbles and thunders chased the two of them, and the electric light around the pure Jun enchantment flickered, continually sounding a thunderous roar, but Gu Zaishui smiled more happily. Lu Deng leaned on his chest, raised his face to meet his gaze, the light in his eyes jumped briskly, and Gu Zaishui closed his arms happily, and kissed deeply in the eyes.


    The author has something to say: Master, sitting on the roof, there are thunders around him, it''s raining, forgotten, Master loves me once more, Horn: Master, Master, Father? ? ? ? _ (��q �� q) _


    # �� �� ���� #


    # �� �� �� �� #


    # �� ���� �� �� #


    #My master threw me on the roof and ran away, hug my mother.


    . . .�a (�� q �� q) ��


    ����������������������������������


    Three hundred red envelopes are drawn today! !!


    The ending is so big that the two chapters can''t fit ... I, I must end this world tomorrow! !!


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq I will continue to work hard! !!


    Sun Moon Grenade x1 Sauce Assorted Vegetable Grenade x1 (��) ��) Mine x3meatball mine x1 Touch it Mody land mine x1demeter mine x1 Head up and touch the sun mine on your face x1 Good water mine x1 arc A7 mine x1 wind language flower mine x1 Luminous leisure mines x1 Changsu mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 111： I covered this fairy statue

    The light flashed and the thunder roared.


    When the cultivator goes against the sky, when his strength surpasses the laws of the world, he will be killed by thunder. If you can get through it successfully, you can transcend the realm to level off and jump out of the Three Realms and Five Elements to reborn.


    After all, Lu Deng has a demon identity, Gu Zaishui is wandering on the edge of crossing the robbery, and the two naturally act as natural targets for Lei Jie to chase.


    Under the dark sky covered by thunderclouds, one after another, Tian Lei perseveredly chased on the pure Jun enchantment. The sharp sharp sword light and the dazzling thunder light flickered, almost dispersing the dark color.


    Gu was hunting in an ink robe, and the wind and thunder rolled upright, guarding the snow-white figure firmly in his arms, and bowing his head to kiss nobody.


    Many young students in Zongmen couldn''t run.


    The sky and the thunderous sky openly show affection to the top Zongmen show of the whole world-Xiuxian has never been romantic at all, and this step is enough to make countless people see the spirits.


    Even if it was known that it was still extremely dangerous at this time, many young monks couldn''t help but stop, looking at the intimate figure of the two thunder robbers, they couldn''t move away from where they wanted to go.


    The apprentices who saw Yishan had to follow Xuewei, and the elders of the major gates were sad and had white hair. A few could not help but twist the sword, trying to get the two strong men who rescued the people to pay attention to the impact, but suddenly made a surprise, their eyes fell on the beautiful figure guarded by the water in the arms.


    "That''s-Yuan Ying?"


    Lu Deng has a special body, and even the strong men in the distraction period can see the clue. Xuan Tianzong''s elder twisted his beard, lowered his voice and muttered in a low voice with the elder of Jiuyoumen: "What''s in Yuanying, how can it be wise?"


    "I heard that it was a demon ... The lord of Weiyang went to Yaogu to lodge a complaint. My disciple happened to ask for medicine there, as if it was his master who had eaten a sack to cut off the magic dan, and had a bad brain."


    "Is there nothing else but the Devil Dan? Let your apprentice ask more about the formula, can you ask the specific content ..."


    "Yes, it''s best to ask if there is any trick-do they have a unique method to elicit a demon from Weiyangzong? I don''t know what to get in exchange for ..."


    The elders ignored the disciples, and they also whispered loudly under the thunderous raindrops.


    The people who cultivate immortals are mostly boring and especially quiet, sometimes they suddenly realize that they have been single for hundreds of years. A few of the female disciples who picked up Zongmen were handsome and elegant genius boys, and the single problem had long been a difficult problem for the Xiuxian world.


    If you can make it yourself with Yuanying ...


    Many elders looked at each other, and their faces were still indifferent and elegant, but secretly they have been sending books back to the door, telling their confidants to bring the most valuable Lingbao medicine, and went to Yaogu to find a way to change Mandan.


    ...


    I still do n��t know that my brother who went to Yaogu for a claim and was caught by the mountains of Hongyan''s biography. Gu Gushui ended his deep and deep kiss. He pulled the two apart a little, and his eyes fell into each other''s eyes. Hearing the opponent''s equally intense heartbeat.


    Gu Zaishui smiled, and wiped the tears on his face for the careful demon in his arms, and was about to open his mouth, but his heart was still in motion.


    Lu Deng was close to him, and he naturally noticed, holding his sleeve and looking up with concern: "Aren''t you comfortable?"


    Gu Zaishui smiled at him, shook his head slightly, and held the hand backwards: "Anyway, I''m going to robbery."


    Although the roaring thunder strikes on the Jun Jun enchantment, it will also forge his Dantian Qihai.


    These days, the demon is earnestly consolidating and understanding the sea **** soul for him. After a spiritual force was forged by thunder, the layer of hazy boundaries has completely dissipated. Gu Zaoshui felt that the spiritual power was surging, apparently at the edge of the robbery.


    If you want to cross the robbery, you must go back to Zongmen as soon as possible, or you will attract another wave of thunder robbery. I am afraid that the entire Yanwu field will be smashed.


    This time it was true. Gu Zaishui didn''t dare to delay too much. He dropped the token and gave it to the apprehensive apprentice. The door hurried back.


    Vaguely felt as if he had forgotten something, Lu Deng thought about holding his cuffs, stood up and wanted to take another look at the venue that was quickly zoomed out: "Wait a minute--"


    "Don''t be afraid, I have always been the most stable in Zongmen."


    Only when the new-born demon in his arms was nervous Tianlei, Gu Zaizhui sleeved him into his arms, lowered his head and kissed his lips: "What''s wrong?"


    The familiar gentle touch fell down, and Lu Deng''s face became hot, and the original fuzzy thoughts could no longer be remembered. He just buried his face in his arms and shook his head gently: "There should be nothing ..."


    "Then we will go back to the robbery. After the robbery, I will take you out to play ... everywhere. Just go to the market first, go hand in hand together, put the river lights together, I write you put it, put it all together River."


    Looking at the young demon who obediently lay in his arms, Gu Zaixin''s mouth was also hot and full of joy. He simply set aside the useless strategies of the brothers and took people closer to his arms. In his ears Softly thinking about future plans.


    "What else do you like besides candied fruit? Do you like chestnut cakes? I see you always eat that, we buy more and go back to it, and it ��s worthwhile if you buy it."


    Beware of the devil''s favorite is the sweet and glutinous stuff. The heart demon who knows the chestnuts and pastries in the sea must be added. After one or two visits, Gu Zaishui remembers it. He is familiar with the recipe in his ear, and his voice is clear. A warm smile.


    Lu Deng always has no resistance to such a plan, but just listening to it, he can''t help but pop out from the bottom of his heart, the corners of his lips are getting heavier, his face blushes, and he gently answers with a nasal sound: "Huh."


    like!


    Tianshui, who got the affirmation, was calm on the real person''s face, and the chestnut cake demon who knew the sea had rebelled with excitement, and bowed his head with joy to kiss.


    The young demon demonstrated his mind only half a while, and blushed briskly, and immediately retracted into his arms like a squirrel. The calm Yifeng Lord almost smiled with flowers on his face, tightened his arms contentedly, and continued on his way.


    The atmosphere between the two was even sweeter than the chestnut cake. After hesitating for a long time with the main character''s private letter asking for help, he still couldn''t let it go, and quietly turned the voice to DND mode.


    The protagonist sitting on the eaves: ...


    I completely forgot that another apprentice was left on the roof, and Gu Zaishui was so good that he could almost stand up. Mindful of the previous agreement, he also deliberately took one more circle with his own demons.


    Lu Deng secretly let the system open a blacklist of villains that the world would never use. He took Gu Gushui''s hand and cut it one by one. Then he relieved and stopped. He raised his hand and steadily hugged him in again. Arms.


    The careful demon lay down in his arms obediently, his chest swelled a little hurriedly, and he hadn''t calmed down from the excitement of the excitement just now, his eyes were still shining brightly.


    Gu Zaishui was content with contentment, smiled and hugged people for a kiss, and just looked forward to crossing the calamity as soon as possible, so as to take the little guy into the sky and enjoy the freedom and freedom.


    The wind whistled, the more urgent the sound of rain near my ears, but was lined up by Jian Guang, and my body was still warm and peaceful.


    Lu Deng''an lay quietly in Gu Shuihuai, watching the heavy raindrops of beans chopped into a mist by the sword gas, couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch, the fresh water mist full of sleeves.


    As soon as the pure Jun Jianqi enough to penetrate the gold cracking stone touched him, he quickly softened, and the coldness gathered as clean as possible, leaving only Qingming streamer, flowing intimately and coiling around his fingers.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help raising his lip angle, and he had to try again. Gu Zai Shui already had his eyes on his hands and quickly grasped his hands to gather the magic back. He lowered his eyes and kissed his eyes: "Be careful of thunder-this time, it was severely beaten, and he was hot. Now. "


    "Can it still be hot?"


    Lu Deng has never experienced a thunderstorm, and he became more curious when he heard the words. He blinked and looked up at him: "Is it dangerous?"


    According to the information checked by the system, the demon will affect the progress of the robbery, otherwise he does not have to rush to this world. Although he occupies the most important part, naturally he will not add confusion to his lover when he crosses the robbery, but after all, there are countless demon in the sea. If there is something wrong at this level, maybe there will be something Unexpected situation.


    Thinking of the candied fruit that hasn''t been eaten at home, the young demon who is diligent and thrifty can''t help but have a lot of worries.


    Gu Zaishui heard his eyebrows raised slightly, and was about to open his mouth. When he saw the little boy''s serious worry, his smile suddenly became thicker and serious: "Yes, the more demon the more dangerous, so you better help me Go back for a bite to eat, and try to finish it before the robbery. "


    At least, I have to find the steamed meat that the cook learned after cooking. I need to eat more.


    At least two pieces!


    Tianshui, who is devoted to feeding his own heart demon, seriously planned it, his expression was so dignified, and he seriously frightened the caution demon who had not passed the calamity: "If you do n��t finish, there is one more demon left, you will be punished. Leiduo splits, no enchantment can stop ... "


    Land Light :! !!


    Thinking of the half-sky that was reddened by Mapo Tofu''s stir-fried chicken heart devil in the mountains, the young demon instantly felt distinct pressure, took a deep breath, swallowed, and nodded solemnly: "Then you wait for me."


    Land lanterns have always been modest in eating. When there is very little Duo Yi, they want to leave a copy for their loved ones. In one or two go to the cabin, there are a lot of snacks that feel delicious. Adding those hard-cooked dishes is indeed a daunting task.


    The robbery is right now, I''m afraid that the system must find a way to help.


    Looking at the young heart demon who was suddenly resolute as if to do something big, Tianshui real man almost couldn''t help but smile, and sent him back to his own sea of ??knowledge, put Yuan Yinghua into a small sleeve, and speed up to the house. Hurry back.


    When Gu Zaizhui rushed back to Zongzhong, Lu Deng was still eating seriously.


    Realizing that the new-born demon is becoming more and more stable, Gu Gushui finally settled. The brothers who came with the concerns briefly explained the situation, and they went up the broken peak alone, clothed a treasure that was supposed to be from the brother, and sat down cross-legged. , Put the soul into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Beware that the devil has the habit of storing food. He always moves the delicious little squirrel to the house as diligently as possible, and keeps whatever is good for him. Sometimes when eating a particularly sweet candy gourd, he ran back all the way, panting into his arms, biting half of it and feeding it to him.


    Gu Zuishui was sweet and warm, but still had to find a way to make the little ones eat more.


    Although Xiuxian is against the sky, because of his tacit cooperation with the Tao for a long time, he actually has a lot of accommodation. Lei Jie is more of a purifying and purifying effect for these monks. As long as it is not a bad mind technique, and there is no mind demon fighting for physical interference, there are few examples of falling down just because of the thunder.


    But once the demon is in direct contact with thunderstorm, if the strength is not good, it is really possible that the thunder will split it and disappear.


    Although these foods can not provide strength, they can make the spirit of the new-born demon more stable and more confident to survive the threat of thunder and robbery.


    He wanted to bring the demons to the robbery, but he didn''t want to let the other party be harmed by the thunder robbery. Before that, as long as there is a way to stabilize the strength of the young demons, he will always try again.


    Thunder robbery will fall for a while, the first few can always be blocked by magic weapon, some time.


    Through the power of the Devil Devil to enter the sea, Gu Zai-shui searched for a little by the river, and easily found the young demon who was devoting himself to suffering. After bearing the smile and holding my breath, I crouched down and hugged the man. I bowed down and ate the jujube he was holding in his palm: "How much worse?"


    "A lot worse ..."


    Lu Deng was so frightened that he couldn''t sit still leaning against his back arm. He pursed his lips and worried and looked up: "There are so many small toys-too late to eat, can you take them? I can help pack ..."


    I didn''t expect that the little guy actually really thought about eating the rattle and the small windmill. Gu Zaishui chuckled, and lowered his head and took a bite to his lips. He held the person in his arms and slowly rubbed his stomach: "Don''t be afraid , You can eat as much as you want, you won''t really split your mind. "


    After all, no one crossed the line with eight thousand hearts and spirits!


    Thunder is tired!


    Tianshui real people are even quite contented with their own situation. After counting the thunders that hit the magic weapon, they came out of the sea with their spirits and placed them carefully in Yuan Ying: "Hide in my arms, what''s the matter? Don''t say anything. "


    Lu Deng lay in his arms, nodded obediently when he heard the words, and couldn''t help pulling his cuff gently: "Be careful."


    He can do all the preparations for protection, the system also helped to run to buy an insurance, and the rest can not help.


    Thunder robbery is the test that every cultivator of immortals must go through, and can only survive by himself. The only thing he can do is to try his best not to let his presence affect Gu Zaishui, and let the thief end soon.


    "Rest assured, I have counted."


    Gu Zaishui smiled, bowed his head, and kissed him between his eyebrows. The wide robe sleeves fell down, and the careful demon hood was rigorously tight. One hand was still covering his belly, rubbing slowly with aura: "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes and wait for Thunder to pass. All right����"


    The warm breath surrounds the whole body, and the heartbeat from the chest is still stable and constant. Lu Deng took a soft breath, retracted his body quietly, and listened to the sound of thunder blasting from his ears.


    What he eats in the sea of ??knowledge is actually not a substance, but a spiritual illusion transformed by a demon. If the feeling of fullness is unexpectedly real, close your eyes and cross your heart, maybe the ship can eat it.


    The hands pressed on the abdomen were kneaded with patience, and the spiritual air flow was surging, refreshing and flowing into the body. Lu Deng was a little worried about Gu Zaishui''s situation. He held down the hand and poked out his head to half his head.


    Gu Zaishui''s situation was not too strenuous, and Lei Jiechi was unharmed on his body. He even had the strength to bow his head and smile at him, kissed him between the carefully raised eyebrows, and softened the strength Stuffed back.


    Lu Deng was a little relieved, and he sulked in a calm and dim environment, counting the loud thunder.


    ...


    At the 187th count, Lu Deng finally couldn''t help it anymore, holding his body in his arms and quietly heading up to glance.


    The system has helped to check the information. Like this kind of thundering throne, most of them are nine by one person, eighteen by two people, and thirty-six by special talent. No more.


    It seems that the thunder of his lover is a little bit more ...


    Lu Deng could not rest assured, looked up quietly. Gu Zaishui was still sitting cross-legged, his whole body was not how he was smashed by thunder, and the whole person didn''t seem to be weak.


    Perceives movements in the arms, Tianshui''s real person bows his head, and the original reliable look faintly shows complex cracks. Take a light breath, raise your hand, and press the half head of the young demon back out again, soothing softly: "It''s not over yet, wait."


    Lu Deng blinked, retracted obediently, and continued to count the thunder that broke down one after another.


    Counting to 3,672, the young heart demon finally couldn''t support it, and he fell asleep in the arms of Tianshui, a real talent with different talents.


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� Some Numbers �� Different Talents �� Crow''s Mouth �� Retribution �� Good Reincarnation in Heaven �� Real Person: ��_��


    Eight thousand thunder robbery: meet you :)


    #one two three four#


    # �� �� ���� #


    # �� �� ���� #


    # �� hack once #


    ����������������������������


    No I don''t believe I can''t finish this world! Add more wow tonight! I ca n��t set the time ... Day, it ��s all until today! !! !! q �� q


    Thank you everyone for encouraging qwq to continue working hard! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable mines x3 (�� ���) mines x2 demeter mines x1 juvenile anxius mines x1 arc A7 mines x1 coriander **** mines x1 twilight evening song mines x1meatball mines x1 leaf cricket mines x1 full mulberry mines x1 I have a small head Donkey mine x1 Touch it Mody land mine x1 Repair the most lovely mine x1 Today is every day mine x1 Qingchen 5.0 mine x1 Wind language flower mine x1 Lotus leaf glutinous rice duck mine x1 Changsu mine x1 Sleep heavy mine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 112： I covered this fairy statue

    At each hour, two hundred and fifty mines were accurately cut.The talented Tianshui was cut for three days and three nights.On the third day, when the night was deep, I finally saw the momentum of Lei Yun''s gradual closing. .


    Gu in the water took the opportunity to take care of the magic to make up for a sleep, after waking up hungry, the two worked together to collect all the ingredients chopped by the thunder, and boiled in a pure black cauldron that is said to be Zongzhong Zhibao Hot Pot.


    The suzerain finally struggled from the biography of Yaowang Gu Hongyan, not only accidentally received a small gift from Yaowanggu''s unusual enthusiasm, but also was stuffed with a fire lacquered gold voucher for a 20% discount on buying the medicine.


    The angered master rejoiced to return to Weiyangzong, and was hearing the news of his brother crossing the robbery.


    One step in the world, Xianfan, no matter to which door, crossing the robbery is a matter of great importance.


    Tianshui real person is the one with the best talents in Zongzhong. It should have been the earliest soaring. However, in Master ��s prediction, it would take at least five hundred years for the master to soar.


    The suzerain was shocked and delighted, and worried that his younger brother would be affected by the demon. He hurriedly ordered Yiying Zongmen Zhibao to be sent up, and took the Fengfeng master to guard him for a whole day at the middle of the mountain.


    ...


    Then he stayed all day.


    ...


    On the third day, even the people under the mountain could not eat, and they slept on the floor.


    When he woke up, Ray was still chopping.


    The electric light flickers, the more choppy and unpredictable it is, it is also an impatient posture of extreme impatience.


    "Brother ... is Brother still born?"


    Master Mo Xiefengfeng raised his hand to pick up only the fallen Lingzhu chicken, plucked the hair and cleaned it. He tore off a chicken leg that was so fragrant and fragrant, and handed it to Fengfeng Lord. He couldn''t help but ask.


    metropolitan:"����"


    The suzerain ��s heart was completely lacking. He took a deep breath and thought for a while, and tried his best to speculate: "Should be stopped-Master is the one who has been the most chopped by Master in ours. No matter how much experience is right ..."


    Looking forward, at least it should be complete.


    The suzerain settled down and continued to take the masters and his disciples to protect the law. Yigan Fengzhang ate a Lingzhu chicken and kept it on the mountainside.


    Until the sky darkened again, all the talents finally watched Lei Yun''s dispersal, and the electric light also faintly turned weak and dim, looking at each other, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thunder robbed accurately, the surrounding peaks did not receive any interference, but after all, the momentum was huge. Tongtian Che''s thunderous light is astonishing, and he cannot suppress it.


    The movements of these days have attracted the attention of a lot of Zongmen. Even the Tianmen Conference ended hastily. Many brothers of the Shura world also came together to come up with an idea to give the baby, no matter how to persuade, what to say Also look at what fairy character can be hacked for three days and three nights.


    I have never seen such a fierce thunderstorm, and the people under the mountain were really frightened for a while. After seeing it for a long time, there was no new movement. Instead, the bird that had just been chopped in the sky fell off, and it became numb. No one thinks there is anything wrong.


    One to two went by word of mouth, and the birds were turned into spiritual flesh that opened the road to Danxian Qixian. Many people even came over thousands of miles, just to eat a bite of spiritual flesh, drink a bite of the spiritual spring, and worship in this horrible thunderstorm.


    Wei Yangzong is too close to the secular red dust, if you continue to split, maybe there is a tendency to split a spot.


    Seeing that Lei Jie was weaker and weaker, the suzerain finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhang Luo spread the crowd a little bit: "Please also invite everyone to carry here. I''ll wait to see the situation of my brother and I will return in a moment."


    Tian Jie has no eyes. If he rushes close, it will be a thunder for anyone. The crowds should all stay true to where they were. The suzerain opened his enchantment with a magic weapon, brought a few masters to converge, and went all the way with fear and care.


    When we approached the top of the mountain, we saw the younger brother and his demon who were eating kushiyaki.


    "Brother, haven''t you left yet?"


    After seeing a few familiar faces, Gu yawned in the water, because Lei Jie couldn''t move around, leaving enough portions to be cautious, and throwing away the remaining skewers: "Xinghe counted, there were a hundred Go down, you go down first. "


    He concentrated on the mountaintop thundercloud. Not only did all kinds of birds and beasts fall, but also many elixir and potions that suffered from the disaster of pond fish. The two were so boring that they were both dressed up and eaten several times.


    The suzerain was originally worried about his demons. At this moment, he was tangled in his heart at the first sight, and was embarrassed to stop talking. He was about to open his mouth and was pulled back by the eyes of a group of students almost sticking to the barbecue.


    When the lord of the master was sighed with headache, he sighed the meat skewer to the master Tai Afeng behind him and told him to distribute it: "Brother, brother has nothing else, just want to talk to you. You Demon- "


    "Good, I''m planning to deliver it for life."


    Lei Jie wiped out his mind, and the nervous tension since the raising of the demon had all been cleaned up by Lei Jie, one by one.


    Gu Zaishui smiled frankly, and spoke frankly. He met the young nervous demon in his parents'' arms, and held his hand firmly. "I have set an elopement. I will tell you with my brother. Hope for more accommodation. "


    metropolitan:"����"


    Suddenly I wanted Master to strike a few more mines.


    The first step after entering the path of immortality is to spread widely to stabilize the realm with an open mind, and there is no reason why any gate has not yet risen. Elopement is naturally not a big deal, it''s mainly a demon thing, and it''s still somewhat troublesome.


    Zongmen is not without a precedent for conspiracy and devotion-it is said that the young master who had been in charge for many years was the devil''s upbringing.


    But now after all, the brother-in-law is still going through the calamity, and there are still nine hearts and souls of the demon. If the brother-in-law is with him, it is bound to suffer the thunder.


    The spirit demon is an inalienable thing, and the nine thunder mines are definitely aimed at destroying them completely, which is by no means comparable to the first eight thousand nine thunder storms. Even the demon predecessor stunned the head of the Shaoshan and stunned him down to the mountain.


    Naturally, there should be difficulties in front of the sweetheart, but as a brother, you cannot rest assured. The suzerain was so speechless that he circled back and forth a few times: "Master, brother, brother has magic weapon, you should be careful of your family for the time being��"


    "Troublesome brother."


    Gu Zaishui knew what he wanted to say, intercepted the Sovereign''s voice in advance, and motioned upward slightly: "Brother, take two steps back, you are blocking thunder."


    Seeing that the thick electric light of the two arms actually flickered over, the suzerain''s complexion suddenly changed and quickly retreated, avoiding the thunderstorm. The pure Jun sword lifted up automatically, Xue Liang Jianguang went straight to the lightning flash, the ears exploded, and the powerful mana sprayed out in the buzzing, sweeping out a smooth and flat surface.


    Gu Zaizhui''s hand was fast, and before the mana burst, he caught the skewer and passed the best one to the careful magic hand: "Are you full? Can''t put it in the sleeve, you have to eat clean ... "


    "Only--"


    Lu Deng lost his mind about eating barbecue and raised his sleeves. I was about to ask if the two thunders were splitting towards him, but Gu Zaishui had opened his robe sleeves to completely embrace him, biting the tar-baked meat and feeding it.


    metropolitan:����


    Tai Agan will Mo Xie Yugu Fengfeng Lord: ...


    At this moment I feel that I am a bit redundant.


    The robe sleeve blocked the gossip eyes of the Lord Feng, and the fragrant pieces of meat were fed to the mouth. Lu Deng had to open it and was scalded gently, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Zaishui looked down at him, a deep smile on the bottom of his deep black pupil, and rubbed his hair: "This is called" Xi Lei ", nine ringing for a long time, specifically for us."


    Lu Deng lingered for a long while, his eyes were hot for a while, his head bowed and he murmured softly: "How can there be such a thunder ..."


    It is clear that the law of heaven and earth is to get rid of yourself.


    These nine thunders are much more powerful than the previous ones. I feel that my lover''s chest is lighter than ever, and the light in the chest of the lamp is pulsating, and the fingertips of his sleeves have become pale because of excessive force: "I can Yes, let me try it�� "


    "I can not let it go."


    Gu Zaishui bowed his head and touched his lips gently, his eyes fell on him as much as possible, his voice was soft and gentle: "Who originally let me enter the country faster in order not to damage my realm, would rather hungry than absorb it myself Is my strength coming? "


    I did not expect that even such a trivial matter was noticed by my lover, and I remembered it intentionally. Lu Dengyu looked up, Gu Zaishui''s eyes happened to fall, his palms were close to his cheeks, and his fingertips gently stroked his delicate eyebrows: "Still secretly giving me back-feeding strength to help me stabilize my soul?"


    Lu Deng''s face was hot and buried in his arms without a word.


    Gu Zaishui laughed softly, and stroked the dark hair of the young heart demon with his palm, and took him into his arms, deliberately speaking slowly.


    "Every night I go back to sleep, the next day I am full of energy. I always feel like someone secretly washed my soul for me-the prepared strength can''t be given out, and sometimes I take a look at it, but there is a lot more ... "


    I did not expect that everything that the system and the system secretly did was actually noticed by each other. Lu Deng heard that his face became hotter, even holding his breath, but Gu Suishui suddenly hugged him into his arms, and his voice was gentle. In the ear.


    "How could I be so lucky, God gave me such a good demon?"


    The fifth thunder robbed, Chun Jun sword remained motionless, Jian Guang brought the potential of the wind and thunder, and the whole Weiyangzong seemed to be shaken in the roar.


    Lu Deng''s heart also followed a sudden shock, the faster he breathed, looking up at him.


    Gu Zaishui also lowered his head, and the deep and tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed, the corners of his lips were gently raised, and his warm fingertips softly stroked at the end of his eyes: "Well, what a thunderbolt is. Mo Saying it is for you, it means-- "


    Beware the demon''s eyes are shining with stars, and when you go back, you will definitely find a chance to read the poem.


    Tianshui took a deep breath and was about to take a more solemn and solemn vow, but his body suddenly twitched anxiously, and his two cool palms covered his mouth firmly.


    Lu Deng shook his head hard and reminded him carefully: "Can''t say any more ..."


    As a fairy, there is a reincarnation of cause and effect. I just received a message from the system just now, Tiandao is tired and crying. If the lovers make any fatal vows casually, maybe they will send them directly out of the world through a thunderstorm.


    Gu Zaishui was covered by him firmly, holding a skewer for a long while, but he couldn''t help but laughed, and nodded: "Okay, I won''t make a mess. Come and help me, we have to Eat the meat soon, or it will be too prestigious ... "


    After all, when raising the immortal, he held five skewers in his hand, which was very detrimental to the appearance of the immortal!


    Maybe it will be split again by Heaven!


    The cautious devil in his arms could not help but laugh at him, nodded and stomped, and ate the skewers seriously in his hands.


    Gu Zaishui embraced him steadily, changing directions carefully for him, and then happily took the string pushed to himself and ate it with interest.


    There are layers of laughter between the clear and dark eyes, and they are dropped on the bottom of the tall fairy who has become a fairy half step, with the same pleasant layers of warmth.


    The excess lords have been carried away from the scene by the excess lords holding the barbecue, and the last thunderbolt fell suddenly. Jian Guang shook up, roaring like a serpent, collided with Lei Guang fiercely.


    Thunder clouds dispersed, and the night was calm and clear.


    The major gate tourism groups guarding the mountainside stunned half-sleeve, only saw a sword light cut through the dark night, submerged into the sky under the moonlight, and there was no trace.


    On the roof of the Tianmen Conference, Liang Mu looked at the distant thunder and lightning flash, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    The author has something to say: Master, dedicate himself to the plot, Master humming horns: Master must be injured q �� q Master must motivate the demon q mouth q Master q is already familiar oh wow ah q �� q�� ...


    Gu �� Hot Pot �� Kushiyaki �� Du Jie �� Live: (�� x ��;)


    #day#


    # While splitting thunder while crying #


    # �� #


    (p��`q.)


    ����������������������������������


    ������������


    I go


    Fight it


    Three more


    not bright


    I can


    Yes


    _ (��q-q) _


    Wake up and watch again. ���� (�R �� �Q) ����. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 113： I covered this fairy statue

    At the market under Wei Yangzong, there were two ordinary figures.


    Strange to say, the two clearly distinguished a handsome man, a gentle and handsome, but also a pure ink and white shirt to reflect the Shenghui, put in the crowd can be picked at a glance. However, he deflected his head and forgot about it, even if he had a slight impression, when he turned back, he saw a vast crowd of people, and there was nowhere else to find it.


    At this time, the festive season of the Yuan Dynasty, every house was full of lights, and the end of the red dust was a fire tree silver flower, reflecting the faint fever in the eyes.


    The two went from the street to the end of the alley, and tried all the snacks and tricks they once wanted to taste together. Going to the alley, Gu Zaoshui bought a bunch of sugar gourds to meet the bright eyes of the young demon next to him, but he didn''t hurry to pass it, just pinched one in his hands and lowered his head with a smile between his teeth: " Kiss me? "


    They set up blind eyes, and even if others notice them, they will be immediately turned away from their minds. Even if everyone is close to each other in the court, no one can notice it.


    Lu Deng touched the corner of his lips and picked up his face with a red face. Gu Gu bit the water and fed it into his mouth. He kissed his lips on the lips with satisfaction and took out the river lamp in his sleeve. This one. When the river lanterns come out, he wraps his circle and puts the whole river. "


    "The downstream people are afraid they can''t stand it."


    Lu Deng carefully thought about the magnificent scene of the river lights flowing down the river, and the corners of his lips could not be lifted up. He guessed seriously, squatted by the river, and wrote the names of the two people. Take it seriously.


    Wen Xiu''s handwriting has added a line of Xuan block letters. Lu Deng put the river lamp that has been left for a long time into the flowing water, sending it away, and his heart moved slightly: "That day-is it about to teach me poem ? "


    "Yes, but this is not the place to read poetry."


    Gu nodded in the water with a smile, took the person away from the river, and flicked his fingertips, he dropped a piece of silver into the cash box of the liquor seller by the river, leaving no trace of the world''s unique old-fashioned agar "Go, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Lu Deng didn''t know the direction, but still put his hand in his palm, and steadily followed the tall, tall ink figure beside him.


    Gu Zai Shui Lang smiled and stretched out his sleeves to wrap him firmly, his figure rose to the light, and he went towards the edge of the sword.


    At the end of the cloud is a river of light.


    Listening to the system said that the cultivator has his own world in his chest, and after he has risen, he can open up a small world. Lu Deng came here for the first time, and Gu Gushui took a curious look, and saw that the river was clear. Several river lights were falling down. Some of them were familiar with it. I was curious and approached. I saw it on the river bank. A boat that couldn''t sleep anymore.


    "The born demon has been thundered and can be brought into this world."


    Looking at the bright light in the eyes of the demon, Gu Gushui''s smile deepened, the clouds spread out, and the originally peaceful world suddenly became lively.


    The candy gourd ran around the mountain with the peanut cake essence, and the moonlight fell on the red hawthorn, shining the thin icing on it.


    Fat peanut cakes ran all the way down the dregs. Roasted chicken and goose spicy rabbit, with long legs under the bowl of noodles, steaming hot in the bowl, Mapo tofu wrapped in a finely ground meat filling, the spicy and spicy flavor approached, and the sugar brown date cake was instantly The aroma is cleaned.


    The pinwheeler sat on the kite and murmured, and the bells jingled. The ceramic made of Mohe Le carefully looked at it step by step, and was hit by a bamboo horse behind him, overwhelmed by a blade of grass, wrapped around the lead of a kite, and dropped a golden bell with a shake, being taken care of by the water. Copy in your hands.


    Lu Deng still couldn''t see enough, and his eyes settled on the fairy-tale wonderland that thought he had disappeared along with the robberies. Gu Gushui held his hand only to return to his mind, and looked up at him: "We--"


    "We live here, and if we have enough, we will go up."


    Gu Zaishui smiled and rubbed his hair, turned the bell into a collar, put it on the teenager''s white neck, and gently touched the ears with the crisp bell sound.


    Lu Deng hasn''t received the bell from his lover for a while, his eyes light up, and he keeps playing with his head down.


    While he was having a good time, Gu Zaishui quietly waved out the lively crowds of spirits, unsealed the altar wine in his sleeve and took out the rich wine fragrance, and the starlight of the horizon was leaked into the clear wine slurry, reflecting A piece of water sparkled.


    Lu Deng suddenly looked back, looking at the altar wine, his face could not help but a red, holding his hem, his voice softened: "I can''t drink ..."


    Drinking alcohol can do very shameful things!


    With the lessons learned from the last world''s dysfunction, Lu Deng has a long memory, and even the chocolate with some alcohol has never been touched again. At this moment, when I saw the whole aging wine, he couldn''t help fainting.


    "Anyway, then don''t drink."


    Gu Zaishui embraced him with a smile, dumped the wine jar lightly, put down the man with his mouthful of wine, and bowed his head carefully.


    The cool wine slurry was contained in the mouth and fell between the white and clean neck, but it burned the strange faint heat. When Gu Zaishui stood up, the warmth quickly dissipated, and the wind and wine were cold, which caused the skin to tremble.


    Lu Deng has never tried such a weird feeling, breathing a little sharply, and his body was so sensitive that he couldn''t help raising his arms, hoping he would lean in his arms: "It''s strange ..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Gu Zaishui deliberately tried several times on himself. At this time, when he saw the young demon''s face involuntarily faintly flushed, he couldn''t help smiling, and lowered his head and kissed him with a mouthful of wine.


    The wine is diffused, and the mellow agar is wrapped in the tip of the tongue, walking on the skin, leaving a strange and warm touch.


    This world is entirely controlled by Gu Zaishui, and there will be no outsiders disturbing it. Unexplainable excitement was wrapped in a strange uncle, Lu Deng couldn''t help but close his eyes, only to feel that he had become a undulating boat in the waves, unable to find the landing point, but was surrounded by familiar supporters everywhere .


    The gentle touch points fell down, and Lu Deng opened his eyes, and he was actually put in the water on the boat''s couch.


    "This poem was learned when I was a teenager. I can''t forget it once after seeing it. I always think there will be no more beautiful scenery in the world."


    Gu Yushui leaned over and covered him with ink-colored robes, and the dim candlelight leaped between the wine and fragrance, everything was soft and soft.


    Zongmen Shangxian leaned over him, Wen Cun''s voice fell to his ears: "I don''t know the sky is in the water after being drunk, and the ship is full--"


    He stopped after reading only a few sentences, and the dark pupil seemed to be full of smiles.


    Lu Deng held his breath for a long while and couldn''t wait until the following. He couldn''t help but stand up slightly, hesitating softly, "What''s the full ship?"


    "A dream full of ships."


    Gu smiled and groaned in Shui''s eyes, kissed briskly at the corner of his lips, and quietly completed the last half of the poem: "... press Xinghe."


    After being drunk, I do n��t know the sky is in the water.


    Lu Deng''s head burst into a loud bang, his face was instantly hot, and he shrank into a small group, but he was completely embraced by the unruly and immortal immortal who wanted to crush Xinghe, and bowed his head and kissed him.


    As soon as the candle flickered, it suddenly darkened as soon as possible, and the wine was soft and soft, and the consciousness seemed to be soaked by mellow wine.


    Lu Deng just felt half drunk before drinking, and blinked hard, raising his head staggeringly to meet the infinite soft light poured from the bottom of his eyes.


    This is old acquaintance.


    Sweetness can''t help overflowing into my heart, every breath is a kind of familiar and intimate tenderness, which completely dilutes the jerky tension brought by the strange feeling.


    The tight body gradually let go, and Lu Deng held the sleeves of his body firmly, actively embracing the wide shoulders in front of his eyes, and raised his head between his arms, showing an unprepared clear smile.


    Gu Zaishui''s heart beats more and more, and he can''t help but smile back, lean down and kiss him, and stretch his arms to wrap him in his arms.


    A boat candlelight cleared the room.


    ...


    After a long time, when Liang Mu had grown into a real strong man who would not cry because he was forgotten under the roof, and did n��t need to drink milk to grow tall. See his long-lost master in the sea of ??thousands of clouds.


    Master brought the master who had saved his life to save his life that day, still a pure black and white, covered by the dense mist of clouds, it was extremely ugly to be really clear.


    Liang Muxin was so ecstatic that he immediately left his partner and chased him, but the two figures were hidden in the cloud, and it was hard to find them.


    Everyone in the world said that his master had found an extremely satisfying demon, and spent a full three days with it. He laughed and grilled three hundred kebabs, and flew side by side.


    The author has something to say: Protagonist: I don''t believe it! I love my master! My master loves me! Whoops who won''t throw me on the eaves and run away with my master must be a rumor ... �d (�� q��q) ��


    #My master buys me a sweet gourd! #


    # �� (bian) �� (tai) ֲ (qi) �� (fu) Me! #


    #Give me milk again! !! #


    # �� ��! !! !! q �� q #


    ����������������������������


    After writing, I''m done ... lie down ... This chapter will send a red envelope to the message before 12 o''clock tonight!


    The new world has two brain holes! [Ancient chapel] The super-strict Emperor of the Reformation Division x Fei? Yang? Posthumous? Uncle Xiaohuang [Entertainment circle] The stigmatized gold broker x seems to be weak? The background is super new debut star


    Which one do you want to see! Vote, vote!


    Thank you for your interest in qwq. Thank you very much. I am mainly ... obsessive-compulsive disorder ...


    And President Gu really cannot be called Qingmeng! Otherwise ... A dream full of ships ... The brain makes up the picture ... (�� �� ��) 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 114： I covered this agent (Uncle Xiaohuang writes next world!)

    This time, the two stayed for decades, always entangled between Xianfan, and went to the world for a stroll every few days. It wasn''t until Gu Zaishui had his hair cut by Tian Lei and he was forced to cross over again to take off with smoke, before finally stepping into the fairy path and leaving the world.


    On the premise of all the characters deviating, the plot unexpectedly did not appear too much deviation. With the impeccable refinement and encouragement of the Enlightenment Master, the protagonist''s foundation was extra solid, he worked hard and worked hard, his strength advanced by leaps and bounds, he successfully achieved his fame and reached the peak of his life. Finally, he and his partner soared. the legend of.


    Stimulated by the loving and loving twins that day, the older single monks in the whole world of immortality began to play up their minds and Yuanying''s ideas, and even set off a wave of raising caution in the sea.


    Yaogu, which has always been slow-moving in Yaogu, changed its name to Yangyuan Dan. One sack and one sack sold well, and crossing the street with the demon has become a particularly special scenery in the fairyland.


    I heard Tiandao resigned later.


    Lu Deng brought home a lot of fairyland specialties. He took them out and turned them into ordinary toys. The little bamboo horse sat in the massage chair and seriously listened to the system robot''s continuous stream of pictures, without eyebrows. Bend down and rub the dust over the robot''s head: "Is there any place to resign? I have an elder who also cultivates the immortal world. I can go there for a few days."


    "It just resigned from there ... it seems to say that it has found a new job and went to Honghuang again!"


    The system was touched by the host, and was happy to spit two parts in place, and quickly connected to the official website data: "I heard that there is less soaring in Honghuang, it is normal, it will not be hard, and the salary is high ... "


    Anyway, it was also an unhealthy wind that I accidentally brought up. Lu Deng felt relieved when he heard it. He asked the system to help transfer some of the fairyland specialties to the past, called up the control screen, and opened a new world with his hand.


    This time it is still a world related to entertainment.


    Unlike most of the world''s escalation stream from scratch, this time the protagonist Liang Ming is already a well-known songwriter, and has written a number of widely circulated songs, but because of physical conditions, he can only Always hidden behind the scenes, I have never been able to sing any song in person.


    In an accident, Liang Ming was born again to the little singer with the same name.


    The young singer is not very old, thanks to the company''s post-package repairs, singing songs without any skills at all, but has a particularly prominent good looks and a good voice. Coupled with Liang Ming''s superb skills and creative talent, he quickly stood out from the draft show, harvested countless fans, and hurried a hurricane in the entertainment industry. According to the world classification label, it is probably based on pure Su Shuang. s story.


    The tasks that require land lamps to participate are not closely related to the main line.


    The cannon fodder he asked to save this time was Gu Hanshan, and he was a fairly well-known gold broker in the circle. What has something to do with the main line story is an artist in the music and film ambitions named Tan Yizhe, who competes with the protagonist in a match with the protagonist. The means of shame are all indispensable. It is the biggest villain role that the protagonist encountered earlier.


    Tan Yizhe didn''t have any great resources when he debuted, and even fell for a few years. He happened to be popular because of a web drama. He had countless fans in just a few months, and it became a legitimate traffic.


    As an artist, I always have to live. When I could n��t get ahead anyway, Tan Yizhe had begged Gu Hanshan to help him pick up a lot of messy endorsements and dog blood dramas. Now it ��s bursting into red eyes. New Resources flowed in, and those that naturally looked down upon.


    It can only be changed once it is settled, but the contract has been signed but it can no longer be pushed down, not to mention liquidated damages, and the reputation of breach of trust will no doubt be criticized. Tan Yizhe thought about it, but he simply pushed it all to Gu Hanshan.


    Overnight, the agent cracked down on the artist, severely exploited the artist, and even broke the news that the artist signed the contract on his own behalf without the artist''s knowledge.


    Over the night Gu Hanshan became the point of thousands of men. Tan Yizhe''s tepidness in previous years seemed to finally find the cause. The overwhelming anger instantly ignited the entire network, and he could not help but pour on the former gold medal agent.


    The revenue that can be brought by the current traffic is also very considerable, not to mention the fact that the company has already become a success. Tan Yizhe''s company is pleased to invalidate these contracts and accompany a penalty penalty. Naturally, it will no longer bother to support the broker. Even with some evidence in Gu Hanshan''s hands, those boring contract clauses fell into the tragic Internet tide, and they were so weak that they could hardly make a splash.


    Cyber ??violence has always been terrible, and even more terrible is that sometimes even if you hold the truth in your hand, you can''t make it clear at all.


    As a broker, especially as a gold medal broker, it is impossible to avoid enemies in the circle, and it is also common for everyone to push against the wall. Even though many people in the industry know that this former gold medal agent is really innocent, at most it is just a mistake to pick a white-eyed wolf artist. After he was fired by the company, no company will risk it and then hand it to him. Olive branch.


    After being unemployed, Gu Hanshan adjusted for a long time alone before finally regaining his strength.


    There are many icing on the cake in the circle, and little charcoal is given in the snow. He has been a broker for many years, and he naturally understands these truths. He also knows that he is afraid that there will be no improvement in this period of time. He simply planned to go abroad to relax, and by the way began to fully and comprehensively learn the professional skills of the broker. Encountered a plane crash.


    The death of a broker is mixed with countless news of mourning the plane crash and will not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    People think of him again, after Tan Yizhe and the protagonist fought desperately again and again, after the collapse of the final design, the item was once found out in the past black material.


    The villains who dared to oppose the protagonist did not end well. Tan Yizhe set up disillusionment as fast as the red. I don''t know how many people flipped through those posts and saw the "defiled agent" vaguely. Since then, then shook his head and scolded two people for being unrecognizable.


    Then there is no more then.


    No one knows. In the farce that played almost all netizens and made a lot of people scream and curse, there was an innocently involved broker who had almost no choice but to cheer up, but then followed This accident happened forever on the high seas in a foreign country.


    ...


    The sweeping robot was buzzing beside him, and Lu Deng took the bell out of the palm, and waited for the cold metal material to be warmed by the temperature of the palm, then he shook it gently, listening to the dumb The bell jingled.


    He could naturally buy a company and even buy Tan Yizhe''s company directly, and then forcibly left Gu Hanshan, and even paid for the lawsuit for Gu Hanshan, and directly used legal means to make Tan Yizhe''s statement of apology low. But this is still the case. it''s meaningless.


    People have the habit of sympathizing with the weak, and it''s easy to believe rumors that are half true. The more tough he is to take the lead for Gu Hanshan, the more people who do n��t eat it, and the more Gu Hanshan ��s reputation will be ruined.


    Fame is fame, it can only be used once, and it will be difficult to stand up when ruined.


    He has seen the rules in this circle at first. Even though Gu Hanshan did not do those things, probably no star will cooperate with him in the future. He would rather choose a stable ordinary broker instead of trust. A meeting and entertainer completely tore up the manager of the opposite court.


    For a broker, the greatest glory and joy is to bring out a star in person and push him step by step to the top. Without this, being a broker would be less meaningful.


    Gu Hanshan really likes this business. Even after he has been hurt so badly, he still does not change his heart. Even if he goes abroad to relax, he still remembers that he wants to learn more and enrich his experience.


    Moreover ...


    Lu Deng deliberately lowered his head and couldn''t wait to get back to his mind. He had been stuffed with a beautifully bound book "How to Become a Superstar (Seven Days Express Edition)" on his lap.


    The sweeping robot didn''t know where to turn out a bouquet of flowers, held the robot hand in front of him, dangled excitedly, and kept looking at him with a stuffing in his arms.


    I just moved this idea a little bit, but I didn''t expect the system to find the reference books. Lu Deng couldn''t help but mutely, took the bouquet, plucked it, and inserted it into the gap in the interface above the sweeping robot''s head: "Seven days?"


    "The mall has a variety of props and skill packs, as well as a crash course course, which the host can learn at a glance."


    The system flashed a small red light happily, confidently assured: "Any skill package is available, and you can choose it with this book-Does the host want to act? The original film host performed well. ! "


    I still have a copy of the original Blu-ray in my save, other systems watch it every day!


    Piracy is out now, you have to go to the mall to report it in two days!


    Lu Deng heard the words for a while, and carefully remembered for a while before realizing that he had indeed played a role in that world. He couldn''t help chuckling and rubbing his rounded head: "That''s how easy it is to play myself many����"


    That being said, he also knew that there was not much room for him to choose.


    Most of Gu Hanshan''s artists are filming and singing, and the resources and connections in their hands are mostly concentrated in this area. The resources in the circle are really stealing. The protagonist develops mainly in the music industry. He must try to avoid it, otherwise the protagonist will cry and send him a private message if he accidentally affects the main plot.


    The last 15-minute crying private voice message wasn''t finished yet.


    "The host will try it first. If not, we will sing. If not, we will be the male model. Otherwise, we will be the little fresh meat!"


    Without waiting for a decision, the system has confidently planned for him the path to fame, leading him to the port of entry into the world: "With the target person, the host must be much stronger than that villain!"


    Lu Deng was still hesitant to hold the book. He was pulled forward by the powerful robotic sweeping robot and walked several steps. He looked at the progress bar on the screen and walked over half of the plot. Finally, his lips were determined. Take a deep breath and plunge into the vast sea of ??stars.


    The sun in July and August is particularly tantalizing.


    Futian hadn''t passed yet, the hot sunshine was hot on the leaves of the micro-roll, and even the cicadas were hot and weak, prolonging a noise and insisting noisily.


    In the unusually bright glare of the sun, the crowd was squeezing into a dark mass without knowing the heat, and the hand holding the resume was squeezed tightly, and Zhang Qingxiu even called the delicate face with a glow of hope.


    Today is the last day of meda''s public recruitment campaign for brand advertising.


    "Meda" is a well-known international men''s clothing brand, covering all ages of men''s clothing. At present, it is aggressively shooting advertising videos and is preparing to conduct experimental expansion in the Asia-Pacific market.


    The well-known directors in charge of advertising are ingenious. Several 15-25 age casual wears do not want to look for famous stars to shoot, saying that they are too delicate and deliberate, not real enough and vivid, and they are fully open to recruiting. As soon as the news came out, it attracted many group performances and art school students who had no dreams, and the registration office was crowded every day.


    In the shade, the tall man took a cigarette between his fingers and stepped back two steps, leaning against the trunk.


    His clothes were a bit old but still looked neat and clean. The man put his hand in his pocket, glanced over the faces one by one, his eyes were a little dim, and he sighed very lightly.


    The sunlight moved inch by inch, and the smoke was about to reach your fingers.


    The man looked at it for a long while, and finally twisted the cigarette **** in his hand, threw it into the trash can, and suddenly heard the lively footsteps coming from behind him.


    In addition to individual models using ingenious models, of course, meda is not exempt, of course, the rest of the formal and business men''s clothing have invited popular stars and celebrities who are not low, it is not surprising now that it is lively.


    Not wanting to have any more encounters with these people, the man turned and was about to avoid, but suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him: "Gu Hanshan?"


    The man''s eyes were dark, and he turned to look at the past, his eyes had quenched his distinct chill: "Mr. Tan, it''s been a long time."


    "What are you doing here-are you finding any new children to be fooled by you?"


    Tan Yizhe''s eyes fell on him, sweeping up and down with ridicule, exposing some sneer on the delicate face that would never appear in front of the media camera. The voice was so loud that only two of them could hear it.


    "You haven''t given up yet? I told you earlier, you lower your head and live your life honestly. Let''s be safe. I might be able to help you pay for some compensation-you dress like this, now you ca n��t wait Are you losing money on pants? You ca n��t be softened once? I can remember your advantage ... "


    He dumped those broken contracts that he didn''t want to take to Gu Hanshan. Originally, he thought that the other party would eat the dumb loss, but he didn''t expect Gu Hanshan to keep one hand and gave him a lot of evidence against him. If the evidence isn''t too professional, netizens can''t understand it, and they may not be able to fool it.


    I was almost bitten back, and Tan Yizhe had lost all his imagination and anger, and every time I saw him, he would have to be ridiculed and ridiculed. I hope the company immediately fired him completely and let this person be in front of himself-and from the perspective of everyone disappear.


    Gu Hanshan slowly stood up straight and organized his clothes properly, but he didn''t talk too much nonsense. He pushed his glasses and turned away.


    "Gu Hanshan!"


    From the moment he became an entertainer, what Tan Yizhe hated the most was his indifferent attitude towards everyone. Seeing that he dared to ignore him completely, his eyes became more and more angry, and he gritted his teeth and shouted suddenly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! It''s not enough to hurt me, and now things are exposed, and to lie to these children who want to mix up a famous church? Planted from me, you go to **** their blood Take them to earn you money? Don''t even think about it! I will never ask them to follow my footsteps! "


    His voice was not suppressed at all, and naturally attracted the attention of many people. The paparazzi hidden in the dark also cheered up, and several cameras had quietly turned around.


    Tan Yizhe stood on the chest with undulations, her white cheeks were faintly red, as if she was angry, but her eyes were cold without any traces.


    His predecessor was to speak out loud and upright, and the enthusiasm for this matter has not passed, just to take advantage of this opportunity to solidify another wave. People saw it only when he was unwilling to call Gu Hanshan to scourge those young actors, couldn''t help but stand up, and then the wind rating was better than now.


    Gu Hanshan spent many years in the entertainment industry, how could he not know his thoughts. It was just that he was totally vulnerable at this time, and made a lot of mistakes. His gaze swept away at those positions. Maybe it was the paparazzi that Tan Yizhe had bought himself. He was inexplicably discouraged, frowning, and left to leave.


    Tan Yizhe''s purpose has been achieved. Only the last scene has to be finished. He walked forward and walked to the hot sun. He was about to say a few words again and again. A figure suddenly squeezed out of the crowd and stood. In front of Gu Hanshan.


    The situation at hand is obviously not in the script. Tan Yizhe paused and stopped subconsciously.


    It was squeezed out from the crowd, and you don''t need to look closely to know whether it is an art school student or a young group performance.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to make a name for yourself?"


    Thinking of Tan Yizhe''s impassioned public speech just now, Gu Hanshan became more boring, while looking up, he just slackened and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a full-time deceiver--"


    "I don''t want to."


    The voice between the teenager and the youth was clean and cool, and Qingquan fell down, cutting off his words.


    Gu Hanshan jumped heartily, his eyebrows raised slightly, and he looked up and set his eyes on the figure in front of him.


    The young man who suddenly appeared in front of him was not frightened, and looked at him with clear eyes, Mingjing''s black eyes bent into a beautiful crescent, and passed the business card with both hands seriously.


    "Mr. Gu, my name is Lu Yunsheng. I came here to be cheated ... Can I make money for you?"


    The author has something to say: The villain: I often look out of place with you because of too much professionalism :)


    #on#


    # ���� �� #


    _ (: 3��) _


    Protagonist''s private message: See, see the words like face, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ...


    ������������������������������������


    Just, the votes on both sides seem to be completely indistinguishable ... then write them all! After writing this, Uncle Xiao Wow! !!


    [Tomorrow at 12:30 noon! ��


    Thank you Yuexialiang baby for throwing a deep-water torpedo and holding it high!


    Thanks everyone for your encouragement qwq I will continue to work hard! !!


    Touch it? Grenades x1 mines x 2 magic cookie man grenades x1 nine years old alley grenades x1 demeter mines x4 (�� ���) mines x4 mixed vegetables mines x3 red mud small stove mines x3 mulberry mines x3 mad sugar mines x2xl_winddeer minex2 Mine-like mines x2 Flowery braid mines x1 Sky blue mines x1 A �� w mine that is about to fly x1 Orange burrito mines x1 Kite mines x1 Three-stone mines x Gentle mines x1 Mojo mines x1 reincarnation Little white flower mine x1 arc Ah 7 mine x1 I heard that the power was off? Landmines x1 Laughing alone landmines x1 Qushui landmines x1 Endless landmines x1 Unknown landmines x1 Moer landmines x1 Mountain mines x1 Jinxi mines x1 Heart rain mines x1 Scared me monotonically increasing mines x1 North-South mines x1 Linyun mines x1 Shutu mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 juvenile anxius mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 115： I covered up this agent (next to 10pm to 11pm)

    Gu Hanshan stopped and couldn''t speak immediately.


    Earlier, the entire Internet attack, his reputation has been completely unacceptable on the Internet, Tan Yizhe has spared no effort to chase him to continue to consume hot spots and sell misery, and has completely shaped him into a vampire who squeezes and exploits artists.


    He was walking outside now, maybe it was all shouting.


    The circle has always been more prone to avoiding harm, and those who do not know the inside story can avoid him, but those who see some clues are equally respectful. Everyone wants to walk around, and no one wants to cause trouble at this time.


    At this time, no one was willing to have any intersection with him, Gu Hanshan was clear in his heart.


    Regardless of whether the penalty is on both sides, he will bear the full amount, and his family has been almost lost in these years. He has reached the end of his dead end, and the artist in his hand has been reassigned by the company. Only after a while has the contract issue been completely settled, he will completely leave the company.


    The reason why I am here at this time is just to try my luck and see if I can find any promising seedlings without a way out, and try to try again from the beginning.


    Actually-just look at it.


    After all, he seemed to have nothing left to do except this.


    Gu Hanshan groaned, looking at the young man in front of him, his eyes were gradually vigilant, his expression fainted and calmed down.


    Tan Yizhe came to hack him. Those words shouted, and the questioning vigilance in the eyes of people was obvious. But the eyes of the young man in front of him were still clean, and his look was nothing like a joke.


    How long the hotspot can last, it is not surprising that Tan Yizhe is chasing after him. He has even passed the stage of righteous indignation, and even lacks the true anger. After a period of adjustment, we have already been prepared to accept the status quo.


    But he didn''t seem to be really ready--


    The long silent heart beat up inexplicably, and met the solemn and sincere background in the clear black eyes. Gu Hanshan slowed down and stood instinctively.


    Over the past few days, my shoulders have been bent slightly, and my back has been subconsciously straight. Gu Hanshan took a light breath, straightened his clothes, and took his business card with both hands: "Fortunately, Gu Hanshan."


    Almost vaguely revealed the spirit of the spirited gold medal broker.


    Lu Yunsheng looked at him, his eyes lit up, and his lips rose slightly.


    Gu Hanshan also smiled at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart didn''t feel light.


    I didn''t have enough time to pay attention to it before. The child in front of me looks good, smiles more flatteringly, and soaks into the bottom of my heart sweetly, which makes people''s mood better follow.


    The clean eyes are naturally curved, revealing the pure and clear that most easily touches people. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, with a little soft meat on the cheeks, but still look thin and thin, with a straight and upright breath, showing a clear and touching youthfulness.


    Obviously, I just looked around in the crowd who just registered, but I couldn''t see such a good-looking and aura of outstanding seedlings.


    Gu Hanshan lowered his head and looked at the business card in his hand.


    The business card is simple plain white, but the paper is not cheap, and it will not bend or stain even if it is in the pocket for a long time.


    Probably a newcomer, not only wrote the name and phone number, but also seriously wrote the home address of the date of birth. The light-colored watermark is a stick figure smiley face, softly falling on the corner of the business card, making people just raise their mouths without even looking at it.


    The troubles entangled by the old things disappeared, Gu Hanshan put away his business card and looked up, looking at the serious and handsome figure still full of eyes in front of him, and finally couldn''t hold back a smile: "Give the business card for the first time?"


    I wonder how he suddenly asked this, Lu Yunsheng blinked and nodded slightly.


    Gu Hanshan gave a cough, and finally smiled again: "No wonder, what do I say about this business card ..."


    How to do it like a blind date.


    The young man in front of him seemed to have a strange and relaxing ability, which almost made him accidentally say something.


    Relying on the good qualities of the agent, Gu Hanshan intercepted his words in time, carefully collected the business card, and raised his hand to pick up a leaf that was blown into the collar by the wind. He smiled and said: "Next Do n��t write your address on this business card-what a good condition, if you accidentally get fired? "


    Lu Deng blinked and raised his head in the sun.


    The lover''s figure is still tall and tall, perhaps because of the embarrassing situation these days, and the lack of a chic and cool elite momentum. An ordinary casual clothes makes the whole person look at home and soften.


    With a faint smoke in his hand, he pierced his neck and fell that leaf, still stable and gentle as if to hold it.


    The sky is clear and cloudless, and the bright, dazzling sunlight pours down through the cascading branches and leaves, coating everything with bright gold powder.


    It was probably that the sun was too hot, and Lu Deng''s face was also hot, and he raised his lips to obediently and nodded: "Huh."


    There is only one business card, which is specially made for the system to speed up and keep it for the other party.


    He also painted smiley faces.


    A small mind grows vigorously in the sun, and gently finds out a little vine tip, and touches it in the heart, unfolding tender shoots.


    The young man''s short hair was soft and docile, and the students nodded earnestly, and the tips of his hair slightly brushed with his fingertips.


    Gu Hanshan held the leaf of his hand inexplicably, his motion was stuck in the middle, his heartbeat briskly rose up, and he said subconsciously, "Want to shoot an advertisement?"


    I hurried to this world. In fact, Lu Deng has no clear plans and plans for the future, and there is nothing to do or not to do. Just remembering Tan Yizhe''s aggressive and entangled posture just now, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but nodded again: "Think."


    -Tan Yizhe also wanted to make this advertisement.


    He didn''t have any other major issues this time, and he wanted to give vent to Gu Hanshan.


    Those regrets that they could not catch by the most normal means, but they were thrown into the sewage but they were unable to wash away the sorrow and anger. He took over this identity, and wanted to do his best to completely remove those hazes from Gu Hanshan. Cleaned up in your life.


    To this end, he seemed to be able to do something that was rare and terrible at first.


    Gu Hanshan raised his eyebrows slightly when he noticed the sharp fighting spirit suddenly rising from the youth, but he was inexplicably excited and pleased. The stronger the smile in his eyes, holding his wrist, he walked towards the registration office: "Go, make money for me."


    Lu Yunsheng was held by him, and he kept up without any hesitation, Qingxiu''s eyebrows fused.


    Tan Yizhe, who is still preparing to end his lines: ...


    When the star is facing the camera, as long as he does not take the rough road and is not afraid of the sun, the skin condition of the traffic niche is a group of people staring in turn, for fear of accidents.


    He deliberately walked under the big sun, not to make those sneaky paparazzi find the best angle, and even the photos taken by Reuters would be a circle of fandom.


    ����Who knows that someone was cut off before the opening time. The gas field between the two is too far. If there is no one, he has been basking in the sun for ten minutes, but he couldn''t find a chance to interrupt.


    Watching the two talk for a few words, they ran away hand in hand. Tan Yizhe was full of anger in the place, his teeth were bitten tightly, staring at the two backs with only a shadow left, hately walking back to the assistant''s umbrella: " Walk around, what a waste of time! "


    The personal assistant took a nap, and quickly stabilized the umbrella for him. While trying to follow his steps, he put away his mobile phone and whispered inexplicably: "Brother Tan, are you asking about it?"


    He sent a message to his mobile phone about those paparazzi who had bought early. He squatted and stayed in the hot sun for a long time. He didn''t shoot Tan Daxing''s endorsement at the door and scolded the heroic attitude of the former black-hearted agent, but he took a camera of the dog food.


    Paparazzi also have professionalism, and they called to ask their customers.


    "Fart!"


    It ��s okay to ask, but when asked, Tan Yizhe exploded instantly: "Release it to others? Maybe it''s calculated! Up! Don''t let anything go, tell them not to see anything on the Internet Or wait for trouble! "


    The assistant, Ruo Ruohan, responded quickly and took him into the Asia Pacific headquarters of meda, slipped back to the nanny car, and put the news back.


    These days, the work is getting harder and harder. At the same time, Tan Yizhe is obviously a typical red-tempered man, and he was not alone after he became popular and when his name was unknown. Secondly, I also watched the agents who got along with each other day and night to the point where they were forced to death. Those who still survived by chance would inevitably give birth to some sorrowful thoughts.


    If Tan Yizhe encounters any further troubles, such as this time, he would like to find another ghost ...


    After getting on the boat, I couldn''t get off again. The assistant hung up the phone and was worried. He was about to put away the cell phone, and suddenly heard the vibration of the text message. He rushed to copy it, and his face changed instantly.


    Gu Hanshan did not bring the landing to Yunsheng and squeezed into the crowd. He took out his mobile phone, sent a few text messages, and made another call. Someone came out of the side door and politely led the two people into the headquarters building.


    "I all knew the camera crew. I mentioned a few words to the director and handed in your materials. Let''s try it first."


    The air-conditioning in the building was fully open, and instantly extinguished the heat brought in from the outside.


    After returning to work, Gu Hanshan walked calmly, leading the landing Yunsheng to sweat at the door for a while, and then continued to go all the way.


    "You don''t have to be too tight, this time you''re just shooting."


    Realizing that the young people around him were still restrained when they met outsiders, Gu Hanshan deliberately slowed down his pace and gently mobilized him: "Don''t worry, our conditions are good, and we can always find out when we find it."


    Not only the shooting team, he had contact with the entire meda propaganda team and even a few senior executives. At the time, Tan Yizhe''s endorsement was that he ran up and down for more than a week, trying to find a way to **** food, and the entire team was almost half-matured.


    Who knows how to get the resources, then turned around and was hit by the plague of innocence, becoming the legendary sinner of the scum of the agent.


    Without letting a flash of self-deprecating thoughts interfere with his emotions, Gu Hanshan supported his glasses, skillfully stopped the people who were watching the lively, and led the landing Yunsheng into the elegant transparent sightseeing ladder.


    To measure the pros and cons of a broker, the most important thing is the ability to gather and screen resources, plus the connections that you can master.


    He had a lot of artists in the beginning, and he could not follow each other, but never intentionally favored. With good resources, he always measured which development line is suitable and which has not been recently exposed. He must think of ways to arrange it appropriately. appropriate.


    This time I don''t need it.


    No need to be good.


    Gu Hanshan stood with his back against the glass door, blocked the front lens for Lu Yunsheng, his eyes fell on the particularly handsome and soft face, and he even felt that the whole fact was strange beyond words. He raised his hand to make the collar for him, and raised the corners of his lips dumbly.


    Ten minutes ago, he was still at the gate of meda, picking seedlings in a haystack like a sun-hunting head.


    Now they have brought a child who did n��t sign the contract and did n��t talk about the conditions. They only received a business card and knew the name, and they used the rare remaining resources in their hands to shoot advertisements.


    Elite brokers who have always been sane and mature have never done such crazy things, and suddenly did it once, and their mood was unexpectedly good.


    Gu Hanshan breathed a light breath, the radian of the lips was less constricted. Lu Yunsheng just looked up, his black and black eyes met, his beautiful eyebrows turned into two thin crescent moon.


    Gu Hanshan: ...


    Be serious.


    Gu Hanshan took a deep breath when he poked at him, and Gu Hanshan took a deep breath. I didn''t dare to think about the two words when Lu Yunsheng came up to say hello to help him talk to Tan Yizhe. Is there any more profound meaning? I just couldn''t help raising my hand and rubbing it gently on the pure black short hair rub.


    "Don''t be nervous ... just play normally, and I''ll help you find it later."


    It seemed like he was nervous now.


    More and more I felt that my behavior was really extraordinary. Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but reflect deeply, and took a serious look, and took the opportunity to rub his head to scrutinize.


    "Remember to find a good-looking angle to the camera, don''t hide, you now need to be exposed. Your condition is that the blind shots are good-looking, and taking a few more is not bad."


    The young man in front of him is undoubtedly a craftable material. He can''t relax his demands because of his tenderness for a while, but delay people.


    Gu Hanshan''s artists have always been in this style. There should be a lot of resources. Emergency public relations have never made mistakes, but none of them will take extra care. Even the usual useless greetings are rare, and they are not like mothers. Boo Han asked for warm things.


    Such agents are rare, but after all, they have the confidence of a gold medal, and they are never soft to anyone. Even if some new artists are unsatisfied and have made their debut for a long time, the brokers who have experienced the smiling tiger and even pushed the artist to other people''s bed with a smile are gradually thinking of Gu Hanshan''s goodness, and many people will even find a way to readjust.


    It''s probably the empty window period these days that made me slack.


    The gold agent, who quickly changed roles, regained his selflessness, took a deep breath, raised his face, and alarmed himself secretly.


    Lu Yunsheng listened carefully, his little head obediently little by little under his palm, his hair pinching softly in the warm and dry palm.


    "Be proactive when you see someone and say hello by myself. I won''t help you next time."


    Gu Hanshan''s expression calmed down, and his heart became more and more painful: "You have to exercise by yourself, and you won''t lose a piece of meat when you shake your hand. Take the initiative to say two words, in the future, you may all use contacts ..."


    ...


    How could it be so good.


    The touch of his palm was soft and soft, arching his palm softly, listening carefully to what he said, and learning humbly and sincerely.


    Gu Hanshan felt that his heartbeat was about to be resonated by him.


    Like a small animal who has just come out of the nest and is particularly ill-fated, he is still afraid of being born, but still rushes over with fleece, scaring away the bad guy with his teeth and dancing, and turning his head, he finds out the soft tongue to lick him wound.


    He arched him with his head.


    ...


    It was about this time that I was very idle and I lost my head.


    Frightened by his own thoughts, Gu Hanshan shook his head vigorously, and didn''t say any more. He drove out more inexplicable thoughts and turned to stare at the elevator door for silence.


    The straight ladder quickly reached the floor where the crew was located, and the beep sounded crisply.


    "Gu, long time no see!"


    The deputy director who had been greeted by him had been standing by the door. When they saw them, they came up with enthusiasm and greeted them with blunt Chinese.


    The entire film crew was moved from the United States, and at first was fed by Gu Hanshan''s hot pot and iced soy milk. The tall blond man opened up with distinctive warmth, opened his arms and hurried toward them.


    "Look where this little baby was picked up! I didn''t expect that there are such outstanding looks among the amateurs in your country. Look at the eyes and mouth, it''s an angel! Let me look good-"


    The decisive Chinese words of the deputy director suddenly got stuck in the throat, facing the full-pressed figure half an inch higher than himself, and silently swallowed the remaining polite expressions.


    Deputy director:����


    Gu Hanshan: ...


    Lu Yunsheng poked half his head behind the tall and fierce agent, and bent his eyes toward the deputy director, carefully poking Gu Hanshan''s wide and solid back.


    Gu Hanshan regained his spirits, released his hand to protect him, and silently let Lu Yunsheng, who was instinctively behind him, give up.


    The author has something to say: Regret �� Gold medals �� Do not help you block �� Handshake �� Will not lose a piece of meat �� Broker: I am not me I am super indifferent ... || �� �� *) �d (�� �R �� �Q) ��


    Deputy Director: = o =


    #on#


    # �� strict #


    #of#


    # ���� #


    (\ ''-i_- ��)


    ������������������������


    Next night between 10 and 11! !! I''m still outside now, I will get a red envelope when I go back! (((* �� �� �� *) eight (* �� �� �� *))) 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 116： I covered this agent

    ����worry.


    Gu Hanshan, who had returned to China, sent Lu Yunsheng to greet the deputy director himself, and went into the studio with a warm greeting and a handshake all the way. Seeing the child who was still aching just now tried to let go of his restraint as he asked, and greeted everyone with a decent and modest smile, greeting inexplicably like a suffocation, and couldn''t say anything.


    Too little professionalism.


    Scolding himself fiercely, the low-pressure gold medal agent sitting with a sullen head on the side of the field squatting and chewing quit smoking, with a cloud over his head, scared back all the running records that wanted to drink soy milk.


    Lu Deng didn''t delay too long. He greeted Gu Hanshan seriously and ran back while taking the gap between his clothes and audition. Squatting in front of Gu Hanshan, waiting for him to continue to teach himself the rules of attention.


    The bright figure suddenly came back to his eyes, and his two hands were close to his knees. His eyes were bright and clean enough to pour out the shadow of a person.


    Gu Hanshan looked at him. The heart had jumped briskly in a conscious step, and the clouds cleared instantly, rubbing his hair with Yan Yuese: "Isn''t you nervous, what problems do you encounter?"


    "Everyone is nice."


    Lu Deng shook his head and poured out the sugar the director gave himself from his sleeve. He shoved it into Gu Hanshan''s hands, and his dark eyes ran out. "The director gave it��very sweet, with food and mood." Enough."


    Although he greeted the people in the house, his attention still couldn''t help falling on Gu Hanshan.


    Not knowing the truth about the annoying agent of the new official, Lu Deng and the system secretly discussed, and agreed that Gu Hanshan was still angry because of the moth that Tan Yizhe had tossed out. Seeing Gu Hanshan''s anger biting the candy bar generally, he determined that the other party was probably lacking in sweetness. He carefully brought the candy from the director in his sleeve and brought it back to Gu Hanshan.


    Gu Hanshan froze, watching him pour colorful candy from his sleeve, and suddenly his heart was sour, and he said softly, "Thank you ..."


    In fact, he was not addicted to sweets. He couldn''t smoke in the studio. He didn''t rest assured that Lu Yunsheng was out of his sight. In addition, the inexplicable tangles that came out of his heart for the first time would only smash three quits.


    Then he was watched.


    Also remembered.


    They do n��t touch any of the sugar they gave.


    Gu Hanshan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, holding back the inexplicable tide of his eyes, trying his best to revert his thinking back to the professional mode, and confiscated all the sugar in his pocket one by one.


    "Body management is very important, and the skin condition needs to be adjusted ..."


    He is still an agent after all, and he has to make the children serious.


    Can''t be soft-hearted.


    Worried that Lu Yunsheng was tired of squatting, Gu Hanshan pulled people to sit down beside him, and then asked him softly.


    "I still have a few resources in your hand that you can pick up. I''ll give you a run tomorrow-try to keep your body under control, you can''t eat sugar, and you have to eat a little vegetarian food, remember?"


    Can''t even eat at will.


    Lu Deng''s eyes widened slightly, and a little surprised and frustrated in his black eyes, but he only obediently nodded: "Remember."


    He was acutely aware of the point of the ear that the small animal pulled down for a moment, and Gu Hanshan was silent for a moment and did not continue.


    The artist''s management of recipes is actually not the responsibility of the agent. Gu Hanshan always pays little attention to these details. At this time, he personally started and looked at the young man who was slightly lost but still obedient, and he had an inexplicable guilt.


    Lu Deng likes to eat snacks, but he has always been very restrained. When he ca n��t eat, it ��s just a moment of loss. Then he adjusted back to his thirsty learning state: ��What else?��


    "Also-learn to adapt to the rules of this circle. Newcomers are not good at talking about conditions. Be obedient and don''t talk to them."


    Before he got rid of his guilt, Gu Hanshan had a meal, and with professional inertia, he continued to say like sleepwalking: "meda''s endorsement is quite good, I will help you check it. It is the same in the future, we would rather not do it , But do n��t overdo it. ��


    Lu Yunsheng is as clean as a piece of white paper. People in the circle can see at a glance that there is too much to teach, even for days and nights.


    Gu Hanshan picked up the key points and told him first, he was about to think about his thoughts, and the cell phone in his pocket suddenly buzzed.


    The sound of vibration is unrelenting, and there is a tendency to hang up without answering the phone. Gu Hanshan took out a glance, and raised the eyebrows slightly, and Qindi Qin was too cold.


    Coincidentally, the housekeeper came over to call someone. Lu Yunsheng instinctively turned to find someone. Gu Hanshan pressed the phone handily, lowered his eyebrows gently, rubbed the top of the fluffy head under the light: "Go, I Call me back. "


    Lu Yunsheng listened to him, frowned, and ran towards the field affairs.


    Gu Hanshan turned out of the studio and found a quiet place. The second phone call happened to be in a hurry.


    It''s still the same number. Gu Hanshan answered the phone this time, with a concise and indifferent meaning: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Gu, brother Gu ..."


    Tan Yizhe''s assistant was calling. The voice on the phone was distorted, but I still heard my voice trembling: "What''s your text message--what do you mean? I don''t understand ..."


    "It''s not interesting, just ask you how much you want to buy paparazzi now. I will also buy it in two days, so as not to be pitted."


    Gu Hanshan played the tai chi with him unhurriedly: "How many did you buy? Three? It is enough to squat for a long time under the big sun, but it is slower to send a message-"


    "Gu brother!"


    The assistant''s voice had been changed, and his voice was interrupted by a loud voice, and his tone was quickly pressed down, almost crying out: "You can say-what do you want? I can give anything I have, and that''s it A way of life, please ... "


    Be careful, the paparazzi has not been hidden.


    When encountering such a thing, they usually have to talk to the main artist. Those who followed Tan Yizhe never dared to deal with it in private. Everyone was so sad that they would become the next Gu Hanshan.


    Everyone had to live, Gu Hanshan had no intention of remembering to hate those who were still following Tan Yizhe, and he waited a while before finally speaking out: "All the photos with Lu Yunsheng-the original negatives, packed for me , They can''t keep the bottom of their hands, and they are not allowed to send out on any platform. "


    The assistant was half a while, tentatively asking, "Just ... these?"


    Originally thought he was here to revenge, but did not expect it was for this.


    They still remember the name of Lu Yunsheng, who was the kid who handed a business card today-it did look good, but it was a pure newcomer everyone could see at a glance. There are too many new people in this circle who have good conditions and can''t make it, and they don''t pay much attention.


    It was even more thought that Gu Hanshan actually took on this unreliable job, and even took it to this point, calling in person for such a trivial matter.


    Most of the time, I ca n��t stand it ...


    The assistant''s heart was astringent, and he gritted his teeth and whispered to him, "Gu brother, please have dinner in two days. Will you come?"


    Tan Yizhe must report that none of them dare to have contact with Gu Hanshan and can secretly invite him for a meal while he is away from work.


    He was so eager to get Gu Hanshan''s brain to make up for it, and even couldn''t help giving him an urge to steal some money from Gu Hanshan.


    The person who was fed by the brain didn''t even notice it, and even peeled off the sugar happily, and put it in his mouth in strict accordance with the taking guide provided by Lu Yunsheng. , Intend to be vegetarian. "


    In order to make things uncomfortable in the future, he accompanied Landing Yunsheng to become a vegetarian together. The pain of two people was much better than the suffering of one.


    A loud noise came from the studio. Gu Hanshan stood upright and hid his ears, which he pulled down from his head, quickly hidden, and hung up the phone with a few words.


    It''s far enough from the studio, but still can hear unusually noisy people, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    For Lu Yunsheng to make a serious debut, he has to use this advertisement as the first stepping stone, and nothing else. Not to mention that his current reputation is not good. If he gets involved with him, if he spreads it to the Internet again, maybe there will be another storm.


    He can be aggrieved. In fact, these days, he is already aggrieved, but Lu Yunsheng is not.


    This matter must be dealt with as early as possible-if this phone call had to be made, he would never put Lu Yunsheng alone in the studio and run out by himself.


    Obviously ordered the director not to rush to shoot ...


    Gu Hanshan raised his eyebrows, walked back quickly, and remembered the second for the director who dared to put sugar on Lu Yunsheng.


    Even if you put sugar, the sugar paper is still colorful!


    Maybe I just want to take the sugar and abduct people!


    I haven''t dieted yet, and maybe even more dangerous later.


    The gold medal agent took precautions, put the director on the blacklist, and determined that the next time he invited the hot pot, he must give the scrupulous director a pervert.


    Do not give shabu-shabu.


    The studio was extremely lively, and Gu Hanshan''s movement of pushing the door did not attract much attention. The inexplicably warm atmosphere was still accompanied by the sound of excited whistle. Gu Hanshan stood there for a moment, stood out in a sharp line, and saw Lu Yunsheng placed under the camera at a glance.


    With his head bowed, he unbuttoned the shirt seriously.


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� Gold Medals �� Meda is very disciplined �� Cooperates with others �� Can''t talk about conditions �� Broker :! !! !! !! e = e = e = �� (# �� �� ��) ��


    #Talk about conditions! #


    #No cooperation! #


    # Can''t undress! !! #


    (�� �R �� �Q) ��


    ����������������������������������������


    Tomorrow continues at 12:30! Month, the end of the month, cover your face and ask for a nutrient solution o (* //// �� //// *) q!


    Thank you everyone for your love woohoo qwq will definitely cheer!


    Fengjian Yuhua rocket launcher x1 sauce assorted vegetable grenades x1 mines x1 Kong Xiaoyin''s domestic goose grenades x1 mines x1 lotus leaf condensate mines x5meatball mines x3 arc A7 mines x3 (�� ���) mines x2 olive solstice meow mines x2 leaf �DLandmines x1 Ruoshui brand-side landmines x1 Smoke light condensation wood minesx1 Improper landmines x1 White ink dust mines x1 There is a beautiful landmine on the bed x1 Meter proud landmines x122280957 landmines x1 Touch them Moda landmines x1 Orange roll cake landmines x1 Buzzword landmines x1 Green Mine Ungrounded Mine x1 Mine Mine x1 Twilight Evening Song Mine x1 Yuxue Mine x1 Zhuma Yin Mine x1 Wild Bone Mine x1 Mine Mine x1 Lie Song Mine x1 Ruoshui Brand Mine x1 Red Mud Furnace Mine x1 Twilight Vast mines x 1 Mozhu repair mines x 1 Autumn mines x 1 are thinner than mine are mines x 1 cry Baoluo ice mines x 1 Yu Jiyu Hangzhou Hangzhou mines x 1 generation of mentally impaired mines x 1 micro egret mines x119790599 mines x 1 meow a mine x1 orange mini burrito mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 117： I covered this agent

    Before the reaction came, Gu Hanshan had killed the crowd, separated countless eyes, and even carried clothes into his arms.


    The sugar contained was bitten and broken, and the gums were smashed together. The gold broker''s eyes were angry, and he had never been so annoyed by himself.


    ����Why teach Lu Yunsheng to cooperate with obedience!


    Just made a phone call and actually told people to undress!


    I just told him that meda is very rude ... Gu Hanshan''s chest was undulating, his heart was full of blame, his strength to protect people was a little heavier, and his eyes cut coldly.


    ...


    The original lively set was frightened by the coldness of his body, and then he calmed down.


    Under the fiery eyes of the hot pot feeder, the director narrowed his neck and looked back helplessly: "Gu ...?"


    Gu Hanshan took a deep breath, and his mind was about to question, his arms suddenly moved, and a small head came out of his tightly wrapped arm.


    Lu Yunsheng''s hand stopped at the action of unbuttoning, and he suddenly felt uneasy because of the sudden change. His black eyes blinked and he looked up at him slightly.


    Gu Hanshan: "..."


    Gu Hanshan''s momentum was softened, and he freed his hands to touch Lu Yunsheng''s head. He spent the whole body''s energy to soften the sound, and provided supplementary education for the animals in his arms to repair the dead sheep: "No need to change clothes outside."


    This is actually a dilemma.


    The publicity advertisements for this men''s clothing originally had extremely strict requirements on the figure. Exposing the upper body is standard, and it is also necessary to measure the body fat ratio of bmi. If you take off the shorts, you only need to be checked by a professional. You can get formal shooting opportunities after screening.


    If Lu Yunsheng signs up by himself, he has to wait for a three or four day review period, and he still has to go through this step.


    Gu Hanshan was able to bring people over this step, naturally based on the business reputation that has always been reliable. But after all, let people check it out, to see if the conditions are good in other places besides that exceptionally beautiful face.


    But it doesn''t have to be this way!


    It is normal to rest on ordinary artists, but this review of Han Shan can''t stand it anymore. Lu Yunsheng untied the collar of the shirt with one hand and leaned down to fasten a piece of clothing for him before he took his palm to the locker room to lead it.


    "Gu, let''s just take a look. The lens cover is not open!"


    After all, I was counting on this old friend to take everyone to see the panda. The director was afraid he would misunderstand and hurriedly followed to try to explain.


    For men''s clothing, it is also an advertising version in cooperation with magazines. It is inevitable to have a few photos showing the upper body when the mirror is opened.


    For the first time with a newcomer, changing clothes on the set is a common practice. Although the contract was not signed, no one would take it as a matter of fact.


    "Your deer is so cute, and I''ve been looking for you on the set. Everyone cheated and wanted to help him relax ..."


    The director was in a hurry, and the two words were mixed together. Baba explained: "Maybe you don''t even know it. Our designer said that he is better than you!"


    Designers are annoying too!


    People wear clothes, what do they watch every day!


    Gu Hanshan didn''t hit one place, gave him a stern glance, and his tone was light with a moraine: "Yunsheng''s people now set up youth and youth campuses. It will take a few years to transform. Now there is no need to reflect muscles. I remember you The second model is probably in this direction. "


    The director knew his own fault and stood with his mouth wide open, and made an extremely regretful voice.


    Gu Hanshan ignored him, led Yunsheng to speed up his steps, and slowly recollected the messy explanations made by the director just now.


    English is spoken in Chinese, and Xiao Lu''s English pronunciation sounds no different from the intimate expression of his sweetheart.


    Gu Hanshan murmured inexplicably, his thoughts returned quickly, but his mind was a little confused.


    ... Of course he knows.


    Just in that hug, the bodies of the two people were completely stuck together due to the sudden movement. The clothes in summer are all thin. He can clearly feel the clear and smooth muscle lines on the seemingly thin body in his arms, the flexible and narrow waist line, the flat belly and the shoulders that can be easily tightened. He naturally also Can think of why those people on the set are so excited.


    The pursuit of a healthy body is universal in every field of art. A perfect body comparable to Michelangelo''s "David" changing clothes in the spotlight is eligible to win the cheers and cheers of a studio.


    ...


    I wo n��t show it.


    his.


    Rarely willful thoughts made Gu Hanshan startled by himself, but his face was still calm and calm, pulling the indifferent face of the elite agent and leading his artist to the locker room.


    High-end men wear this proud pride. The direction of the block is tightly packed. The only thing that can unlock the button is probably the windbreaker jacket. The theme of this shooting is spring and summer leisure style, not so thickly wrapped, but the style is simple and simple, there is nothing too explicit.


    Although it''s okay to unbutton and change clothes in public, it''s not necessary to do it.


    It is not necessary to do something, he does not plan to let Lu Yunsheng do it.


    The last point of welfare was also cruelly deprived. The director was unwilling to fight for it again, and in the eyes of Gu Hanshan, the next time the hot pot did not take your red-naked threats, he quickly snored, and whistled back casually.


    ...


    Gu Hanshan led Lu Yunsheng into the locker room.


    There was a slight coolness in the palm of his hand. Lu Yunsheng didn''t use much strength on his hands, but his long, thin fingers hooked his palm side. The force was soft and soft, like a soft meat pad pulling Gu Hanshan''s heart. .


    Gu Hanshan was pulled by his heart and his whole heart was soft. He was afraid that Lu Yunsheng was thinking too much because of his reaction just now, and he did not take his hands away, so he avoided the person and rubbed his head with the other hand.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s because I overreacted ... you did nothing wrong, the crew of the filming group was messy, and I was so arrogant, I should be more focused."


    Listening to his decision, Lu Yunsheng sighed clearly, nodded obediently, and his eyebrows followed, "I remember."


    Gu Hanshan also smiled back at him, remembering what the director said just now, but his heart was inexplicable. He sat down and squatted in front of him: "Sorry, this time, I will be here in the future."


    Small animals are not so familiar. Although they look soft and easy to touch, they still carry vigilance against instincts of people, and go out to say hello because they have the courage to blow up the hair and rush out. When they turn around, they are not behind. Maybe how disturbed I am.


    I was so undressed by so many people and taught myself to cooperate with obedience ...


    Gu Hanshan was full of blame, and while apologizing softly, he stood up and leaned down to unbutton his clothes again, and assured him again and again: "I will be with you anytime in the future."


    Lu Yunsheng obediently allowed him to undress himself, didn''t have any anger and didn''t talk hard, and looked at him brightly, holding his corner of the clothes and nodding seriously: "Okay."


    "That''s a deal."


    Without correcting the small movements of Lu Yunsheng''s loved ones, Gu Hanshan nodded with a smile, allowing him to hold his own and let go of the three buttons, but the eyes behind the lens suddenly staggered.


    Lu Yunsheng even wore a vest in his shirt.


    Realizing that he stopped suddenly, Lu Yunsheng blinked and looked up, and Runrun''s black eyes looked like little stars full of glitter, staring blankly at him innocently.


    Gu Hanshan: ...


    No wonder dare to undress in front of people ...


    The little inexplicable little sullenly dissipated, replaced by an inexplicable impulse to laugh a few times. Thinking of the director''s disappointed look, Gu Hanshan used his last sense of reason to endure the laughter into a series of coughs. He bent his elbows on Lu Yunsheng''s regular legs and laughed with tears in his head.


    Later, Lu Yunsheng was really worried that he fainted and forcibly digged someone from his leg.


    Almost got artificial respiration.


    "Fashion circles-generally not like this, of course, you look good on everything, but there are exceptions."


    I don''t know what I missed. The gold broker took a deep breath, took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, and looked at Lu Yunsheng''s cadre-style hurdle vest. ... has a period look? "


    Of course, to prevent light out!


    The well-planned veteran cadre waved strings in his head, and disapproved of Gu Da''s agent''s aesthetics. A series of dozens of photos of Gu Hanshan wearing a hurdle vest changed the background of all screens.


    Land Light: ...


    He probably now knows what Gu Hanshan is laughing at.


    The dress was matched by the system to find help, and it was automatically generated directly in the world. He didn''t feel deep when he saw it. Now he saw Gu Hanshan''s handsome face that was not inferior to the sportsman in the circle with a white undershirt, which was unexpectedly special. ����simple.


    The simple kind of working people.


    ... but it still looks good.


    It was good-looking at first, put on the glasses to cover the three-pointer, and the cold, the abstinence of the golden silk lined the clear and handsome Sven, and it looked better.


    Lu Deng bowed his lips and looked at the corners of his lips for a while.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Also when he was shy because he couldn''t hold back the laugh, Gu Hanshan immediately put away a smile, covered his shirt for a while, rubbed his shoulders and necks to help him relax, and continued to whisper softly.


    "I need to take off the endorsement for a while. The shirts are all self-cultivation. I can see it as soon as I wear this-I''m done with everything, I''ll take you over when you change clothes. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, no Tell me if you''re uncomfortable, big deal, let''s change another resource ... "


    He had a long arm and massaged Lu Yunsheng for relaxation, as if he had circled a person into his arms again. The force was soft and delicate, and the faint smoke on the collar was on Lu Yunsheng''s nose.


    Lu Yunsheng looked up between his arms, watching the deep red bloodshots that were more obvious in the deep black pupils, tightening the corners of his lips to silence for a long while, and took the initiative to grab his wrists.


    Gu Hanshan bowed his head in confusion, with a mild concern in his eyes: "Or nervous?"


    "Not nervous ... I can take good pictures."


    Lu Yunsheng looked at him, Qingxiu''s small face was tense and serious, his chest was undulating twice, he shook his head vigorously, and repeated again: "I can take good pictures."


    Gu Hanshan smiled dumbly, stroked his soft short hair in the palm of his hand, and rubbed Yun Sheng''s head gently, rubbing his eyes with a smile: "I know."


    The special dressing room is spacious and bright. The sun bouncing on the extremely high ventilated windows. When it accidentally falls down, a small pool of light accumulates in the heart, sparkling light.


    ...


    After changing the first outfit, Gu Hanshan''s mobile phone rang again.


    He said that there was something to do. Lu Yunsheng never asked, and when he heard the sound, he looked up and realized the source of the sound. Then he lowered his head to look at the scene reminder.


    Gu Hanshan has a lot to do now. If the other party is willing to tell him, they can share it together. If he is not willing, he is not willing to put pressure on the other''s mind.


    After getting used to an advertisement and text message, he could inquire about the artist for a long time. He did not ask, but Gu Hanshan was a bit uncomfortable. Looking at the reading field, Lu Yunsheng, who read it seriously, turned it over while holding his mobile phone, and still walked forward.


    When he noticed the sound of footsteps, Lu Yunsheng looked up. Gu Hanshan had sat down beside him, his voice was slightly lowered: "It''s today that we are outside ... there are a few paparazzi, and I want to come over the original film."


    He spoke unclearly, but Lu Yunsheng undoubtedly understood, his eyes lit up, and he looked up at him expectantly.


    Paparazzi!


    Lu Deng had also worked in this industry at the beginning. He knew more about the specific content of work than anyone else. He knew that there were photos and his heart beating.


    They actually took a picture here.


    There is a sentence in the popular science materials found by the system: "same sugar is in the same frame." He still remembers that he still thinks that Gu Hanshan is doing behind-the-scenes work, and I don''t know when the two will be sugared. There are results.


    Lu Deng tossed off the court, grabbed his arm and pulled the corner of his lips, and looked up expectantly: "Does it look good?"


    If you look good, you can change the background of the screen of "A broker who wears a hurdle vest for twenty consecutive days" ...


    Suddenly agitated by the little animal, Gu Hanshan didn''t expect his reaction, raised his eyebrows in surprise, chuckled, and looked down to confirm each other''s deleted proof screenshot: "Their perspective is clear It ��s strange, there ��s nothing to look at ... this thing ca n��t be left. I ��ll destroy it when he sends it. The scandal that is strictly controlled in the circle is generally done like this. ��


    After all, if you put it in your phone, there is also the risk of losing your phone and hacking. It is safe to completely delete it.


    "Oh����"


    Lu Yunsheng was lying on his arm, his chin was resting on the back of his hands, his ears slouched down listlessly ...


    Stop it.


    Gu Hanshan struck his eyebrows hard, feeling that he was probably lowered his head.


    The loss of Lu Deng didn''t last long. He cheered up in the half of the sugar fed by the agent, turned his attention to the book, and was taken to the camera with the cover opened by the journal.


    After all, no matter how it is destroyed, the system also has a way to sneak out the content in a timely manner. He only uses it secretly in his main world, and he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the other party ...


    I asked the system to do my own favor. Lu Deng was pulled to simplify the makeup. Finally, I reviewed the special skills package for male models produced by the system. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. Brilliant.


    Gu Hanshan was leaning on the side chair resting on the side of the cell phone while he was still transmitting data.


    He deliberately selected the position behind the camera, so that he could see the details of Lu Yunsheng in time, and also allowed Lu Yunsheng to see it when he looked up.


    Lu Yunsheng was quilted with a light beige sweater, and a white shirt collar was folded over the neckline. He was wearing dark khaki trousers, wearing a pair of flat glasses, and stood obediently in the spotlight.


    The hair was simply treated, a little soft and tame, slightly fluffy, and the broken hair was scattered in the white forehead. The dark eyes were poured by the sun, reflected in the strong spotlight that simulates sunlight. The score is clear and clear.


    Lu Yunsheng''s lens feels much better than expected-obviously how many people will still be in the crowd, but he is unusually open when facing the camera. The body language is relaxed and tense, without deliberately looking for the camera, but not just the camera. Even the whole person''s eyes could not be easily pulled away by that figure.


    The shooting of this group is based on the scene. His child is holding a cup of prop milk tea, standing under the setting, biting his straw and slightly bowing his head, and the short hair on the cheek is gently blown by the wind. Xuan Xiu''s eyebrows curled up comfortably, and the corners of his lips were gently curved, making the air seem to be filled with warm milk fragrance.


    The soft, green, and vigorous teenager had clean eyebrows and eyes, and had not had time to contaminate the vicissitudes of the world. He took his memories to the sunny lazy afternoon in the bright and bright playground.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t even hold his breath, the pupils behind the lenses narrowed slightly, and he heard a low exclamation from the sidelines.


    The huge original compression package was finally transmitted, and the phone buzzed, pulling him back from the **** of shaking.


    Anyway, paparazzi are usually very angled, and there are not necessarily one that can be used for hundreds of photos. This kind of thing is not good-looking, just delete it as soon as possible ...


    I have been skilled in the process of countless times, and suddenly I feel a bit uncomfortable. Gu Hanshan''s fingertips paused for a long time on the delete key, his heartbeat was inexplicable for a moment, and he pressed the subconsciously to understand the compression options.


    "card!"


    The director''s voice came from the sidelines. Gu Hanshan hurriedly pressed the screen and raised his head to look over. The little artist who received the extra milk tea reward had happily ran over and handed it to the strict agent.


    "Here you are-I didn''t drink them. I asked them to change their straws. They said they were pudding ..."


    Gu Hanshan felt guilty, and reluctantly, holding Lu Yunsheng''s pile of clothes to take over the milk tea. When the mobile phone was not held by the wrong hand, he slid down and hit the ground.


    The mobile phone is a necessary tool for media practitioners. This one is specially customized. It has been used for several years, but the performance is still strong. It was unscathed after being stung, but the screen was lit up.


    The buffer bar came to an end in a blink of an eye, the first photo jumped out thoughtfully in the reading mode, and automatically zoomed in to fill the screen.


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� Nothing good to look at �� Paparazzi photos �� Just �� Destroyed �� Ultra-cold �� Broker: = �� =


    #on#


    #look#


    # ��� #


    # ����ȫ �� #


    #right#


    # ���� #


    | �� q) ��. . .


    ����������������������������


    Next more ... before twelve in the evening! !!


    Hold everyone up and go in circles! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 118： I covered this agent

    The paparazzi''s angle is indeed quite strange.


    In order to give Tan Yizhe the best lens angle, and also to black Gu Hanshan, the dedicated paparazzi even stepped in advance to find the lens. I was stopped by Lu Yunsheng who suddenly came out, and the autofocus was attracted to it, so Tan Yizhe in the picture was squeezed into a blurry background color.


    The lens specially used for snapping shots was not blurred by the back light. It was clear that the focus was on them both, and it happened that Gu Hanshan was picking leaves for Lu Yunsheng.


    Gu Hanshan glanced at him and felt the blood rushing straight to his forehead.


    This kind of thing must not be transmitted. Gu Hanshan hurriedly bent over to pick it up, but Lu Yunsheng also happened to squat down. The two hands touched each other and saw the picture together.


    The sun was so dazzling enough that it squeezed out from the gap between the leaves, and almost a golden light beam was emitted against the lens.


    The tall agent stood under the tree, and the old clothes that could hardly get on the table in Tan Yizhe''s eyes were soaked out by the sun for a few years of stability. The dark black pupil behind the lens fell on the figure in front of him, his eyes looked all over Gentleness is closer to tenderness.


    The little artist who has n��t had time to debut is holding his head up, obediently letting him pick the leaves that somehow fall on his body, the wind blows from behind, and his short hair is pursed into his ears.


    With only a little sense left, Gu Hanshan was grateful that he had taken the picture over.


    This photo is too ambiguous.


    Of course, no one knows Lu Yunsheng yet-but he is going to make his child red, rightly, one step at a time.


    When the fans start hurriedly chasing Yunsheng, he must hide himself completely behind the scenes, at least not let anyone know that Lu Yunsheng and the infamous agent are actually a group.


    For a moment, my mind quietly dimmed, and I was dispelled by my excellent professionalism.


    Gu Hanshan regained his composure, picked up his cell phone, and live-talked to the little artist with eyes wide open: "Look, photos like this that may have an adverse effect on you should be deleted ... do you know?"


    Can you retrieve it after deleting it ...


    Even if you find an old phone that you will never lose, you can watch it at home.


    The gold broker was so distressed that he was bleeding, his hands were shaking, and he pressed hard to press and wait for the screen to darken, then he would choose to delete, but Lu Yunsheng suddenly raised his hand and held his cuff.


    Gu Hanshan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked patiently: "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there an adverse effect?"


    Lu Yunsheng blinked, his eyes could not help but fall back to Gu Hanshan''s side face, which was particularly gentle and solitary, lined with sunlight. My heart was beating quietly, creating a chance for the system to transfer files illegally, and murmured with a blush, "How beautiful ..."


    The puppies had an occupational disease that year, and if they took this photo, they would be able to edit it until midnight, and wipe out all the background plates, leaving them clean.


    Gu Hanshan''s heartbeat grew faster, and he could not help but cough twice, and drank a sip of milk tea.


    In order to hack him out, the paparazzi gave him a positive face shot, and Lu Yunsheng showed almost only a back with a small half of his face-if he can narcissise in this back photo, the children will not go out Before you say hello, you need to do three full chest expansion exercises and take a deep breath.


    Is it him, or ... they?


    No matter what kind of speculation, the agent who has always been calm and calm is a little cramped, and inexplicably a little bit indescribable, misses the sight, rubs the tip of his nose, and stops talking.


    A photo was heroically protected from the agent''s men, and Lu Yunsheng, who had obtained acquiescence, continued his efforts, lying happily on his arm, one photo flipped over the back.


    Indeed, as Gu Hanshan said, paparazzi are desperate to press their shutters and try their luck. There are many photos of no value and few photos. Lu Yunsheng diligently deleted a batch of photos of him that were illusive, leaving the good-looking ones, and asked the system to save it again.


    Halfway through, the diary ran over to inform him that the previous shots had passed, and there was no need to make additional shots. Lu Yunsheng was asked to change the second outfit.


    Gu Hanshan stood up in a sigh of relief, and while landing Yunsheng''s handover, he put away his mobile phone, took a new set of clothes, and led people to the locker room.


    ...


    All day shooting went smoothly.


    Lu Yunsheng performed much better than Gu Hanshan expected. Not only did he successfully complete his shooting part, but he also inspired the designer unexpectedly midway. In addition, he helped the director group to shoot a group of light luxury, and the contract was also supplemented. This is more than 50% higher than the original one.


    This is the treatment of Lu Yunsheng from the amateur to the little star.


    Gu Hanshan knew what was going on, but he didn''t break it. He just reviewed the contract carefully for Lu Yunsheng and asked him to sign his name and fill in the remaining vacancies for himself: "Is there a silver-line-card? It has to be written here and go back and put the money directly into that card. "


    Lu Yunsheng sat on the side and played with his mobile phone. He heard his words and looked up, blinking blankly: "No ..."


    He really planned to make money for Gu Hanshan this time, and introduced the body directly. He didn''t prepare anything in advance. The background was also planned to be bought when it was needed. He hadn''t considered such a fine level yet.


    Gu Hanshan dumbfounded, rubbing his hair and begging next: "Well ... I''ll take you to do one tomorrow, and I''ll run again? Is the house far from here? Is there anyone to pick it up at night--"


    He paused, remembering the address on the business card, which seemed to be a very high-end residential area, probably separated from the whole city by the distance.


    Except for the vest with the style of an old cadre, Lu Yunsheng''s clothes are by no means extraordinary. Although I can''t see the brand, I know that it''s obviously high-order at a blink of an eye. Even the fabric for that vest is extremely soft, comfortable, and breathable.


    I''m afraid it''s not a casual vest.


    The clothes are extraordinary, the residence is upscale, and the obedient and sensible people like it in a studio, but not even a bank card ...


    I don''t know what kind of little guy the family ran out of, but it should have been well-loved. I haven''t seen anyone with a heart-warming world.


    Gu Hanshan nodded to the desktop with a pen tip and was about to recover his problem, but Lu Yunsheng suddenly said, "I''m the only one in the family."


    Gu Hanshan was a little stunned, and when he saw that he still had something to say, he simply put his pen up and raised his head.


    Soothe the system that volunteered to drive home to take himself home. Lu Deng hesitated a little bit, still stubbornly whispering out an excuse he had long thought about: "I ran out of the house ... no one cares about me, the house It''s too far, no money ... "


    The directivity of this statement is so obvious that the excellent intern employees of the system who have never lied have a hot face and their heads are almost on the table.


    He didn''t want to be so anxious and almost deliberate, but it was so uncomfortable to see Gu Hanshan living alone before he came down.


    For contracts that were overthrown by Tan Yizhe, and then turned over by the company, Gu Hanshan had to pay for the liquidated damages. Gu Hanshan was also stingy. He didn''t talk to anyone. He took all the savings that he has accumulated over the years and sold the house. Only one car was left, and the two suitcases could not be thrown away. He lived in the company temporarily. In the accommodation that was arranged, the liquidated damages were compensated for seven hundred seventy-eight.


    There are always short jobs in the circle that can be done by lowering the body frame, and there are many secret sympathies for Gu Hanshan. Although they are living in a difficult situation, they are not always toppled. The accommodation conditions arranged by the company are also reasonable, at least there should be some, and the life can always be passed.


    But it''s just passing.


    Gu Hanshan managed to regain his strength, but the pressure was not the least, and he even received a lot of ridicule for walking back to people. Every morning when I get up and go out, at night I drag back exhausted. Sometimes I''m tired and I don''t have the energy to cook. I can easily cope with the last bite in the evening. I can''t sleep all the time, and the beer cans can reach the ceiling.


    Lu Deng couldn''t see this.


    Seen all day.


    I don''t know what he would say to the other person. Lu Deng''s heart beats faster and faster, almost burying his head between his arms, but suddenly the assistant director took a warm shot.


    "Don''t worry, my dear little baby! A cute angel like you shouldn''t be nowhere to go. My sofa is just empty, and you are always welcome��"


    Only half of what he said, he paused in the cold air of Gu Hanshan''s body that instantly cooled down. Facing the chilling sharp eyes blankly, only a moment later, he suddenly regained his consciousness, and shifted the hand on Lu Yunsheng''s shoulder stiffly and slowly.


    "I''m his agent. As long as I haven''t gone to sleep, he will go everywhere, Hank."


    Even if I sleep on the street, I can also give Lu Yunsheng money to open a room!


    If you do n��t hurry, you will be kidnapped!


    There were some hesitations and worries that completely disappeared in the unexpected appearance of the deputy director. Gu Hanshan opened his mouth and pulled the person back to him. The slightly wrinkled clothing on his shoulders was carefully smoothed again. Wen Sheng confirmed: "Will you take the card tomorrow?


    Lu Yunsheng hasn''t recovered from the familiar state just now, he just buried his face in his arm, and whispered: "Just write your ..."


    I ��m here to make money for the other party, and the card to whom the money hits is the same. I ��ll spend it together anyway.


    In my heart, I thanked the deputy director for his timely help. Lu Yunsheng touched the corners of his lips, moved his fingertips quietly, and caught Gu Hanshan''s clothing corner.


    "The two of us haven''t signed the contract yet-well, I''ll go back and get it for you."


    Most of the celebrities'' accounts are hidden, and it is not uncommon for money to go to the broker''s account first. Just when the two talents met on the first day, Gu Hanshan didn''t consider this solution. Now when I heard him mention it, he smiled for a moment, rubbing his small head still refused to lift up: "Are you sleepy? Immediately? It''s over ... "


    It doesn''t matter if you transfer it to your account, wait for Lu Yunsheng to get a card and transfer all the money to him.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t think about it. He still massaged his shoulder and neck with one hand in the empty place, filled the remaining vacancies, and hesitated slightly and whispered, "Go to my house to deal with a night trip?"


    After finally waiting for this sentence, Lu Yunsheng''s eyes brightened, he sat up slumped, and the little woodpecker nodded as hard as he could: "Okay."


    Deal with a few nights.


    Suddenly looking forward to home, Lu Yunsheng immediately lifted his spirits, took the initiative to clean up the things, collected the snacks fed by the crew diligently and diligently, and stuffed his brain into Gu Hanshan''s briefcase.


    Gu Hanshan was slightly surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at the little animal that was still snoring. He suddenly stored his food around with all his strength. Finally, he could not help but raised his hand to take the stuffed briefcase.


    It seemed as if he was happy to go home with him. Lu Yunsheng''s eyes were bright and his little tail turned around him.


    Thinking of the act of the deputy director just now, Gu Hanshan vigilantly grabbed people around with one hand, and patted on the back with two palms: "Leave and leave home."


    It''s time to add another hot seat with the director.


    The author has something to say: Deputy �� Heroic Righteousness �� Perverted Hot No. 2 �� Director: I do n��t know why, at that moment the sudden show made me rushed up ... �� �� ��


    # �� ˵ #


    # Ҫ�� assistant #


    (* �����) y


    ��������������������������������


    Ming, tomorrow night at ten thirty! (((* �� �� �� *) eight (* �� �� �� *)))


    Thank you all for your love qwq will continue to work hard! !!


    Xiaosheng''s Succulent Garden Rocket Cannon x118881780 Grenade x1 Sauce Assorted Vegetable Mine x3 (�� ���) Mine x2 Arc A7 Mine x2 Qinghe Mine x2 Leek Cover Rice Mine x2 Fenghuayu Mine x2 ��, Mine x1 touch it Landmines x1 Su Qing_ Landmines x1 No Air Festival, Landmines x1 Yuan Vial Landmines x1 Cuckoo Landmines x1 Meow Fresh Pack Landmines x1 Coriander Hell Landmines x1 Flowery Braided Landmines x1zhen Landmines x124781152 Landmines x1 Leaf Heavy Minex1 Red Mud Stove Land mines x1 Linyun land mines x1 Cross-wind mines x1 Talking land mines x1 Brahma mines x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 119： I covered this agent

    It was completely dark, and even with paparazzi squatting, nothing could be caught. Gu Hanshan didn''t send it to anyone, he took Lu Yunsheng out of the meda building and got in his car directly from the side door.


    "Tired, are you hungry?"


    Hearing that he could go home with him, Lu Yunsheng has been happy till now. Gu Hanshan still remembers that he could not get up on the table, lowered the seat back, and fastened his seat belt on his side.


    "The exception is not significant at one time ... I ask you, what do you want to eat?"


    The film crew actually managed the meal at night, but unfortunately they were sloppy sandwich burgers. Lu Yunsheng didn''t like to eat very much. In addition to hurrying up, he took a bite and quietly put it down in the research field. He must be very hungry now.


    Make an exception once.


    Strict brokers re-plan the principles for themselves, meticulously buckle their seat belts.


    This time the preparation is not enough. One day''s work next time, we must bring Lu Yunsheng in advance.


    Lu Yunsheng sat on the co-driver and blinked at him: "It''s all right ..."


    Just changing a few sets of clothes back and forth, sitting and cooperating with taking pictures, the amount of exercise does not burden the original body at all.


    Lu Yunsheng was actually not too hungry, but it was customary because of jet lag. Leaning on the co-pilot and rubbing his head, fatigue grew more and more, yawning lightly.


    "Sleepy? Then go home and call for takeaway, no more tossing, close your eyes and rest for a while ..."


    Looking at his eyelids that he could hardly lift, Gu Hanshan felt weak, pulled a thin blanket from the back of the car to cover the person, and picked up the corner of his mouth, his voice was low: "Afraid I''m not afraid I would pull you and sell ? "


    On the first day of meeting, I just kept up with my car so confidently, no matter whether I might be a liar or not, my courage really is not ordinary ...


    Lu Yunsheng blinked, meeting the smile in the deep black pupil, and his eyebrows bent gently and cleverly: "Then sell a little more money, and then I secretly run back and sell a few more times."


    The original intention was just to tease the child, but did not expect to get such an ingenious answer. Gu Hanshan dumbfounded, shuffled his hair with a slight smile, turned off the cold air vent of the air conditioner, and pulled the blanket up: "Funny, sleep."


    Where willing.


    Husbands are also worried about others grabbing it.


    Taking the inexplicable mind down, Gu Hanshan started the car, smoothly slid onto the national road, and drove back to his home.


    Lu Yunsheng fell asleep within a short while, breathing evenly and shallowly, rubbing his forehead fixed by hair spray, spreading it gently, and showing a slight faintness of fatigue between Qingxiu''s brows.


    The studio is always stretched, and it is often necessary to deal with the various requirements of directors and designers, and to talk with others about the mind, even if the physical pressure is not too much, it is far more laborious than the consciousness.


    Gu Hanshan drove the car as smoothly as possible, and the cold wind also weakened by one gear. In the end, he couldn''t hold back his blame and seriously reflected all the way.


    The shooting rhythm is not well arranged, the guards are not tight, and the meal is not prepared ...


    A celebrity takes care of more than a dozen people, working assistant, life assistant, and studio assistant. These things did not need to be caught by him. As a accustomed agent, my thinking has not completely changed to the direction of omnipotence.


    Or-find another assistant?


    Now that the price of the assistant is not expensive, he can also find a leisurely and reliable one. Considering the friendship price, he should be able to afford it at his own expense.


    I was always worried that I didn''t take good care of people. Gu Hanshan thought hard. The car turned a little hurriedly toward the turn. Lu Yunsheng fell asleep and didn''t know the reaction, and his body slipped to the side.


    Gu Hanshan raised his hand in time, holding the child''s head down, while slowing down the speed.


    Just when I wanted to hold someone back, Lu Yunsheng, who was asleep, instinctively found a familiar warm atmosphere. His lean body was pulled by the seatbelt in time, and his head was comfortably pillowed in his hand. rub.


    Gu Hanshan: ...


    What assistant to look for.


    I do n��t believe in learning.


    There is no doubt that he ca n��t drive. Gu Hanshan found a quiet place to stop the car, and let him sleep for a while on his own body. Waiting for the person to be completely peaceful and sound asleep, he carefully helped him to sit back,


    The rain came from Yunsheng. The breath of Lu Yunsheng''s body was like the grass after the rain. It was clean and flexible. It was not eye-catching, and it was really comfortable.


    It was so comfortable that people couldn''t bear to let go of their hands.


    It takes a lot of will to take the body out of your arms. Gu Hanshan put the person away, fastened his seat belt again, took a few deep breaths in the driver''s seat, and finally healed himself and drove the car back on the road.


    Ten minutes away, he was smashed out for half an hour.


    After getting downstairs, Gu Hanshan stopped and stopped. He hesitated for a moment before raising his hand to Lu Yunsheng''s shoulder, shaking it twice: "Yunsheng?"


    Lu Yunsheng fell asleep. He called twice before opening his eyes. He yawned and looked up. The short hair that had always been docile turned up slightly. He barely stretched his eyelids.


    This kind of statement is really too ambiguous. Gu Hanshan was silent for a moment, and he didn''t correct his statement in private, but just smiled at him: "Here, the house is a little messy ..."


    Actually, when I got home, I remembered this.


    Gu Hanshan frowned a handful of hair, only expecting Lu Yunsheng to be too sleepy in his heart, so that he could simply clean up the house at night. I remembered that the other party hadn''t eaten at this time, but hesitated, sitting in the driver''s seat in a dilemma.


    Lu Yunsheng woke up for a while, and had some mental heads. Looking at Gu Hanshan with a distressed expression, he couldn''t help raising his lips and took the initiative to pull his hand: "It''s okay, I''m so sleepy, I want to have Zhang Bed to sleep. "


    He was serious and truthful. Runliang''s palm rested on the back of Gu Hanshan''s warm hand, and he shook it gently.


    The touch of his hand made his heart beat faster, Gu Hanshan lifted his head, the yellow light of the street light came in from the window, and cast it into the soft black eyes, reflecting the warm light.


    After finally pulling himself away from some unknown emotion, Gu Hanshan took a deep breath, nodded and smiled at him, released his seat belt, and got out of the car.


    Gu Hanshan now lives in an old-fashioned community, on the eleventh floor. The company is half compensation and soothing his house. The conditions are not bad or good. The security of the property is equal to none. The elevator creaked for six months, and no one has been repaired.


    I didn''t have much money in my hand, and I couldn''t figure out the way out. Gu Hanshan didn''t take the time to find a new house, so he just made up here.


    There were no lighting facilities in the community, and it was almost midnight when the two returned, and everything was dark.


    Gu Hanshan was afraid of Lu Yunsheng''s fall, and he fumbled to help him. The hand was grasped as soon as he reached out, and the lively little tail followed him intimately.


    Gu Hanshan smiled at him. He simply let go of him, locked the car and led him to turn east and west, and entered the building door expertly all the way.


    "The elevator is not very good. Don''t be afraid after a while, at least it can still get up anyway ..."


    After all, people have brought people back. Gu Hanshan struggled and gave up all the way. He joked with Lu Yunsheng jokingly and pressed the elevator in the past.


    The buttons did not light up as usual.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t hold his frown, and the anxiety, which was suppressed by the warmth, invaded quietly, and pressed hard twice.


    The elevator didn''t move, and the lights in the corridor turned on twice.


    Not out of power.


    Gu Hanshan''s hand was lowered, and the eyes behind the lens were closed fiercely. He slowly inhaled and exhaled slowly.


    Sudden collapse is always harder than being stretched from the start.


    If he hadn''t sold his real estate because of that accident, he would be able to take Lu Yunsheng back to a much better-closed community with lighting, an elevator, and a professional housekeeper. When the aunt comes home and prepares the meal, the child can lie on the massage chair, loosen his muscles, and sleep well in the arranged room.


    Not a big deal ...


    Aren''t they getting better?


    Aren''t they all looking for a way out?


    He can fight from scratch to the original height, but now he just fell over and started again.


    Gu Hanshan stood for a while, eased the sudden negative emotions, eased his tight body inch by inch, smiled at Lu Yunsheng who was still obedient, and joked as freely as possible with him: Yes, on the eleventh floor. I''ll take you to open a room ... "


    The rest of the words were swallowed up in the sudden embrace.


    Gu Hanshan froze slightly, his chest slumped fiercely, as if a gulp was leaking, which made people feel inexplicably painful.


    After a complete numbness, he hadn''t realized what it was like to have pain for a long time.


    The body trembled involuntarily, Gu Hanshan tried to inhale deeply, suppressed the inexplicable astringency in his eyes, and gently circled the body that suddenly came up: "I''m sorry ..."


    Can take care of you better.


    Should take better care.


    Unexplainable guilt is mixed with regret. For a long time, the thought of being truly depressed in almost countless cold-eyed questions suddenly awakened, Gu Hanshan gritted his teeth, and silently closed his arms.


    He must work harder than now to push Lu Yunsheng up ...


    "Going up."


    Suddenly, his mind was gently pulled back by a clean and soft voice. Gu Hanshan turned back, Lu Yunsheng loosened his arm slightly and raised his head and smiled slightly at him: "I am physically fit, we can go up together."


    Gu Hanshan was still asleep, and he had pulled the fire door aside, and walked up the stairs together.


    The little talking animal has shown unexpected attachment to returning to the nest with him, and it is not even tiring to climb a mountain.


    Seeing that he was suddenly full of energy and eager to try, Gu Hanshan swallowed everything he wanted to say, and then he smiled for a moment of silence, and followed him to step on the stairs and climb up.


    The number of floors slowly increased, physical strength was also consumed a little, the soreness on the legs became more and more obvious, but the restlessness of the stagnant heart disappeared unconsciously.


    "Is there sound insulation here?"


    Lu Yunsheng walked briskly for a while, and suddenly stopped to turn around, his black eyes were still bright, and he did not seem tired at all.


    I don''t know why he suddenly asked this, Gu Hanshan nodded for a while, and nodded for a while: "It should be very good. I haven''t heard anything else except the decoration ..."


    The old-fashioned community is only good for this. When the house was built, it wasn''t a quick crash. The walls were thick bricks, and most of the sound insulation was better than the new community. He goes out early and returns late every day, but the next husky has not been found.


    With his assurance, Lu Yunsheng was relieved, took his hand and climbed the stairs happily, while humming the song without a word.


    The fire-resistant staircase was empty and quiet, and few people walked. Naturally, it brought reverberation. The clean voice hummed pleasantly, and Qingquan fell in the ear like a rock, and even the tiredness on his body seemed to be taken away together.


    Gu Hanshan''s eyes were slightly bright, and he also added some strength, stepped on the steps a few steps to follow, and went up with him.


    There were several calls here, and he wasn''t actually climbing these stairs for the first time. Every time he walked and stopped as if he couldn''t get over his head and exhausted his energy to get up. This time, however, I didn''t feel that long, but even vaguely hoped that I could go a little longer.


    The lively figure of the humming song in front made him look a little longer.


    Sweat came down the forehead, was blinked hard, and his vision was cleared from blur. Gu Hanshan held the handrail of the staircase, and with all his strength, he went up all the way, and inexplicably followed his own strength.


    Nothing can''t go up.


    High-intensity aerobic exercise can easily dispel messy thoughts, leaving only the simplest "tired" and "not tired" cognition. Seeing that the sign on the stairs had reached the tenth floor, Gu Hanshan let himself gasp, raised his hands to wipe his sweat, and was about to grit his teeth to support the last floor, but the figure leading the way stopped suddenly.


    The light moonlight poured in through the windows of the corridor, casting a shadow that was uneven, and the figure in front of him seemed to be covered with a layer of silver.


    Lu Yunsheng''s physical quality is really much better than him. After climbing for so long, his chest was only slightly undulating. He leaned back against the handrails of the stairs. His dark eyes were quiet and clear. He reached out--


    It seems to be a metaphor for destiny.


    Gu Hanshan raised his head and smiled at him through sweat, holding the hand, exerting force under his feet, and stepping on the last steps.


    The author has something to say: God, God said, no elevator. | �� ��)


    Gu �� Take someone home �� No lights �� No elevator �� Freehand 11th floor �� Agent: Excuse me, did God let me bring the key :)


    ��������������������������������


    The second is eleven o''clock in the evening! o (* //// �� //// *) q


    God is also a character! Please take care of him! (Head running 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 120： I covered this agent

    The lights in the hallway are more sensible than the elevator. When they heard the footsteps of the two people, they lit up with interest.


    Lu Yunsheng was not too tired. He took out a paper towel from his pocket and pulled Gu Hanshan to wipe his sweat.


    Gu Hanshan likes to be surrounded by him. He also smiles at the corners of his lips. He leans on the handrails to evenly breathe, and drops his sight by the dim light in the corridor.


    Climbing the eleventh floor in a breath, the child''s forehead also sweated a little, and Qin''s eyes were bright. The paper towel in his hand brushed his forehead and cheek, and the grassy breath came a little closer. There was some breeze blowing inexplicably in the sweltering corridor.


    Gu Hanshan relieved his strength, touched his pocket, and listened to the sound of clapping, then he was relieved, and opened the door with a smile: "Fortunately, I have the key, if I haven''t even brought the key ... I''ll take the sky hole."


    It''s been very unfavorable in recent years. Maybe it was really down.


    I don''t want to admit that I climbed the stairs so well. Gu Hanshan was in a deep heart, trying hard to hide the smile on his lips, leaning over to get him slippers: "Where is the air-conditioning remote control on the sofa, go on, cool down, I''ll drink something for you . "


    Anyway, it also came out where the elites in the entertainment industry got together and did management planning. Gu Hanshan didn''t relax his requirements so easily. The house was indeed a little bit careless, but it was far from chaotic.


    Only the ashtrays on the balcony and the empty beer cans were piled up in a mess, looking more or less dazzling.


    Gu Hanshan hurriedly passed, opened the floor-to-ceiling window and pushed the two to the balcony, closed the window, tightened the curtains, and breathed back calmly: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Everything is fine, so is Baishui."


    After finally tearing away the sight from the pile of beer cans, I remembered that Gu Hanshan was sitting here alone and could n��t sleep and drink beer. Lu Yunsheng felt his eyes were astringent, he blinked hard, and helped him take the briefcase in his hand and put it in On the coffee table.


    "Today is a big day. I have to make an exception, so I won''t drink white water."


    Gu Hanshan smiled, rubbed Lu Yunsheng''s head, and ordered him to turn on the air conditioner and rest for a while, then went to the kitchen himself.


    I specifically confirmed with the system that the electricity bill was paid by Gu Hanshan''s company. Lu Lan turned around in the hall and turned on the air conditioner and the chandeliers. Thinking of the cool attitude of Gu Hanshan''s company, he pressed his lips hard and turned the air conditioner on. Dropped once.


    "Isn''t it cold enough?"


    Gu Hanshan happened to turn around with two cans of Coke. At a glance, Lu Yun was furiously banging on the remote control of the air conditioner. When he was very hot, he couldn''t hold back a smile: "The old air conditioner, the filters are not cleaned up, not very Okay, a few more degrees can make it a little cold. "


    Lu Yunsheng blinked and looked up.


    ...


    "Host, I repair the air conditioner!"


    The system has been with Lu Deng for a long time, and I have known the host''s thinking mode. After taking the elevator repair work, I volunteered to raise my hand again, and stopped the idea that Lu Deng secretly ran out to wash the filter in the middle of the night: "I can repair household appliances. , Host don''t worry! "


    Unexpectedly, the system has become so powerful now, Lu Deng smiled dumbly, regained the mind that had just emerged, and thanked him in his mind.


    The system came in handy and was so happy that he ran away with the strings. Lu Deng retracted his mind, only to find that Gu Hanshan had approached him, and he was raising his hand on his forehead to try the temperature.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Just when I saw Lu Yunsheng shaking his head, Gu Hanshan was worried that he was suffering from heatstroke. He felt relieved when he felt his head was not hot. He took the remote control and adjusted it twice, and sat down on the sofa with him: "I just burned the water , Eat a few words and say a few words, then take a bath and sleep, okay? "


    Of course, Lu Yunsheng wanted to talk to him. He nodded frequently in Gu Hanshan''s eyes and took the initiative to sit on the sofa: "It''s OK to say a few more words ..."


    "It still has time to say, from now on we will be bound, wherever I go, where you go, you don''t bother me."


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but smile. He flipped inside the snack of the briefcase, picked out two good-looking small cakes, opened the package and handed it to him, holding the opened cola can and hitting him a cup: "If you don''t have an elevator, you won''t be tossing out takeaways. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow ..."


    "Not annoying."


    The voice faded and was interrupted by Lu Yunsheng''s voice.


    Gu Hanshan looked up in surprise, and there was a rare serious solemnity on the clear face in front of him, and his eyes fell on him unhindered: "You are good to me, I listen to everything you say."


    Gu Hanshan suddenly felt a little hot.


    He originally did this business, and he actually heard a lot of this kind of words-sincere and false, originally sincere and then false. One of the most terrifying things about people is that they sometimes look good. Once they get lucky, they immediately want to bury themselves in the past, and they ca n��t wait to change their way of walking.


    But it''s just some people.


    Believing that the human heart is a very naive act in this circle, he has paid the price, and it should reasonably be remembered. But the eyes in front of him made him urge to go out again.


    ... not impulsive.


    When this idea just rose, Gu Hanshan suddenly felt a little bit sad, but fortunately found it.


    Not impulsive. Probably from the person in front of him, when he passed the business card seriously to him, he had already begun to consider what way to take after Lu Yun''s name was born.


    And this envisioned future includes him.


    His last entertainer.


    All the thoughts were intertwined in his mind. Gu Hanshan lowered his head and sat on the sofa. After a short rest, his calm breath was slightly more rapid, and he was focused on the sound of bubbles after Cola opened. , A hand suddenly reached into his sight.


    Gu Hanshan looked up.


    Lu Yunsheng was half-knelt in front of him, and the dark eyes like small animals gazed at him tenderly and with concern, and there was a little soft worry under his eyes.


    "Yunsheng."


    Gu Hanshan held his hands behind his head, passed his fingertips through the soft and docile short hair, rubbed it gently, and lowered his head and smiled at him: "No contract, I''ll leave it to you."


    The hand that stretched out towards himself on the stairs had clear and smiley eyes in the moonlight. I didn''t understand where the thoughts had taken root and sprung up, taking the chest turbulently, the subtle flames crackled from the bottom of his eyes, and burned all the rampant and dim past, leaving only bright and abnormal light.


    Don''t contract, don''t share, and don''t pay.


    He wants this.


    Lu Yunsheng opened his eyes wide, it seemed that he didn''t respond, and still looked at him.


    "I want to hug you ..."


    Gu Hanshan sighed very lightly, but there was no sign of bleakness in his eyes, and his eyes were softer and clearer than those of these days, and his lips were raised softly.


    "I''m going to be a broker, I''m going to be an assistant, I''m going to be a stylist, a nutritionist, a bodyguard driver ... can I get a salary every day, okay?"


    The bodyguard is probably a little overhanging.


    After comparing the effects of two people climbing the eleventh floor, the gold medalist who has always been sane enough thinks optimistically, and feels that in addition to the fitness coach, he seems to have accidentally made more vultures.


    Would you like to start adjusting your recipes tomorrow?


    When a person is nervous, it is easy to think freely. Gu Hanshan thinks about it one after another without thinking. Lu Yunsheng has already reacted, his eyes glow with brilliance, and he straightly throws himself into his arms.


    His dark eyes were as bright as stars, and his chest didn''t change much when he climbed the stairs. He threw him on the sofa with his hands and feet, and put his chin on his shoulders, for fear of repentance. Nod, nod, nod, nod ...


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but chuckled and chuckled carefully, fed a cake, and rubbed his hair with a soft voice: "Okay, today''s account is cleared."


    "not yet����"


    Lu Yunsheng contained the cake, his cheeks bulged rounded, and he shook his head indistinctly, kneeling on his knees and moving backwards.


    The sofa wasn''t that big at first. The more he moved, the more he seemed to hang. He accidentally fell down on his back.


    A little further away is the coffee table. Gu Hanshan''s heartbeat jumped to one hundred and ninety-nine, and he hurriedly took his hand to grab his back. The soft body with his arms around him also flew in, and smashed into his arms again. in.


    ...


    Actually brought run-up.


    I don''t know why I suddenly started worrying about my waist. Gu Hanshan was half-lying on the sofa, with his arms around his arms, which seemed to be particularly happy, and he was afraid he would give him this again: "This is-tomorrow''s also Just ended? "


    "One copy, the agent and assistant settled."


    Lu Yunsheng hugged twice, already contented, lying on his arms and tightening his arms, earnestly calculating: "There are nutritionists, stylist drivers, bodyguards, and you can charge interest if you can''t finish holding, plus two a day ... "


    "I have never seen such a usury."


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but smile, he shook his hand and changed the direction to hold him. Thinking of taking a bath anyway, I just shuffled Lu Yunsheng''s hair and deliberately teased him with a smile: "I don''t want to lose money when I go out to do my accounting."


    "Then you need another accountant ... accounting is important, hold on."


    These worlds of Lu Deng have been seduced by him for a long time. Although he still blushes in the lover''s joke, he has a lot of skills than before. Looking up at those already familiar eyes, struggling to swallow the cake, flushed and steadily took it back.


    The defunct gold medalist gaped, and looked at the little artist who was hot in her arms and wanted to take the talk seriously, ticked his nose, and tentatively lowered his head: "Did I ... sell myself?"


    Lu Yunsheng looked up at him, blushing so terribly that he refused to let go, and bargained with him: "Three."


    "Enough is enough, and then bargain, I''ll just hug you for the debut."


    Gu Hanshan chuckled and raised his two hands to confide in mercy, took down the small animal lying in his arms, rubbed his hair and calmed him down: "After talking, go to take a shower. Go to bed early today and climb tomorrow. The stairs go down. "


    The system is diligently repairing the elevator, and monitoring the target person''s lack of ambition, let off two puffer fish bombs, and looked at the pictures of the big agent climbing the stairs with tears.


    Lu Deng didn''t hold back the smile on his lips. He looked at the gentleness and gentleness in the pair of black pupils, but nodded obediently, ate the last little cake preciously, and was led by Gu Hanshan to the bathroom.


    ...


    When the two men took turns taking a shower, the calendar had already turned over and ran to the next day.


    There are many elderly people in the community, and their routines are like alarm clocks. The window is already dark, and only a few 24-hour convenience stores and pharmacies are open, and the lights are illuminated in a peaceful night.


    Often, I think these lanterns are so lonely that they can drink three cans of beer.


    Unexpectedly, he changed his bright mentality. Gu Hanshan took the sleepy dormant child around his chest and shoulders, blew his hair carefully, and gently gathered his soft hair with one hand.


    Lu Yunsheng wore one of his old short sleeves-he had no clothes that he hadn''t worn, but he had to bite the bullet and find a cleaned one, and took it out without any fuss.


    Lu Yunsheng, however, seemed to like it very much, happily set himself on his body, and said that he would not take off any more.


    Gu Hanshan was a lot taller than him, and Lu Yunsheng wore his clothes in a circle. There was no outsider in the family anyway, and the summer was hot again, and Gu Hanshan didn''t let him wear more clothes, so to speak, he persuaded the person to fall asleep on the spot, and turned out the hairdryer to blow his hair.


    Just in the bathroom, Gu Hanshan managed to fish out people. Lu Yunsheng was so trapped that he leaned into his arms and fell down staggeringly.


    Gu Hanshan changed his hands back and forth, and basically controlled his shaking range between his arms. Somehow he thought it was fun. He bowed his nose a bit reddish with hot water, and asked his little boss softly: "The endorsement is finished. What more do you want? "


    Most of his connections are still in the middle-to-high level of the company, the directors, producers, producers, screenwriters of various crews, the editor-in-chief of the TV station, and the post-release of the camera recordings of unknown number. Slightly famous, most of them have friendships with him.


    Everyone in the circle cherishes feathers, and things are so much trouble that almost no one dares to help him when he is overwhelmed by the Internet, but he never sees him again. He knew in his heart, so no one had ever blamed or looked for it, but this level of human beings stayed like that.


    There are also the artists he has brought. He helped to deal with accidents up and down, and many of them were worried that he was anxious and let out the black material Mixin, which was not secretly thrown the olive branch, but he I took a breath and never took it.


    The skinny dead camel was larger than the horse. He looked at how little resources were left in his hands. He really wanted to get together and calculate, but it was enough for Lu Yunsheng to let go.


    Lu Yunsheng was only half clear, barely hearing the end of "what he wanted", he opened his eyelids hard, glanced at the light and closed it, and buried it in his arms reluctantly: "... you."


    "I have it, something else-pick something else."


    Gu Hanshan dumbfounded and coaxed him indiscriminately. He touched the hair that still had a little bit to dry, and set the hairdryer aside: "Which direction do you want to go? Singing, dancing, boy group, variety show, TV series ... ... "


    He didn''t want to be so noisy that Lu Yunsheng couldn''t sleep well, but the fan that had been around for too long blows up and the wind is small, and he sleeps without drying his hair in the air conditioner, fearing that he would wake up and get a headache-and set the direction earlier, he Tonight I will be able to work out a short-term plan. Resources may not be waiting. I might just slip away from my hand in the evening.


    Lu Yunsheng was still buried in his arms, stubbornly confused.


    Gu Hanshan said for a while, then stopped and thought for a while, bowed his head with a soft shoulder: "I''m sure?"


    "Okay ..."


    Lu Yunsheng closed his eyes and nodded, probably like the breath he suddenly approached, his eyes opened and his arms opened like a little koala, holding him firmly.


    Really say everything and don''t be afraid to be sold to yourself.


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his eyes, held his arms firmly to hold him, and meticulously dried the last hair ends for him, and put him gently into the bed: "Then sleep well and give me ... I''ll send you starry. "


    He didn''t say any more, just raised his hand to turn off the bedroom light, raised the air conditioner twice, and quietly returned to the living room with a blanket and pillow.


    Debut, of course, must be carefully considered.


    Meda''s advertisement is a great opportunity. Unfortunately, it is a still photo without a reference to move it. In the future, I will have to choose two scripts to make the scene. Now I have to consider the exposure. It is best to brush my face and heat up the reputation.


    Participating in the draft ... is not appropriate.


    Lu Yunsheng has a lively personality with him, and he also works hard to let go of the outside world, but still can see that the point has not been worn smoothly, the introverted, eyes are still terribly clean.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t want to see him standing on the stage and asking the judges to comment from head to toe, and he didn''t want him to endure all kinds of shady things that can hardly be avoided now. After accepting the hard work, he might not get the final result, even being taken out by malicious editor Distorted fact means underworld. The draft is indeed the best way to make stars, but he is reluctant to let his family suffer.


    Not participating in the draft, the Internet drama and the men''s team are also tired, it is also a matter of luck if you can get angry. Gu Hanshan listed all the resources he could think of, groaning with his pen tip, and suddenly couldn''t help sneezing.


    After looking back, I found that the old air conditioner in the living room was so cold that it frozen two cans of cola back.


    ...... Could it be that the air conditioner felt ashamed of himself, and was angry.


    Gu Hanshan rubbed the tip of his nose and turned the air conditioner back a few degrees. He was worried that the air conditioner in the bedroom would suddenly perk up, set aside his pen, and opened the bedroom door lightly.


    It was a little bit cold in the bedroom, but he hadn''t reached the point where he could not bear it because he had adjusted it once before leaving.


    Lu Yunsheng fell asleep and didn''t know he covered the quilt, but hugged a pillow he used to hang on, but still fell asleep.


    Afraid of the light in the hall disturbing him, Gu Hanshan closed the door with his hands, fumbled lightly, raised the air conditioner, and leaned over to cover Lu Yunsheng''s quilt, but his cuffs suddenly sank.


    Probably aware of the familiar atmosphere near him, Lu Yunsheng threw a pillow that fell out of favor, hugged him by the cuff, and hugged the entire arm, only to settle down satisfactorily.


    The sleeping little animal fell asleep on his own, but he could barely fall asleep with his tail, and suddenly found a better one. He immediately threw his tail up and happily hung up, and fell asleep without waiting for comments.


    Gu Hanshan: ...


    Now this position makes him unsure of the salary of the bodyguard.


    He couldn''t bear to compete with Lu Yunsheng who was asleep, and sent his arm down along his strength. Now he is almost half-lying beside the bed. Unless he goes to bed and hugs him, he will be half disabled the next day.


    The living room lights are not off yet ...


    The balance in my heart has actually tilted a little, the stable agent barely maintained his reason, raised his head slightly and looked out, and suddenly heard a faint sound, the light seeping through the door slit automatically disappeared under his gaze. It was dark.


    ...


    This is probably because the light bulb can''t stand it.


    The thoughts at the bottom of the heart were so clear that they couldn''t be ignored. Gu Hanshan took a deep breath, slowly moved his body to lie down, changed his posture to hold people in his arms, and finally saved the back of almost protest in time.


    The soft body arched in his arms, the freshly blown hair softly rubbed his jaw, Gu Hanshan sighed contentedly, and finally narrowed his eyes calmly.


    Plan things, think about it tomorrow ...


    The author has something to say: Department �� Efforts �� Selling cabbage �� Assist �� The host said that there should be pigs �� Tong: OK, you leave the group :)


    #on#


    #What else#


    # ���� �� ����


    _ (��q �� q) _


    ������������������������


    I''ve been busy adding more these days, but I haven''t had time to draw a red envelope qwq today.


    Tomorrow will be updated at 5 pm tomorrow, breathing a bit ... but I think I can make two more changes to help me up! !! (* ����� *) y expansion.jpg


    Thank you for your encouragement qwq I will continue to work hard! !! !!


    Lotus leaf condensate mines x3 (�� ���) mines x2 hibiscus mines x130090894 mines x1 Lingxi mines x1 sauce assorted vegetable grenades x1 Yingtang autumn mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 August love summer mines x1 cloud carp Landmines x1 Ruoshui Land-based Landmines x1 Destroyed into Rice Landmines x1 Wind Flower Landmines x1 Arc A7 Landmines x1 Linyun Landmines x1 Corn Landmines x1 Special Route Landmines x1x September, Landmines x1meatball Landmines x1 Sunspot Control Landmines x1 Hematoxylin x1 Ye Qinglan Mine x1 Qing Zhan Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 121： I covered this agent

    Gu Hanshan hasn''t slept so well in a long time.


    The little bit that was always lingering in my heart was already warmed and cleaned by the cavity, and the rest was full of expectations for tomorrow and more tomorrow. His mind is completely at home.


    Lu Yunsheng held in his arms, hugged his arms contentedly, his small head rested on his shoulders, and the warm breath fell on his neck.


    Without hypnosis with alcohol, tiredness grew quietly in the uniform breathing around him, Gu Hanshan closed his arms contentedly and let himself fall into a deep dream.


    Sleep all night.


    Rarely wake up without headaches in the middle of the night without insomnia. In the early morning the next morning, Gu Hanshan opened his eyes, and even made him sleep on the bed for a while.


    There was only one of him left on the bed, and the room was quiet, and the quilt was solidly covered.


    Thinking of the magical experience last night, Gu Hanshan pinched the bridge of his nose and sat up, sincerely worried that he was too obsessed with a dream.


    Not a dream ...


    The wake-up agent''s heartbeat was a little faster, and he picked up the mobile phone around him and rummaged through the encrypted photo file.


    When I heard that it was a dream, I couldn''t catch it immediately.


    Gu Hanshan closed his mouth tightly and flipped his mobile phone seriously. Be prepared at any time if you find it is a dream, immediately lie down with your head covered with quilt. You can dream more for a while.


    The professional level of the gold broker was naturally outstanding. The photos were hidden so well. Gu Hanshan was sweating in search of himself, so he managed to pull out the three-layer encrypted file, and opened it. The throbbing heart finally calmed down a bit.


    People are real.


    Expertly wiped off the background and cut back to the screen, Gu Hanshan got out of bed with his arms on his arm, ready to find if the child was lost at home.


    The light was quiet in the living room, and no water was heard in the bathroom.


    "Yunsheng?"


    Putting the mobile phone in his pocket, Gu Hanshan greeted and stepped on his slippers to look around, and then walked into the living room, but he hesitated suddenly.


    When the agent is too old to follow the artist and run around, it is common to stay away from home for a month or two. He was too busy to pass through the house three times, and the house was all packed by his aunt, and the house had not been lived much-it was the house that was plugged to him by the company as compensation. On the contrary, it took more time than the high-end hardcover jump-level apartment that had sold the debt.


    Not to mention the fact that the family still stops the electricity and burns a light bulb. Every time, they have to touch the emergency light inside the room and touch it. Even if they are not familiar with the location, it is easy to scrap the rare and good things.


    Gu Hanshan dared to say that even if he blindfolded him, turned up 30 laps and climbed 110 stairs with his bare hands, and then shoved it into the door, he could close his eyes and throw himself exactly on the sofa, pulling Sleeping in a dark blanket directly under the blanket.


    But everything in front of him suddenly had some deviation from the memory.


    The changes in the hardware are not so big-just the furniture has been slightly repositioned and wiped again and again, but the details everywhere are clearly different.


    Gu Hanshan still remembers that when he was carrying the suitcase into the door, the house was an ordinary model room, with nothing but appliances.


    Anyway, he didn''t live long. He didn''t want to clean up, but just barely covered the necessary things so that the house looked almost like a dwelling, so he just made a good footing.


    ... and now everything he saw was like suddenly turning on some amazing switch.


    The sofa was replaced with a light gray soft velvet blanket, the worn and worn floor was finely pasted with new imitation wood flooring, and various warm and lovely trinkets hung on the wall, which just blocked the mottled stain. The soft cushion was placed on a chair in front of the workbench, and there was actually a succulent pot of meat on the side of the computer.


    The sun came in through the screen, and the heat was isolated, making the whole room warm and bright.


    It almost made him think about "home".


    No wonder I saw Lu Yunsheng carrying such a large schoolbag last night, even without pajamas. He was curious about what was inside, and the child was still mysteriously secretly refusing to see.


    Who''s going to audition for an ad and carry these things ...


    Small animal litters.


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but be dumb, but his eyes were inexplicably hot. He took the fluffy cheetah doll on the TV cabinet and rubbed his fingertips on the delicate round ears.


    As soon as the door rang, Gu Hanshan turned around and saw Lu Yunsheng coming out of the kitchen with two bowls of steaming dragon whiskers.


    "Hurry up, I just cooked it."


    As soon as he woke up, the beautiful black eyes bent again happily. Lu Yunsheng put down his face and pounced on the account that I owe today or yesterday, and brought a hungering world of fireworks: "Everything is done."


    "Why get up so early and not sleep more?"


    Gu Hanshan opened his arms to catch people, rubbed Lu Yunsheng''s hair, tried his best to cover the indiscriminate choke in his throat: "How long have you been busy? When I wake up, I become so beautiful, I thought I was in the wrong house ... ... "


    Lu Yunsheng didn''t say a word, but just leaned his head in his arms, Yingrun''s dark eyes curved bright and beautiful.


    There was no resistance to his eyes. Gu Hanshan lowered his head and tightened his arms, smiling at him helplessly: "I am your assistant. I should cook. I will take care of you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just cook noodles and rice balls."


    I didn''t realize the feelings of the agent at all. Lu Yunsheng shook his head realistically and made a pragmatic self-assessment: "At most, I can only have breakfast and meals, but no more."


    In fact, ice cream is still made, but since neither sugar nor milk tea can be touched, probably the ice cream can only be hidden temporarily.


    I still don''t know what I missed again. I found my professional agent again. He opened his eyes without a mistake, half a moment out of laughter, and nodded, "Okay, I happen to be able to cook anything except noodles."


    When he''s okay, he also likes to drill into the kitchen to study more dishes, but it''s just that I''m so tired recently that I don''t have much thought. Rehabilitate these days, find a professional nutrition team to ask for a recipe, do not believe that he can not feed his little artist.


    Both of them slept well last night and were satisfied. At this time, I was so sweet with the firework atmosphere that I hugged for a while and settled the bargain before finally sitting down at the table.


    Lu Yunsheng doesn''t have many meetings, but his skills are very good.


    The thin long whisk noodles are cooked just right, and the clear soup is delicious. There was a full poached egg lying on the face, and it was dotted with a few small green rapeseeds. Sitting at the table, the appetite was widened.


    Gu Hanshan followed a day of concern yesterday, except for a few pieces of sugar and a cup of milk tea, he hardly ate something seriously. Taking a seductive scent deeply, he thanked Lu Yunsheng with a smile, bowed his head, and ate it.


    Lu Yunsheng was holding the bowl and secretly aimed at him while eating.


    In order to allow the other party to take a good rest day, he deliberately asked for a soothing fragrance with the system, and he also deliberately made light movements this morning. Coupled with sound insulation, Gu Hanshan had a good night''s sleep a lot better than yesterday, at least the bloodshot eyes were almost invisible.


    Satisfied with the results of the inspection, Lu Deng and the system slapped his head in his mind, thinking about what should be transformed next.


    Realizing that the child was not eating seriously, Gu Hanshan followed his gaze and set aside his tableware, rubbing his hands and rubbing Lu Yunsheng''s head: "What''s wrong?"


    "You have to add another humidifier. The room is too dry."


    Lu Yunsheng ate his mouth and cheeks, and his black eyes searched brightly across the house, thinking about his own idea: "If there is a carpet on the ground, a bay window can be made on the balcony. Small sofa You can drag it, add a corner stand, and put a bookcase there ... "


    "Yunsheng-Yunsheng, wait a minute."


    Listening to him seriously planning the new layout of the house, Gu Hanshan''s chest was surging, but he still had to speak softly, cut off his words warmly, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    In the morning, the two gathered together to face the noodles, and talked about how to decorate and adjust the home-this seems to be a dream he had long expected, but has never been able to achieve.


    Now that dream has come true, he can hardly bear to break it.


    Lu Yunsheng stopped talking and stared at him with blinking eyes.


    Gu Hanshan smiled reluctantly at him, clipped the poached egg in the bowl, fed him a bite, and forced himself to speak.


    "We probably won''t be staying here for long. The ownership of this house belongs to the company. When the transfer is complete ... probably we will have to move out."


    He said these words, almost afraid to look at Lu Yunsheng''s look.


    Originally, it was probably not. After all, the company was guilty of being afraid that Gu Hanshan would really die. Taking a house with a market value of less than one million to appease him was already relying on his high-spiritedness to break out any black material in violation of the principles. In the end, I do n��t give it away.


    But now it''s different.


    At first, the conflict outside meda was seen by many people. Tan Yizhe naturally pressed the Internet to prevent news from coming out in shame, but after all, something happened. As long as Gu Hanshan dared to bring Lu Yunsheng, he was working against Tan Yizhe.


    Not to mention that Gu Hanshan still has some resources better than the original online drama.


    Tan Yizhe will not think of what is appropriate or inappropriate, he just feels that since good resources were not given to him, it was Gu Hanshan''s preference for latent rules.


    Now Tan Yizhe is in the limelight. As long as he doesn''t do anything stupid, even if he doesn''t do anything next, it will take half a year to get angry. It is impossible for the company to treat this cash cow. If it is difficult for him to release words, Gu Hanshan will have to take back the house.


    Gu Hanshan has begun to look at renting information these days.


    Since he has made up his mind to bring Lu Yunsheng out, he will not hesitate because of this. But I remembered that the child quietly got up early in the morning, cleaned up the living room for him lightly, polished the tables and chairs, and repaired the damaged details in detail, looking forward to him with joy, Gu Hanshan felt that I couldn''t stop getting up and down, and my eyes couldn''t stop feeling uncomfortably hot.


    This was Lu Yunsheng''s home, and he was not willing to give it back.


    After a long while, Lu Yunsheng didn''t answer.


    Gu Hanshan waited more and more anxious, and finally couldn''t help looking up, but found that Lu Yunsheng was just looking serious, as if he was thinking about things seriously, but did not show much loss.


    Seeing him not unhappy, Gu Hanshan felt relieved, but still couldn''t help but whispered, "Yunsheng?"


    Lu Yunsheng is discussing the countermeasures with the system, hearing back, hesitating to solicit opinions: "Can''t buy with the company?"


    After all, there are several well-known shooting bases nearby, and it is very convenient to come back in the middle. In addition to the single-family villas located in the suburbs, it is not easy to find such a soundproof place.


    The sound insulation is so good ...


    Lu Yunsheng''s face turned red unconsciously, and his hanging hands twisted the corners of his clothes, suppressing the careful thoughts that came out of his mind, but still couldn''t help thinking about the precautions.


    Here on the eleventh floor, I climbed up to move my bones.


    According to systematic data, people will be more energetic after exercise, their appetite and mood will be better, and blood flow will be relatively faster. On some levels, naturally, it will affect things deeper ...


    Lu Yunsheng pursed his lips and secretly took aim at him, but he didn''t feel a thin scar on his face.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t notice the difference, smiled dumbly, raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head: "Don''t worry, I think."


    Tan Yizhe has always had a chicken belly. If he wants revenge, he must be forced to die. Even if the normal procedures can actually turn the house into a redemption, it won''t make this happen smoothly.


    But it may not be possible at all.


    If it does n��t work, owe a friend first, and find a way to buy a house first.


    Even if it might hit Tan Yizhe''s hands and be maliciously driven up the price, during this time he would pick up a few extra jobs, stay up all night, and keep his savings in hand to gnaw his teeth.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t want Lu Yunsheng to clean up his home little by little, took a deep breath, seriously met the black eyes, and nodded at him: "I try to ask ... Do you like it?"


    Lu Yunsheng was thinking about a mind he couldn''t say. When he asked, his face was almost hot, and he bowed his head into the bowl, and quickly nodded twice.


    I like it, I''m so embarrassed.


    The pure and honest agent smiled brightly and rubbed his head again: "Okay, then I''ll think of a way."


    Finding a way to explain it is not so easy.


    He promised to be happy, but Lu Deng had already heard how much time and energy and money would be spent behind this promise. He lowered his head slowly to send noodles to his mouth, knocked the system in his mind, and enabled what was discussed this morning. The second plan.


    "The house may not be easy to buy ... let''s buy Tan Yizhe''s company first."


    The author has something to say: Company :? ? ? ? (= �� �� �� =)


    #on#


    #account#


    #Is that so? ? ? #


    �� (.��. �� .��.) ��


    ������������������������


    I ran outside for a day today ... this one is a little bit less, so there are two more before twelve! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 122： I covered this agent

    The system has been upgraded several levels recently, and professional skills are getting more and more advanced. This kind of trivial matter does not require much attention. Hearing the host''s instructions, he immediately accepted his confidence, received the funds for the event, and turned to work tirelessly.


    Lu Deng gave the task to him, and after eating, he took Gu Hanshan together to buy suitable furniture, and wholeheartedly planned a new home for two people.


    These days the country has been alerting to high temperatures, and Gu Hanshan is reluctant to go out to bask in the sun. After buying everything, I simply left the person at home and went out with my heart and soul for a few days to prepare for the next wave of momentum.


    The little animals in the house are constantly tirelessly nesting, and the diligent brokers come home with new surprises every day. Sometimes, they even have to seriously reflect at the door for a while if they walked the wrong door, and then they can bravely pull out the key on the door. Come down.


    "Yunsheng?"


    Another day back in the thick night, Gu Hanshan sat at the door to change shoes, but he did not see a familiar figure jumping on the slippers to greet him, and then took a cool air into his arms.


    Gu Hanshan leaned in and was about to go to the bedroom to find him. Lu Yunsheng had come out of the kitchen and stuffed a large glass of freshly squeezed watermelon juice into his hand: "I bought a juicer, is it good?"


    Lu Yunsheng seems particularly interested in designing a home for himself, and these days he has been busy pouring things into his home. Gu Hanshan was worried that he didn''t let him follow him after the heat stroke. As a result, he could not see anyone and ran out again. Then he might not come back with some strange things and waited cheerfully to offer him treasure.


    Gu Hanshan just couldn''t resist this.


    Facing the brightly-expected bright light in the black eyes, I finally managed to prepare a manuscript that wanted to talk to the other party about sun protection all the way, and then completely disappeared without a fight.


    Gu Hanshan took the towel and wiped his face, held the ice-cold watermelon juice and tried a few sips, and it was really overwhelmed by the taste of Qintianweisha.


    To meet the eye-catching expectations of the small artist, the harsh agent still couldn''t help but raise his lips and rubbed his hair with a smile: "It''s delicious, it''s much better than I drank before."


    Seeing that he was satisfied, Lu Yunsheng''s eyebrows were bent, and he was content to prepare to continue to get snacks, but was surrounded by Gu Hanshan''s arms, holding his jaw with one hand: "Yunsheng, don''t move."


    This posture was a bit ambiguous. Lu Yunsheng was hurled back to his chest when he bumped between his arms. He held his breath and raised his head to meet the dark-eyed pupil who seemed to have something to say.


    Although the two had been living together for a few days, they could only sleep together at night. The system was so angry that they wanted to cut Gu Hanshan''s head. They were stopped by Lu Deng''s arrogance and said that they had no expectation in nature.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry��two people are in so many worlds together, as long as they can stay together, he is happy.


    Not to mention this world, he can decorate the house for Gu Hanshan.


    The hardcover was set, and there was nothing to toss for a few days. Moreover, the two were smashing the wall with great fanfare. They were afraid to go to the hotel. Lu Deng hasn''t changed much, but he has worked tirelessly from small details, and these days have basically taken shape.


    The shoe-changing stool in the porch allowed Gu Hanshan, who had been traveling for a day, to sit down at the first step. The living room was separated from a small work area, and there were two little money turtles that were focused on each other. Pulling the small sofa to the balcony, and adding a long-fleece carpet to make a bay window, leaning there to read the book review script, or simply staring at the stars for a while, is really peaceful and comfortable.


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help pulling the landing clouds in the past few days, holding people to look at the stars and chatting, and then returned to the bedroom to sleep with satisfaction.


    Lu Yunsheng likes to be hugged and slept by him. The bed hasn''t been changed to a bigger one. He just changed to a slow rebound mattress and can''t afford to lie down. There are short-pile carpets on the ground, and a cloth table lamp is placed on the bed, which is specially used by Gu Hanshan to work at the bedside. Unfortunately, Gu Hanshan wanted to chat with Lu Yunsheng next to him. The plan to work on the bed failed to be realized once. Too.


    ...


    It''s all this time, and now suddenly the hand is holding the jaw, Lu Yunsheng''s heartbeat is a little faster.


    Gu Hanshan looked down at him, still maintaining the previous movements, looking serious and dignified, as if thinking about something quite important.


    Lu Yunsheng held his breath, met his gaze, his face couldn''t help but faintly hot, and the corners of his lips were soft.


    Why aren''t you kissing ...


    I have been studying for a long time, and I have not seen the next progress. Lu Yunsheng was a little anxious, and felt that he shouldn''t have such a thought, and before Gu Hanshan opened his mouth, he had already pierced his neck with a hot head.


    He moved a little erratically and didn''t have the care he used to. Regardless of Han Shan''s response, the soft touch has rubbed the skin between the neck.


    Before he had time to react, Gu Hanshan''s body was instinctively stiff, his heartbeat jumped up quickly without warning, and he raised his hand to catch the person, rubbing his hair carefully.


    "Yunsheng ...?"


    He heard his voice trembling-the watermelon juice he just drank didn''t seem to have any effect in quenching thirst, his throat was still sore and painful, and his heartbeat was as fast as the heart in his chest.


    In fact, he just wanted to see Lu Yunsheng''s skin condition. He couldn''t help wondering why he still ran out. He stayed in the house most of the time, and was inevitably tanned a few times. The children didn''t show any signs of it. black.


    But the touch of the moment just passed all the thoughts suddenly.


    When he was young, he entered the big dyeing tank in the entertainment industry, and the gold brokers always cleaned themselves. Even if there are really new artists who have this intention, they will immediately exchange it with other agents and never have any deeper contact.


    Even when holding people to sleep in these days, it is already Gu Hanshan''s welfare for the latter half of his life, and he has the courage to fight for it.


    He was so content that he didn''t think much about it.


    But the touch just seemed to suddenly open a gate, which was sealed tightly, and the emotion that I hadn''t even noticed suddenly roared out, drowning him all at once, leaving only a clear roar near my ears. Heartbeat, and the true warmth of your arms.


    --not enough.


    Gu Hanshan''s chest was undulating, holding his arms down and lowering his head, looking at the child who was still unwilling to look up in his arms, his palms slowly moved across the ends of his hair, slid along the jaw line to his cheeks, and slowly and gently held him up.


    "Yunsheng."


    Gu Hanshan looked at him, and his eyes fell deeply into the sparkling and shiny black eyes, and he lowered his head cautiously and gently: "I-can I kiss you?"


    It''s a bad habit of the broker to ask everything.


    Lu Yunsheng''s cheeks were already red, and he couldn''t avoid holding them. He lowered his eyes and nodded, and lowered his jaw softly and arched Gu Hanshan''s palm.


    Gu Hanshan gazed at him for a long time, and his warm smile spread quickly from his eyes. He put his hands in front of him and leaned down with his breath.


    He didn''t close his eyes, neither did Lu Yunsheng-he saw his shadow reflected in the clean eyes that were so bright that he could shine into the bottom of people''s hearts.


    Their distance is getting closer and closer, and they can feel the gentle airflow exhaled from each other, and then the lips touch the cool and soft touch, and a small current crackles around the body.


    Those airflows choked together.


    his.


    Gu Hanshan tightened his arms and circled people in his arms, and suddenly he had a bit of subtle regret for his original determination.


    The first kiss didn''t last long. Gu Hanshan lowered his head and pulled a little distance between the two of them. He looked a little bit nervously for Lu Yunsheng''s response, but was suddenly tightened by the child''s arm.


    Lu Yunsheng fluttered in his arms, his cheeks against his neck. Gu Hanshan took a few steps holding the person, sitting together on the sofa, lowering his head to open his mouth, but Lu Yunsheng suddenly took the initiative to stand upright, a tender kiss on his cheek.


    Gu Hanshan''s chest was light, and he looked down to meet the moist smile between Qingxiu''s eyebrows.


    A bright light lit up from his eyes.


    The broker who finally managed to get rid of it suddenly hugged people and couldn''t bear to let go.


    The spine knows what it feels like. When you do n��t touch it more, you feel satisfied and hug it, but now you ca n��t help but look forward to more. My heart seemed to be slowly pulled by a small paw, it was soft and itchy, and I couldn''t hold anything down.


    Gu Hanshan held the person in his arms and held it for a while.


    Lu Yunsheng spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen fighting the juicer. In addition to the fresh breath of the grass after the rain, he also added a bit of sweet fruit.


    Gu Hanshan gave a cough, covered the boundless thoughts, and took a deep breath to talk to him about the business: "Today went out and negotiated a variety show ... tomorrow we will go out and see people, see if they like it, okay?"


    Other methods are not appropriate, Gu Hanshan thinks about it, or set the goal on the current hot net.


    What he picked was a variety show that was right now, called "Can I Eat It?" The shooting location was mainly set in the suburbs, mountain villages or more primitive lakeside mountains and forests. The guests themselves used the limited ingredients provided by the crew to combine local characteristics. Ways to get food that can be imported, live broadcast in conjunction with recording, has now stabilized a large audience.


    Lu Deng doesn''t like to play very much, and he is just a amateur. It is too difficult to participate in a variety show full of stars. Even if it is done, it will inevitably be speculated. What Gu Hanshan sees is not this way, but the "security commissioner" who is preparing for the new show.


    ����After all, most of the locations are in some dangerous places. Doing dangerous moves can not lead to a wave of imitation by netizens. Sometimes it is necessary to set fire in the mountains and forests. It is also necessary to strictly observe the relevant regulations in non-fire zones.


    There are a lot of things that must be emphasized, but things that justify reason and seem boring still have to think of ways to convey them.


    After recording several episodes of the program group, combined with the opinions of netizens, it was decided to add the role of a staff member of the public security committee and make timely reminders when necessary, which can also increase the variety and effect of the program.


    In this kind of fire variety show, most of the characters who can show their faces are reserved for newcomers who need to debut. If Lu Yunsheng can grasp it well, his popularity will be raised at once.


    Gu Hanshan simply talked to Lu Yunsheng, took the watermelon juice and fed him a sip: "I met the director and talked about it today. I want you to try one ... Would you like to go?"


    Although he gave him full control over the development route, he still wanted to respect Lu Yunsheng''s own wishes. If the other party didn''t want to go, he would rather run for a few more days and try another way.


    When I heard that I could go to the wild, Lu Yunsheng''s eyes lit up, and he sat up and looked at him: "Are we going together?"


    "Of course we have to go together. I have to look at you."


    Gu Hanshan smiled, replied solemnly, and changed his sitting position without any traces: "It is said that for the variety show effect, they just need to hold their cards without talking, it should be quite easy-tonight I''ll find you some previous shows Take a look. If you like it, go to the first issue to try it out. If it''s not suitable, let''s go out and play. "


    To get up, the first step must be to build popularity.


    The current TV series and the Internet drama are not the same. Gu Hanshan has already screened it. There is really no good book to accept the newcomer, and the better one has to be well-known. He does not want Lu Yunsheng to compete in bad movies. This resource is his most promising. .


    In order to keep resources secure, Gu Hanshan deliberately dressed formally today, with a full set of suits and leather shoes, shirts and ties. Before entering the door, it was too late to change them. Lu Yunsheng listened intently to him, and in his hands he played with his tie subconsciously.


    The child did not use any strength, but the tie did not have any elasticity, and he rolled two rolls on the thin fingertips, and immediately reacted honestly between his neck.


    Gu Hanshan took a deep breath, suppressed the inexplicable thoughts at the bottom of his heart, relieved his effort to rescue the tie from Lu Yunsheng''s hands, and rubbed his hair with a smile: "Go, take a bath, and then go to bed and watch TV ..."


    The voice didn''t fall, and the phone beside it suddenly sounded.


    It is the sound of special attention on Weibo.


    There are not many people who specialize in Gu Hanshan now. In addition to letting Lu Yunsheng register a new account, only meda has been announced. When I heard the voice, my heart moved slightly, and I picked it up and glanced at the bottom of my pupils. I smiled and held the person in my arms and kissed me: "Exactly, meda announced."


    Lu Yunsheng''s photos were sent to him when they came out, and the effect was better than expected, and official announcements tonight could bring a wave of heat. It''s the ideal hot spot to catch up with the variety show before and after.


    Meda released a list of endorsements a while ago. Many netizens are looking forward to seeing their idols. They ca n��t wait to stay on Weibo every day. In just a few minutes, the number of reposts and comments passed four digits.


    Gu Hanshan stood in place and didn''t rush to move. He brushed Weibo and turned it over. He picked out a few comments that praised Lu Yunsheng''s good-looking comments, and suddenly his eyes fell on the latest comment.


    Say something to the pot ... How about the luxury group, how does it feel that the "outstanding family" Master Tan''s photos are not as good as others?


    Below the comments, fans and passers-by were instantly noisy, but the number of likes rose rapidly, and it didn''t take long for them to reach the top of the hot reviews.


    The author has something to say: Tan �� villains �� you can''t do this �� Yizhe: the company! !! Hurry up and kick me out of this agent, let him sleep on the street! Tell him to jump ... company? What about the company? ? ? ?


    �� (�� �� �� # �� �� �� ��;) ��


    #on#


    # ��˾ �� #


    ? (? _ |


    ���������������������������� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 123： I covered this agent

    Gu Hanshan frowned, opened Weibo and flipped.


    Tan Yizhe''s endorsement was originally run by him. The business style of meda, combined with the role of the elite of the mall that Tan Yizhe ignited, can just stabilize the people and strive for the next development in modern fashion drama.


    He remembers it well, so I heard that the director wanted Lu Yunsheng to make light extravagance, so he didn''t stop.


    After all, one thing is worse than one less. Lu Yunsheng has just started now, and it is not time to rashly provoke Tan Yizhe. Gu Hanshan wasn''t going to be angry for himself, so that Lu Yunsheng could be targeted by others when his wings were not full.


    "what happened?"


    Just now Lu Yunsheng went to the kitchen to bring the kneaded rice ball, and when he saw that he was fascinated, he put down the plate and leaned over, looking down at the mobile phone.


    Gu Hanshan smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his hair: "Nothing serious, and collided with Tan Yizhe."


    As he spoke, he had already turned down.


    The business style really changed the endorsement of the actor from the drama, an urban elite fan in a suit and shoes. Most of the fans who are not traffic are Buddhist, and no one touches them, and they are screaming happily and happily.


    They took this shot first, so there were not so many interests entangled. It took three days for Tan Yizhe''s group to adjust from contact to actual shooting. It should be the film that came out after them.


    I heard that the newcomer he brought took light luxury, so he negotiated and changed the shooting theme. This kind of thing Tan Yizhe can do.


    Gu Hanshan opened the photo, distracted one by one, slowly rubbing his child''s short hair with a good feel.


    ...


    The reason why it was called Master Tan was because of the person who Tan Yizhe was in that net drama.


    The eldest brother, the head of the family business, is just a playful business elite. The city government is deeply at will, and is more popular than the traditional rich master type of male lead. Approve fans and traffic.


    Gu Hanshan''s original course for Tan Yizhe was also to develop at a fixed point. Taking advantage of the heat, he plunged into a fashion show, stood firm, and then slowly tried to transform in other directions.


    In the era of big ip, entertainers need to be in harmony with each other when the time comes.


    Sometimes it just happens to catch up with the empty window period of no good works, sometimes it is because the original character is very charismatic. As long as you can get started, the artist''s own conditions can be relaxed slightly.


    Just like Tan Yizhe''s acting skills can only be regarded as a pass, this time I chose a character that fits the appearance and has a colorful set. In addition, the plot is all intriguing, and the game is successfully concealed. Short board.


    But light luxury depends on the gas field.


    Talking about meda''s endorsement at the time, Tan Yizhe did say that he wanted to accept this one. Gu Hanshan was afraid of his cowardice, so he deliberately talked about the business style that requires the spokesperson the widest and is closer to the role.


    Now it seems that he took the landing with Yunsheng to take a light luxury, Tan Yizhe probably jumped and scolded behind his back, and determined that he had hidden good resources for others.


    It''s one thing to not want to run into it, and it''s not so terrible to run into it. Gu Hanshan cast aside his worries, rubbed the little koala bear hanging on his body, and smiled and took it back and circled his arms: "No matter, send a Weibo to thank you for reposting-will I publish it?"


    Although the two had been close before, they didn''t let go of them together. Lu Yunsheng''s eyes were bright and bright, he nodded against his arm, cut his own Weibo directly on the phone and posted it: "Can you thank the agent?"


    "Don''t thank me, I''m paid."


    Gu Hanshan laughed softly, pulled the person over, and leaned down and kissed his forehead: "Leave the rest to me, don''t take a shower yet? I''ll grab the bathroom with you soon ..."


    Grab a bathroom ... okay.


    Today, I got there smoothly. Lu Yunsheng''s face became hot, and he paid more bonuses when buried in his arms. I can''t help but expect the new progress of two people grabbing the bathroom.


    Gu Hanshan went out early and returned home every day for the past two days. Most of them could sleep together in the time they spent together, but Gu Hanshan was not willing to let go. A half-joking reminder, seeing that he was still still, and simply took the man into his arms and carefully considered the wording.


    In the past two months, there has been no overlap between the fashion circle and the entertainment circle. Meda''s endorsement comes at the right time, and it also includes a group of stars. After a short while of speaking, the reposted comments were already running to five digits.


    That comment also remained high in the tearing and tearing, and was still prominently hung in the hot comments, attracting a lot of people''s attention smoothly.


    My heavenly little English master! !! I fly! I explode! Please give my little brother''s Weibo immediately or the police will report immediately!


    According to the official recommendation, it is called Lu Yunsheng? Just forwarded thank you for having the same name in it, is it true? Really got off to a wave of special clearance immediately!


    indeed? ? ? It didn''t make me look at Tan''s picture first. How did it look so good! ? There is actually a youth campus! I really want to buy for my brother q ^ q Is this the feeling of my aunt ...


    The calmness upstairs, their prices are better than those of amateurs _ (: 3��) _


    Can''t calm down ... How did the younger brother debut when he did not debut? These few photos are not enough. _ (q �� q��) _


    I''ve chopped my hands. If my subject doesn''t look so good, I will drive my subject out of the house ...


    2333 Object: exm? ? ?


    ...


    Gu Hanshan brushed the comments and praised the children''s comments seriously, and the corners of his mouth could not help provoke some glorious arcs.


    The first time I appeared in the photo, I was mingled with a group of popular stars as amateurs, and it was a good thing not to be laughed at by passers-by. More people will be hidden in casual comments, and even simply become unaccompanied, at most they just brush their faces and then silently look for the next opportunity.


    But Lu Yunsheng''s performance was far better than he expected.


    He had just taken a closer look at those photos, and the results after refining were far more amazing than the previews sent at that time.


    The youth campus model is the most carefully taken by everyone. The smiling teenager''s eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque. The whole person and the temperament are pure and soft. The clothing is the simplest basic model, but it is inexplicable to wear on the body.


    It seems like a memory from the lost old time has been wiped out of all the mundane. There are only basketball courts, green lawns, cold sweat beads just taken out of the refrigerator, jokes running after the horizontal bars, and loud bells before class.


    It''s easiest to poke the softest part of people''s hearts.


    It''s no wonder that they can catch people''s eyes in a glance at the publicity pictures gathered by the stars.


    As for the group of light luxury ...


    Gu Hanshan opened the photo, looked at the fierce contrast of the photos, and raised the eyebrows silently.


    Light luxury is no better than luxury. It is the direction that major brands have only begun to expand in recent years. Because the price is relatively more affordable, it happens to meet the consumption outlook of young people, and there are many styles. It has been searched and read in several market surveys The highest rate, many celebrities and brokerage companies are staring at this big cake that is easy to divide.


    In contrast, business models are serious luxury, and most of them can be bought by high-end business men, and they can''t really get much response in the fan group.


    Tan Yizhe probably also had a lot of opinions on the endorsements he talked about because of this, and finally forced to switch over.


    ...


    But the comparison between the two is too harsh.


    Meda this time focuses on the British style, mainly black, white, gray, wine red. Lu Yunsheng wore a snow-white short-sleeved shirt, a light gray double-breasted jacket, black shaved woolen trousers, and a starry gray bow tie. It was the most basic of all designs.


    The director did not even plan his actions when shooting, but just let him stand or sit casually, but Lu Yunsheng did an excellent job. It is almost like a young master from an old manor outside London in the nineteenth century. He has the grace and calmness to receive higher education since he was a child, but still has a bit of worldly innocence.


    Regardless of the little girls in front of the screen, Gu Hanshan felt that he couldn''t help being struck by these photos.


    In comparison, Tan Yizhe, the official spokesperson, changed a lot of clothes, from the same British-style suits and trench coats to jackets and pullovers, but no matter which one was obviously inferior. Some of them even showed a little deliberately because they paid too much attention to the sense of the lens, and because their expressions were too rigid, they were spit out by many passers-by as "cutting endorsements" and "wax running notices."


    Defeat.


    Gu Hanshan rubbed his forehead, sighed lightly, and turned down the noisy comments.


    Marketing crazy? I do n��t need to step on my Tan if I want to be crazy and want to go crazy :)


    Some people say that Tan Yizhe cannot afford light luxury? Look at the moving picture stills to wash your eyes, luxury is tailored for him!


    Luxury goods are not the same as light luxury. Luxury men''s clothing is based on clothes. As long as you are in good shape, the clothes on the shelf will look good. Light luxury luxury style that picks people badly, the temperament is not enough, the buyer shows off �� (-`) tomb ���� ... (((mq_q) m2k novel reading network

 Chapter 124： I covered this agent

    Brokers are diligent, and a job report takes hours.


    Today''s water heater is particularly powerful. The small artist who was robbed of the bathroom wrapped a large towel and was warmly carried out of the bathroom by the agent and placed on the bed.


    "Probably that''s it ... do you remember it all?"


    Finally, the report was closed to the ear. Gu Hanshan helped him put on his pajamas, leaned against the bed, and rubbed the children to dry the fluffy hair: "Let''s go to bed after watching two episodes, OK? "


    Lu Yunsheng looked up at him, and his black eyes were steamed by the fog: "Is it work to watch the show?"


    The work is charged, the gold broker raises his eyebrows slightly, immediately understands, lowers his head and gently touches his lips: "checkout."


    The entertaining little entertainer arched his eyebrows and laid the bed contentedly.


    The little animal was diligently flopping, and the warm light of the table lamp fell on him, pulling a long shadow away. With a light shake, there was boundless sweetness in my heart.


    Gu Hanshan stopped at the door and looked at him quietly for a while, then quickly walked out in a good mood, simply cleaned up the living room, took the charged tablet, and made him milk every night before bed.


    Both people want to give the best to each other. They can work hard in the kitchen every day and feed each other with one heart, without much effort.


    Gu Hanshan ate well and slept well, but in the past few days, he has lost all his previous thoughts. The weight that he lost a while ago has been made up, and his physical strength has obviously recovered. Occasionally, he feels better and wants to move. It has become a habit to come to the last time.


    However, no matter how much Lu Yunsheng ate, his physical data only floated two places after the decimal point.


    Gu Hanshan gazed at it for a week, and finally couldn''t help but add a small snack before bed to the children.


    ... Sweet milk is also vegetarian.


    The strict agent insisted on not changing his plan, broadening the range calmly, groaning down against the gurgling bubbling milk, remembering the time, adding a spoonful and a half of sugar, and brought it back to the bed together.


    "Can You Eat" quickly became popular as soon as it was launched-the show was designed to coincide with the national talents, and the guests'' sense of variety was good. Both predecessors are approachable, and the young are also sensible. They are not front-line traffic artists, and fans are not arrogant. It is a rare stream in a variety of arts that are under the shadow of a sword and sword.


    It ��s rare for two of them when An Ansheng was watching a variety show together. Gu Hanshan found two episodes with a high volume of play. While massaging Lu Yunsheng''s shoulders and necks, there was a sentence that explained the variety of shooting and editing techniques with him. .


    Lu Deng hasn''t seen much variety shows, and I still can''t appreciate the interesting aspects of these shows. Leaning on the small mouth between Gu Hanshan''s arms, he drank sweet milk, and watched intently with a group of people following the scales being shaved, the traps were not allowed, and the stove''s mouth was turned back when the fire was in the wild. . Although Gu Hanshan said that during the live broadcast, guests can actually find box lunches from the crew, but it is still difficult to control themselves. They are deeply worried about whether this group of people will starve to death in the mountains.


    The enterprising little entertainer looked at the tablet anxiously for half an hour and was taken back by the mechanical sounds in his head.


    "Host, I have told them to spread the truth!"


    The system bought the company and just let the public relations department secretly start the operation through the online meeting. Gao Xing Xing came back to report to him: "When will we fire Tan Yizhe? I am ready for the contract!"


    "Wait a second, don''t worry."


    Lu Deng sent him a little red flower. Thinking about the experience left over from the last entertainment world, he patiently explained to him: "To fire him now, but to help him ... wait for the right time."


    In the entertainment industry, it is difficult to make a qualitative decision, even if it is done, people will treat it as white, whether it can be washed clean or not.


    For now, it is enough to let the netizens begin to doubt the truth of the matter in a subtle way. Tan Yizhe is the villain chosen by the protagonist. The black material will be shaken out in the conflict with the protagonist. At that time, the best shot is.


    Lu Yunsheng was pondering the next arrangement, his shoulder strength suddenly sinking, his head subconsciously looked up, and the agent who was still working had accidentally fallen asleep first.


    After all, it is a fire variety show, plus a faceless character has countless people staring, not to mention the permanent presence of guests. To run this resource down, it is impossible to say that it is effortless.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t take a good rest a few days ago. Today, he went out and ran all day early. After all, he couldn''t relax physically and mentally, and he found his sleep unconsciously.


    Lu Yunsheng didn''t say a word, closed the tablet and laid it down, carefully holding him down.


    "Yunsheng?"


    Gu Hanshan was just sleeping, and he woke up when he touched it. He met the concerned dark eyes, rubbed his neck, and smiled helplessly: "Drowsy ... why don''t you call me, do you still watch?"


    "Don''t watch, I remember."


    Lu Yunsheng shook his head, hugged him and gave a penalty: "It''s been too hard lately ..."


    The milky kiss fell on the lips, and the exhausted agent''s heart was so warm. He raised his head and smiled at him. He grabbed people around him with one hand, tasted the palate, and searched for the sweetness. "No hard work, I like it."


    I like to run resources for Lu Yunsheng, like to make future plans for Lu Yunsheng, and go out to talk about his artist''s back is straight.


    Today, the familiar director also asked him that he had fallen to the ground. Why did he have to get up and run a second time, he just smiled and didn''t return, but he knew better than anyone.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked, and the soft light of the table lamp fell to the bottom of his eyes, exuding soft light.


    "like you����"


    Gu Hanshan sighed contentedly, rubbing the whole person into his arms, taking a breath and preparing to consult the opinions of his own artist. The child in his arms raised his head and blocked it quite predictably, and bit him by the way Sip.


    This is probably the meaning of "OK, OK, OK (Ask again)".


    The gold medal agent perfectly translated the body language of his own small artist, holding the kiss for himself, under a lot of loose clothing, and covering his back with a cool back.


    ...


    Fifty-five minutes later, the agent who didn''t sleep well went to the bathroom again with the little artist he had brought bad.


    The hurricane caused by meda has not passed yet. One night is destined to be turbulent. Some people slept sleeplessly, and some people slept asleep.


    In the country villa, Tan Yizhe, who was alive and guilty, walked back and forth violently, slamming his mobile phone aside, and almost got angry in his eyes.


    "Why the company hasn''t responded yet-where have the public relations gone ?! Why don''t we go to the censorship! Just let them end up here?"


    "Our control is easy here. The official comment area of ??meda is difficult to negotiate. They don''t work overtime at night and can only negotiate tomorrow ..."


    The new agent beside Tan Yizhe had no idea. He would just follow him, be trained to raise his head, and follow him carefully.


    "I tried the meaning of the company. I don''t know why. The attitude suddenly became very vague. When I went to ask today, I knew that the public relations department-the team building about the brokerage incident had been withdrawn ..."


    Not only has it been withdrawn, the Legal Department has even set out to investigate the truth of the facts. They couldn''t even hear the wind.


    The agent instinctively felt wrong, but did not dare to tell him directly, staring at Tan Yizhe''s almost violent look: "Tang brother, is the company angry because we forcibly exchanged the endorsements with meda? Or should I tomorrow--"


    "It''s impossible. Mostly because I watched Hanshan and held up another one, I moved my heart and wanted to throw an olive branch."


    Tan Yizhe interrupted with a somber expression on his face, with some ruthless expressions in his eyes: "Follow me, am I afraid he will announce the fact? The company is now standing on a boat with me. If you don''t want to be scolded with Gu Hanshan, you have to Holding his nose and squinting ... "


    The reason why he dared to have no fear of this matter was his own calculations.


    Things have been settled, and everything can be pulled on conspiracy theories.


    Gu Hanshan himself gave evidence to say that he had deliberately forged to find a way out. Some people speak for Gu Hanshan, that is, embarrassing each other. Many of their affairs are unclear. Gu Hanshan''s evidence is recognized in the industry, but the lawsuit is more difficult. Even if Gu Hanshan dares to kill the net, he can find someone to clean up the other party.


    If the company really intends to face itself and take the risk to clarify for Gu Hanshan, it would be better ...


    Tan Yizhe narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He is now following the route of bitter lovers to set up abuse, and the worse the situation, the more fans buy. Even if the company clarified that it fell into the eyes of fans, it was undoubtedly that the company and Gu Hanshan were oppressing the artist. He happened to be solo, and no one would accuse him of forgetting the book.


    It can also explain the poor performance this time.


    Knocking out a cigarette and letting the assistant light it up, Tan Yizhe took a sigh of spit, spit it out, and glanced gloomily at the comments: "This ... is it a personal attack on the Internet?"


    He also knows that he didn''t shoot well--the more the bearded director''s face became more ugly, and finally he even changed his clothes casually to finish shooting, apparently he was not satisfied with the shooting.


    He still had fire in the back of the photo. If it wasn''t for the assistant''s desperate pull, he might have to clash with the film crews who held up and down.


    However, it was just a malfunction, and it was endless to be forced out!


    The assistant saw that his face was still heavy, and he nodded scrupulously, nodding cautiously: "Forget it, brother Tan, we will find a way to mobilize our fans by going back to the meda official microblog, and give them some pressure ... "


    Tan Yizhe looked a little hesitant, lengheng: "I never said that."


    "Yes, brother Tan rest assured, it''s all on my own initiative."


    The assistant''s roots were trembling, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded, and put away the tablet on the table, pulling the agent out of the house.


    Just in time for Friday night, many people cherish the opportunity to sleep late the next day, and night owls have doubled over the working day. Tan Yizhe turned to meda, the official post politely thanking Weibo. The comments are now refreshing in a second.


    Sentenced in public ... why?


    Seriously, how do you think Master Tan has a temperament? Is it a good thing for the family to give the old agent a sacrifice to the heat? Who is next to be sacrificed, new agent? assistant Manager? driver?


    Trouble to speak politely :) What did the broker do? Tan Yizhe''s support will top Weibo. He was forced to run through the manuscript, carrying a bunch of messy small programs on his back, and had good resources to not give him light to others. Our young master spent so much time in the early stages, and the company only saw him as valuable and changed his agent. Is this a deserved sacrifice for God?


    Wake up, do you really think it''s your agent''s fault? Go check when meda started looking for a spokesperson. The agent must spend a lot of effort to run the relationship, in order to bring a little star who has been popular for a few days to this level of endorsements, and later found that he was lit by the sky lantern ... I beg you Master Tan to be a returnee.


    I went ... just checked, is this really the case? ? ? Confused, doesn''t it mean that the agent has squeezed the exploiting artist and has not given resources?


    The gold broker, the stars brought out can circle Tan Yizhe three times hand in hand, how much money you have in your hand can be estimated. Those endorsements, even if the endorsement fee is all paid to the agent, can others not see it and not necessarily use it to make money?


    ...


    The newly remarked comments were dazzling, the assistant instinctively stunned, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. Skillfully getting ready to delete these articles, when he clicked on one of the comments, he suddenly became hesitant.


    Who will be the next sacrifice ... agent, driver, or him?


    The uncontrollable fear was mixed with the sad desolation of the rabbit and the dead fox. He jumped quickly in his heart. The assistant''s hand shook and the tablet landed on the hard ground. The screen flashed twice and it was completely dark.


    "What''s wrong--is it dizzy? Well, I''m dizzy ..."


    The agent was taken aback and quickly raised his hand to help him, sighing sadly: "Tomorrow, the little artist has new resources. The live broadcast of" Can I Eat It "? Dwell, I haven''t brought Tan Gora back. "


    The assistant shook his head firmly, and then whispered with a heartbeat for a while: "Slowly, everything is there."


    "If I take it slowly, I''ll probably get out of here."


    The agent laughed bitterly at himself, shook his head heavily, picked up the tablet and went out: "Tan Ge said, look for an outsourcing team tomorrow. When the live artist comes out, he will brush the barrage madly. Why not? Go out and get in touch ... don''t sleep again tonight. "


    The assistant stood in place, didn''t keep up, his eyes quietly dimmed.


    At 7 pm the next day, the live broadcast of "Can I Eat" started as scheduled.


    Lu Yunsheng''s role was solicited by the program group. According to the strict requirements of netizens, there was no language throughout the process, and the meaning was all based on the reminder cards prepared by the program group, trying to play the reminder effect of walking.


    At the time of the public call, many people were looking forward to the effect of the revision, and some people were worried that it would add to the mix. Finally, it was expected that the revised new program would be online, and many viewers had already opened the live broadcast early.


    This time the location was chosen in a wood near the foot of the mountain.


    Although it was the same night as Tan Yizhe, Liang Ming was much more approachable and had a better variety. In just ten minutes at the beginning, it was a smooth match with the resident guests.


    In recent days, it is still hot, but the location of the program group is not as comfortable as the air-conditioned room because it is surrounded by mountains and rivers and wind in the forest. The tranquil scenery of the forest makes the screen full of emerald green and refreshing, which evokes the strong yearning of netizens, and the barrage that seeks the coordinates flashes the screen.


    Several people walked deep into the forest and suddenly realized what looked like Qi Qi looked up, the camera rose, and landed on a figure between the branches.


    The barrage was quiet for a moment, and suddenly the number soared, squeezing the screen tightly.


    What kind of fairy face is my God? ? Did the show team suddenly add filters? !!


    Two guests today? !! Is there such a great appearance? ?


    Not often mixed in entertainment circles, short-sighted, seeking new guests name Weibo live room number through-train! I''m going to take this face to eat!


    I don''t know who is in the circle ... Whose lost brother is this? No one wants to take it away whine (* �R 3) (e �Q *)


    ...


    Gu Hanshan followed the camera crew, guarded the live room distractedly, and watched the barrage passing on the screen. His lips couldn''t help but tilted up, and he reported the barrage to be carried.


    His family.


    Not lost, not to carry.


    There is no doubt that the show crew was suddenly distressed and added a filter-Lu Yunsheng was sitting among the branches, wearing a design of pure white short-sleeved sportswear, and a conspicuous bright red armband. The exposed skin is also white and delicate, and it does not mind falling in the bright sunlight, and it can shake people''s heart at first glance.


    It seems that I don''t know how good-looking I am. It seems that the young man who lives in the forest naturally tilts his head slightly, stepping on his left leg and stepping on a tree branch. The visitor looked curiously.


    "It''s really good. It''s better than any seedling you brought before."


    He was happy, and the director couldn''t help but poke his head back, and glanced at the scene that almost collapsed the barrage server: "But-he just sat on it, really don''t need the help of the show crew? "


    When the design came out, Lu Yunsheng insisted on choosing this one, and Gu Hanshan actually condoned him to the end. The director was really worried that the child jumped off the tree and rushed straight to the street. He deliberately found a ticket for the rescue team to follow. He was worried all the way, for fear of any live broadcast accident.


    They are doing a webcast. The live broadcast format is the first attempt in the platform. The funds in their hands are quite limited because they need to approve collaborative documents and have Tiannan Haibei run around. The servers used are also eliminated by other live broadcast platforms. , Stuck every now and then, and was talked by netizens about the poorest program group in history.


    In case of a live broadcast accident, maybe the server will really be crowded and exploded ...


    "No, he''s fine."


    Gu Hanshan smiled, looked up, and glanced through the crowd, falling on the spirited figure.


    Lu Yunsheng seemed to know where he was, and just happened to look at that moment. His eyebrows bent towards him, his curved left leg exerted strength, and a tree vine was held in his hand for a little while, and the whole man had swept lightly and stood firmly in front of everyone.


    "Pretty!"


    The director didn''t hold back, blurted out a praise, grabbed Gu Hanshan: "Where did you get the treasure ?! It''s not to blow to you, just rely on his appearance, coupled with our current traffic, we can have it tomorrow. Tens of thousands are preparing to check the coordinates to steal him ... "


    Gu Hanshan :? !!


    The gold broker sat uprightly, alertly turning back: "Really?"


    "Really, don''t lie to you, it was the roast rabbit we made last time."


    The director didn''t know what he was worried about, and felt his chin contentedly: "No thanks, you can borrow him for two more days ..."


    The author has something to say: Regret, No, No Regret, Gold, Broker: My family! !!


    # �� ʲô �� #


    #Come steal my cub? ? ? #


    (��; * �� *) ��


    �������������������������������� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 125： I covered this agent

    Gu Hanshan: ...


    "Yes, yes-cut it all, cut it all! What he wants to do, don''t stop, don''t get involved, just be in charge of shooting ..."


    Rarely encountered such a falling point in the sky, the director had no time to say more with him. While confirming with the field service camera the shots of the following angles, I held the walkie-talkie repeatedly and emphasized that we must find the camera with the best angle and cut this scene to make a preview of the recording and broadcasting version.


    "Now some people have started to steal the group, you see what you see-this is all for registration, and some people said that they would use Google Maps to find it, and they have begun to guess the latitude and longitude based on the sun''s altitude.


    Seeing that the ratings for the new issue have hoped to increase again, the director was in a good mood, and was busy distracting, explaining the barrage to the old friend who picked up Bao: "Now the audience is getting more and more fun, haha ... "


    Gu Hanshan took a deep breath, and the director Da Lala patted his shoulders, barely pulling a little smile.


    It''s all latitude and longitude ...


    A firm agent with a strong mind is speechless with heartache.


    I even want to hide the little animals home immediately.


    Knowing nothing about the pain of the agent, the barrage was still caring enthusiastically. The number is increasing, and even a lot of garbled overlap appears. Obviously, it has begun to challenge the limit of the server.


    Is this Lin Shen seeing the elf? I burst into tears! !! I died in public!


    Wow! !! Group secretly! Add me in front! !!


    Steal plus one! I want to take home and raise them! Water him and drink it every day. He just smiles at me!


    What''s up ahead? ? I''m not the same, I want him to let me hug me in circles �d (�� \ ''��\'') ��


    Yes, can you sleep together, just sleep, don''t do anything else ... (* /// �C //// *)


    I ��m new here. I do n��t know. Is it stealing?


    ...


    Don''t dream about it now! Assemble, the dimensions are calculated, 25 �� north latitude����


    The shaky server finally crashed completely, and the last half of the sentence floated past, leaving only a clean screen.


    The audience who took out the map and took notes: ?


    Worried about the agent who wanted to blast the show server :! !!


    Tan Yizhe, who had managed to find it, was preparing to send out the outsourcing team that smeared the barrage: ...


    The elf-like boy stood in place, with the logo of the "security commissioner" on his sleeve. Eyebrows relaxed, clear black eyes bent towards the crowd, leaned over for a while, pulled out a few ready-made signs and held them in front of them.


    [Dangerous actions do not imitate]


    ��Hello��


    [I''m a security officer. Do you need a survival guide? ��


    The face value is high and the skill is good. Maybe it''s the trainer who has practiced kung fu. As soon as the newly-added character "Can I Eat" appeared on the scene, it quickly blew a phenomenal hurricane on the Internet.


    As soon as the barrage was restored, the vast audience of magical powers quickly picked up Lu Yunsheng''s identity, and by the way took another wave of new fans and ran to take hard photos of meda. In just a few minutes, Lu Yunsheng''s Weibo doubled in number.


    The enthusiasm of netizens could not be blocked, and the recording and broadcasting had not yet had time to come out. The low-resolution live broadcast screenshots have been lively spread throughout Weibo.


    The program team released the high-definition moving picture, and Tan Yizhe''s fans attacked Lu Yunsheng''s so-called "seeing the light die" and "retouching the picture too much" without breaking the rumor.


    It didn''t take long to see that the program group had originally set out to appease the audience, but suffered countless chatter.


    What the **** is this? Never speak! Still not allowed to play more? ?


    Isn''t something like a rule used to break the rules ... The program team is accommodating. It ��s not easy for a child to come to qvq!


    It''s even more difficult for us to take a breath. Media''s hard photos have been taken three hundred times and the mobile phone screensavers have been changed! Can you play again? [Crying to the ground. Jpg]


    Do n��t blame the show crew. Blame the audience if you want to blame it. I voted for it myself ... orz I want to chop the hand I voted at that time.


    ...


    That barrage is indeed true-after all, variety shows have become the norm, and audiences have accepted it to some extent, but they don''t want the original team and the inherent rhythm to be disturbed too much.


    When "Can I Eat" the idea was originally proposed, the audience''s objection was also not small. After fierce quarrels and discussions, the appeals basically concluded are about three points-no lines, no too many shots, and no interference with the normal activities of the guests.


    The program team also took these issues into consideration. In order to avoid the newcomers who are too aggressive, they emphasized specifically when talking about cooperation. Gu Hanshan also ordered several times.


    Lu Yunsheng remembered his prison. Although he followed the guest group to the depths of the forest, he hardly appeared in the camera. Only when the guests are operating in violation of regulations and there are hidden dangers, do they not know which group of trees suddenly appeared, handed a yellow card representing the violation, and meticulously confiscated the criminal evidence, and then disappeared into the lens outer.


    The program group that was accidentally backed up did not take long to cause serious criticism from the audience.


    The director knows that things are rare and expensive, and resolutely refuses to adjust the shooting plan. He just finds an accompanying director to explain mysteriously, and then he reaches Gu Hanshan in a good mood.


    The gold brokers were around three or four degrees colder than they were all around. They were holding the tablet and reporting the barrage indifferently, leaving him alone.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal to have sunspots-as long as your child dares to make his debut, he is destined to provoke Tan Yizhe. Is he still colliding with him for an endorsement the other day? It''s no wonder he can stop."


    Thinking that the other party was overly concerned, the director patted him on the shoulder, pulled a small horse to sit down, and kindly spoke comfort.


    "The audience has eyes and will not be misled by them-big deal, I will find a few people to help you stare at the barrage, and if you see blind talk, report it directly and block the one-stop train. It was not welcomed by the original crew. Brainless black hitting the ground ... "


    The director said as he probed, glanced at the tablet in his hand and glanced: "Look at me, let me see, what do the sunspots say? Gu Da''s agent who made Taishan fall to his face without changing his color is worried This--"


    director:"����"


    Help ... Which strong man can break the rules once more _ (�� q �� q) _ I have not sucked Xiaoyun for three minutes and forty-seven seconds ...


    ? ? Wake up ahead! You came to see the guests living in the wild, not to be misled by beauty! Don''t be so unmotivated ... I report that Mr. Liang, who did not want to be named, stole while washing the strawberry just now! Violated the rules of the crew of the teammates selflessly helping each other! Ask the public security committee to come and criticize him! !!


    Is Mr. Fang obsessed with broadcasting recently? Can you see the live broadcast? ? Please be sure to help us operate irregularly �� (�� q��q;) �� for you!


    Did Fengfeng try to touch her head just now? please continue! Be sure to take a personal perspective!


    Please do n��t let the fire go away rashly w (�� �� ��) w The firewood doesn''t have to be dried, so be sure to roast it like this! !! I beg you!


    Any program that violates the rules will be taken off the shelf!


    Seeing that the audience''s guidance was getting more and more biased, the director lowered the tablet in a heavy mood, and sadly touched a can of beer with the same heavy broker, and drank it up.


    The wave of attracting members of the public security committee has just started.


    ...


    Each time the program group changes its place and theme, the field group is a direction that has only recently begun to expand. On the one hand, it is for the effect of the program, and on the other hand, the guests who have always lived in big cities do not have access to these. It is not awkward to pack up.


    The resident guests can still perform better to a certain extent. Liang Ming''s hands-on ability is very worrying, and it also provides a lot of laughs for the show.


    It was almost afternoon, but the group had not yet had their first meal. The traps that were laid were still sparsely harvested, and many fish foods were caught. In the end, only two downstream fish were caught from the river, and they decided to cook fish soup to satisfy their hunger.


    Several predecessors set up a stove and set the pot. The younger was responsible for finding firewood and Liang Ming was responsible for watching the fish. Everyone was ambitious and vowed to make something that could be imported before dark.


    The fish had a strong sense of survival, struggling twice, and then jumped out from the bamboo basket in front of Liang Ming.


    Liang Ming chased the fish and ran out of the screen, and the audience followed suit. The barrage was scorching, but a pheasant suddenly flew in from outside the screen and landed precisely in an empty iron wok.


    The barrage was silent for a moment, filled with question marks in an instant.


    ? ? Wait, didn''t you say that the crew didn''t help? ?


    Probably it ��s so pitiful to see our guests. (\ ''-\'') I didn''t expect to be such a cute little security committee member, I''m sorry, cub, woo oh oh, please come out and play ...


    Did Xiao Yunsheng bring a cell phone? You can watch the live broadcast with your phone! You can''t speak but you can type, we speak with you! Let ��s play with you, distressed (�� ��`)


    ...


    He was caught attention by a barrage, and then the barrage began to feel distressed and thoughtful children. Many people condemned the show''s inhumane feelings, and even the guests cooked fish soup with incomplete colors and fragrances, and even not many people paid attention.


    Seeing more and more barrage, the team hired by Tan Yizhe finally broke through the shield and sent out the negative content.


    Whenever it comes, pouring cold water is easy and inexpensive.


    The original embarrassing "Seeing the Light to Die" and "Being Plain-Looking" could not be delivered because of the sudden crash of the server. There are still countless ways to destroy a fledgling artist.


    The diligent outsourcing team instantly changed the black spot according to the wind direction. It was just the design of the show team that killed them all in one go. The so-called "public security commissioner" is just a gimmick. Maybe it was something that the program team had prepared earlier. Let him take it out just to take care of the rules.


    The wind direction of the barrage suddenly changed, and it was too noisy at the blink of an eye.


    Such professional black powder has always had a special workflow. Some sane parties tried to discredit them with a moderate tone. There were also fierce tactics of the person in charge of the sea. Even some pretending to be staff members'' gossip. Many passers-by who came in were also distracted. Doubt, the position is not as firm as before.


    Just then, a special room bubble popped up in the live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast of the "Can I Eat It" program group is just a part of it. At the same time, each star guest has a separate followpd. The guests also have their own independent live broadcast rooms. You can see the different content of each guest''s perspective, which is also convenient for fans Let''s pick out what we like individually.


    This time the broadcast was not the live room of any guest-the icon above only had a small red armband that read "Policy Commissioner", and the number of viewers was still zero.


    The fierce quarrel flickered out, and the number of viewers rose rapidly. More and more people couldn''t wait to open the small clean room.


    After entering, the first video played was a video.


    The pure white figure shuttled through the forest, quickly avoiding the dead branches and pits, walking through the dense forest, but his clothes were not stained at all.


    Set traps for pheasants, find dry wood, pick mushrooms, and secretly stun the fish into the water-Lu Yunsheng is the only one in the lens, and the action is simple and smart. Helped to zoom out the camera, watching the small piece of brilliant white leaping skillfully.


    Feel at ease ... as if at home.


    But there are also some other lenses.


    A shot of Lu Yunsheng quietly looking out behind the tree.


    The teenager''s eyebrows are always gentle and peaceful, and the requirement of not speaking seems to have no effect on him, and he does not make people feel lonely when he is alone.


    A leaf can open his eyebrows, and he picks up a small stone and carefully rests it in his pocket. The caught pheasant picked the most beautiful hairs in a circle, took the soft vine branch and sat under the tree, tied it skillfully, and then made a delicate little dream catcher, and happily put the little In the schoolbag.


    He can play with himself and himself, so he doesn''t look envious when he looks out behind the tree.


    The camera freezes when Lu Yunsheng looks out.


    Qingxuan''s eyebrows softened softly, and her black eyes were mild and pure. It seems that they are not aggressive, but they do not intend to approach the crowd actively. They are happy for the people they help, but they do not intend to touch their belly with their trousers.


    The light in those eyes was very quiet, without any impurities, and they seemed to be smiling, but they were confused and confused.


    ����It''s as if I have experienced lonely forging for a long time. I have already stepped out of the fear of despair and stood in the bright sun again. The wound had been completely healed for a long time, and even the mottled scars were healed by time, and those things could no longer hurt him, and he would no longer be envious and eager.


    He stood there.


    Don''t go forward or back.


    The barrage suddenly quieted.


    Want to hug him ...


    Xiao Yunsheng ... This is actually very comfortable, isn''t it?


    It should be very comfortable. It feels like I have found a lot of comfort after going through a lot of things and going through a lot of things ...


    Just, what''s going on? Isn''t this show comedy funny? I''m angry, I don''t watch it!


    The sunspots are going to explode qwq I''m going to run around the latitude 25 degrees north latitude to hug the cubs! You wait for me!


    Calm ahead (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��) 25 degrees north latitude is too big!


    Did anyone just take a screenshot? ? Seek wallpaper refinement and high definition without-code! !!


    ... so this black screen is for me to see what it looks like when I open my mouth and cry?


    The brief black screen was filled with barrage in a blink of an eye, and the screen soon turned on.


    This time it is no longer the edited picture. It was just so quiet that it would disappear by accident. Finally, it really moved into the picture.


    Lu Yunsheng squatted cautiously in front of the camera, his delicate face approached cautiously, with some curious blankness.


    After realizing what this little black thing was, Lu Yunsheng suddenly turned red from his head to his neck, turned and stepped on the lower branch, and stretched up, his body stretched, and he squatted firmly on the crown in a blink of an eye.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� The leaves look good to take back �� The stones look good to take back �� Dream Catcher hangs the bedside for the agent �� Yunsheng: Scary! e = e = e = (/ q ^ q) /


    Audience: �� (�� �� �� �� .��.) ���� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) ��


    #on#


    #Cubs? ? ? # 2k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 126： I covered this agent

    ? ? ? Where is the cub


    Alarm ah ah �� (�� �� �� ��;) �� was still here just now! So cute a cub! lost!


    Fly, fly up ...


    Wow Xiao Yunsheng is coming down! Dangerous!


    Is Xiao Yunsheng afraid of the camera? Don''t be afraid that this shot is yours, we are all here to watch your live broadcast!


    The cub''s skill ... is it so good? ? Suddenly there was some concern about the plan to steal the cubs ...


    ...


    Although he had seen Lu Yunsheng''s good skills for a long time, he just watched him without the post-stage and the help of the show crew, and flew up the tree easily with his bare hands, which still caused a stunned audience.


    Gu Hanshan got up, and was going to pick up the little artist who was scared by his family, and was dragged by the director: "Wait! He is now the time to **** powder, we will not send someone to shoot him, we will fix The camera, the shooting content is not in the broadcast, and it is not in breach of the contract at all ... "


    No breach of contract but someone steals!


    The agent rubbed his palms, took a deep breath and opened his mouth: "I''ll just go and look calmly, I won''t calm down."


    This sentence itself seems very calm ...


    The director was full of anxiety, and was afraid that his old friend would kill him in the mountains and disappear in the forest. I still had to persuade, to meet Gu Hanshan''s lowered eyes, my heart suddenly jumped inexplicably, and he let go of his hand subconsciously.


    Gu Hanshan poked away the crowd, resolutely threw down the camera crew, and strode past.


    Just watching the live broadcast, it didn''t feel so obvious.


    Once those pictures were captured and edited, some things were so clear that they could not be ignored, and they repeatedly appeared in his mind, so that he could do nothing but just sit and watch.


    Those eyes should always be bright, and they should be loosely closed after being spoiled, flung into his arms and bent into thin crescents.


    ����Even if Lu Yunsheng doesn''t feel lonely and uncomfortable, a person can stay well, and he can enjoy himself with him, but that''s not enough.


    That is his child.


    Lu Yunsheng is still squatting on the tree.


    Especially the obedient little artist strictly remembered that the agent "cannot appear in the camera", and tried several directions carefully, and found that there was no way to avoid the scope of the little black camera, and he still insisted on at least covering it. Live on the canopy of most of your body.


    If you break the contract, you have to deduct money.


    Although there is no shortage of money, after all, those currencies are exchanged for experience points, and they are far from having a sense of accomplishment that they have earned.


    Lu Deng has carefully calculated, and when this remuneration is obtained, he will buy a high-definition suit for Gu Hanshan. If nothing happens, two people can go out and relax, maybe they can go to the beach together ...


    Go on now, Gu Hanshan''s suit pants legs are gone.


    The little artist who is dedicated to earning money to support the broker strictly adheres to the bottom line. No matter how tempting the staff in the headset is, he also refuses to take the initiative to lower the tree before the broker speaks.


    The camera of the show group was purchased at a large price. Although the teenagers on the tree are far away, they can still see clearly.


    The audience couldn''t be anxious, but they were somehow worried about his safety. Some people coaxed him down persistently, while others took the opportunity to take screenshots. The scared expression package spread on Weibo in an instant.


    Lu Yunsheng was not afraid of anyone, but he was so alert to the camera. In line with the announcements made by the previous program group, the audience outside the screen did not take long to guess the truth.


    Isn''t it ... the show crew told Xiao Yunsheng not to appear in front of the camera?


    Surely, the crew has made announcements before, saying that they will make an agreement with the newly joined artists ... but this fixed-point lens is a photo shoot for Xiao Yunsheng! The picture we are watching now is not the main live broadcast. The program team has opened a live broadcast room for Xiao Yunsheng. The camera will definitely not be included in the contract, right?


    But Xiao Yunsheng didn''t know the difference between the two at first glance.


    So if the camera is not turned off, the cub will not come down. If the camera is turned off, you will not be able to hold the cub? The hardest choice in my life has appeared! !!


    _ (q �� q��) _ Cub, do you still have energy, cub, or if you insist on it, we will take a little more ...


    ...


    The young man crouching on the tree is as delicate and good-looking, even because his back limbs are tight and tight, the thin body that was clearly transparent and juvenile feels reflected in the sunlight of the tree. It is lined with tailored sportswear, but it shows unexpected flexibility Clear body line.


    Although I can''t see the close-up like that just now, this scene is also very pleasing to the eye.


    With the continuous increase in the number of viewers, the mentality of the barrage has also calmed down, and even bet on whether Lu Yunsheng was a young Taoist raised in Wudang Mountain or a young monk stolen by Shaolin Temple. The critical voicing of the program group continues to grow steadily.


    Lu Yunsheng stayed relaxed, even holding a [not tired] sign at the system prompt, quietly poking out the tree crown, and reporting a peace with the camera.


    Although the program team equipped the guests with mobile phones that can broadcast live broadcasts, after all, there may not be such good network conditions here, and Lu Yunsheng has never obviously manipulated the lens of the mobile phone. The audience didn''t expect him to respond. When they saw the content on that brand, they immediately fry the pan.


    Oh my god, did Xiaoyunsheng show it to us? Whoops, how can I hug the tiger so intimately! If you are not tired, you must tell us if you are tired! !!


    Did Xiao Yunsheng watch the live broadcast? ? Don''t be afraid that this camera will not deduct money! Come down and play with you! We chat with you!


    Come and hug (�� ^ /// ^) �� Don''t be afraid, we are all good people!


    Wait until the pup can see? !! The barrage that I just ran up and ran ...


    ? ? ?


    ? !! ? !! ? !!


    ...


    Xiao Yunsheng is probably not convinced that we are all good people orz


    The barrage of the accidental rollover converged instantaneously, becoming instantaneously serious, but after all, it was already one step behind.


    Lu Yunsheng sat down between the canopies, picked up his mobile phone and turned over the historical barrage. His dark eyes widened slightly, and the red halo creeped up to the ears.


    Under the gaze of the audience, the young man on the tree finally couldn''t bear it anymore, Shen Jingmei slowly bent, and a clear smile came up brightly.


    The sun fell on the leaves.


    Ohh, Xiaoyunsheng laughed! I burst into tears! I run laps! All my snacks are for you. Wow wow (�� ��q)


    The cub laughed so well o (twt) o it was so good, lay flat, reassured ...


    It ��s so good. It ��s so good. Q-q, I ��m not doing anything. I think I can watch Xiao Yunsheng sitting on a tree and playing with a mobile phone for a day!


    I''m Xiao Yunsheng''s mobile phone! Do n��t rob me!


    Xiao Yunsheng is so brave alone! Today is particularly good, we all like you, you have to take good care of yourself!


    Whoops, am I making a joke! I''m successful! Just ask who else can make cubs so happy! Who else! Swell!


    Don''t swell before 2333. You have the ability to let Xiao Yunsheng come down from the tree.


    To recruit relatives, whoever can make Xiao Yunsheng come down from the tree, he will be assigned to Xiao Yunsheng ... �d (�� \ ''��\'') ��


    Seeing the last barrage passing by, the teenager who was still blushing and looking at the mobile phone suddenly looked up, and his dark eyes blinked brightly.


    After winning the match, the agent stood behind the camera, his chest was slightly undulating due to haste, and he opened his arms with a smile.


    Without waiting for the reaction of netizens, Lu Yunsheng was already in a stature, swept down from the top of the tree, and flung straight towards the back of the camera.


    ...


    When the moist and quiet eyebrows bloomed with unreserved light, it turned out to be almost sore.


    Finally, I took my mind out of Jinghong''s presence, and watched Can Bai''s figure flew up. Before the audience had time to respond, the auto-tracking camera chased to the limit, and Lu Yunsheng''s figure was half saved.


    The terrain in the jungle was uneven. Just after it rained the other day, the ground was still slippery and soft. A small stone was at the foot of Lu Yunsheng, and the sharp edges were slightly lifted by the weight.


    The barrage was so worried that he couldn''t care why the cub suddenly fell down the tree, brushing his hands in madness in vain, trying to remind him as much as possible.


    Seeing that Lu Yunsheng was about to step directly on it, the other hand in the black suit suddenly pierced into the picture, his tall figure was half a step forward in time, and steadily put him into his arms, avoiding the edges of the stone without any discrimination.


    The camera was too close to hit his shoulder.


    Lu Yunsheng buried in his arms unreservedly, his arms tightened tightly, his cheek pressed against his neck, and he refused to let go of anything.


    The figure was also very patient, guarding his back with one hand, patting gently and patiently, and the profile picture was whispering something to him.


    Barrage:! !!


    Hair, what happened ...


    I do n��t know, but it feels like it ��s a parent, shivering ((mq_q) m


    Is this the cub''s guardian? Feel, feel stealing!


    The cub kisses him so well, he should be someone who trusts and is close to him ...


    Is it a family member? Or a bodyguard or assistant ... or a broker? In short, it''s so cute. You should see Xiao Yunsheng trapped in the tree and immediately rush over to pick up people?


    To be honest, Xiaoyunsheng does not need a bodyguard _ (: 3��) _ I have already brainstormed the news headlines after Xiaoyun''s fire in the future, "The well-known small fresh meat airport is blocked by fans, and in anxiety, it turned up two Building elevators, fans collectively aggressively ... "


    Saying that suddenly, Xiao Yun couldn''t bear Xiao Yun''s fire ... what''s the matter? Can''t you steal it?


    Wake up, I hope Xiao Yunsheng''s star path is right! !! Besides, seeing the scene just now, do you think he can steal if he doesn''t fire ... light a cigarette.jpg


    Wait, wait, say, did the little leaves, small stones, and small dream catchers just leave the family to their families? I thought the cub took him back to the nest, and now he suddenly felt too naive? ?


    ... makes sense, and suddenly my heart breaks ...


    A subtle sense of loss is mixed with relief q �� q Xiaoyunsheng is not as lonely as we think! This is a good thing! What if I can''t steal it? I didn''t sit on the ground crying! !! !! . ���� (�R �� �Q) ����.


    There was a sadness in the barrage, and hummingly regretted that the baby that was hard to find actually had such a majestic parent. The figure had taken the landing Yunsheng back a half step, and still maintained the difficulty of hugging and supporting without showing his face. Posture, leaned back slowly and sat down.


    Because of the closeness, the radio was a little clear, and the conversation between the two people loomed along the screen.


    "No, I''m looking for ..."


    "Staff must be behind, not too close, for fear of disturbing the shooting ..."


    "... Is it all right?"


    "It doesn''t matter-we can''t keep us in the tree forever."


    The juvenile voice is clean and moist, and it sounds better than expected, but the voice is too light to be heard intermittently. The other voice was much deeper and magnetic, sounded clearly and steadily, and a soft smile was pampered between words.


    The whisper of the cub and the dad!


    The clear voice is clear and nice, and the low magnetic voice reveals clear patience and patience. The conversation between the two people instantly aroused the strong interest of netizens. They invariably turned up the sound and listened intently.


    Peel off a piece of toffee and feed it into Lu Yunsheng''s mouth. Gu Hanshan rubbed his head and patiently coaxed a child who did not see himself a little snoring for a day. The pupil temperature was infinitely warm: "This will happen again next time. Just call me, okay? "


    Sweetness quickly opened at the tip of his tongue, Lu Yunsheng blinked at him, his eyes bent, and he nodded cheerfully.


    Coaxed and laughed.


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but smile, almost couldn''t help but want to kiss him, remembering that there was live broadcast after all, but he kept it back, and carefully made his figure back again.


    Had it not been for the child to step on that rock, maybe he might have fallen off and got hurt, he would not have intended to enter the camera at all.


    Lu Yunsheng now is the time to start, he must step on one step at a time. Gu Hanshan was no longer willing to interfere with him because of his own factors.


    Now is the time for guests to chat and gossip and play games after dinner. This live room was specially set up by the program group to take care of the audience. It does not participate in the broadcast of the main program and can be freely played by Lu Yunsheng. There is no need to worry about affecting the shooting of the program group.


    Gu Hanshan closed his arms in his arms, told him to sit on his lap, and patiently listened to the children''s rare and lively talk to him about the whole day''s experience.


    "And this one is for you."


    Lu Yunsheng didn''t see him for a day, holding Gu Hanshan''s neck unwilling to loosen, took out a lot of round and lovely stones from his brain, took out the dream catcher, and explained it to him seriously.


    "This is called Dreamcatcher. It catches dreams. When you hang it, you can have good dreams. Nightmares will be trapped in the net ..."


    He still remembered that Gu Hanshan turned around and fell asleep at night, always trying to make the other person sleep well. Although he didn''t know whether this kind of thing was useful, he tried to make one.


    Gu Hanshan''s heart was slightly hot, his arms closed, and his head looked down.


    The dream catcher lay on the white palm, and was lively and lively lined with the colorful feathers of the pheasant. It fell under bright sunlight and was blown by the breeze, as if it could really catch the dream.


    ... that might catch some terrible dreams.


    These days, an agent who did not have a nightmare coughed, drove out the unconscious thoughts, raised his hand to catch the bright-eyed little animal, and smiled into his chest: "Okay, I''ll hang up when I go back."


    Lu Yunsheng was content with it, buried in his chest and shoulders, and gently stunned, the whole person was finally charged, holding his sleeve and looking up: "Can you stay a little longer?"


    Gu Hanshan took a distracted look at the mobile phone, because he moved a little distance back just now, and the two of them only showed a small piece in the lens. The intimate movements could not be seen.


    To meet the bright eyes full of expectations in the black eyes, Gu Hanshan smiled and arranged the collar for Lu Yunsheng: "Yes, now is your free time, I will listen to you."


    Due to the limitation of the show, Lu Yunsheng never spoke, and now he heard so much in one breath, Yunsheng couldn''t see the barrage battle landing, all of them were "actually" meeting a close person and turned into a small talk "mode Are you excited? "And" The cub is so sticky to parents "," The cub and the parents are so warm "and so on.


    He didn''t show his face and didn''t show up. The agent whose identity was completely hidden looked down at the mobile phone and didn''t help frown.


    This year''s netizens really won''t be sugar cane.


    Did n��t you say it ��s better than martial arts ...


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� Parents �� Extreme Majesty �� Calm �� Broker: Didn''t you say that you should match from the tree down? ? . (.-.) ��


    # ���� ¿ �� #


    #gas#


    (q ^ q)


    ������������������������


    Two, two more twelve o''clock wow o (* //// �� ///// *) q today is inexplicably sleepy ... I try hard! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 127： I covered this agent.

    "Waste, a bunch of waste!"


    Tan Yizhe overturned the things on the table, pacing back and forth angrily: "Did you talk about outsourcing? Where did the black people go? I wanted to take the money and not work, not such a cheap deal!"


    "Tan brother, you��don''t worry, I asked them, and said that it was too shielded by the program group, and even a little negative words could not be sent out ..."


    The agent was so embarrassed that he carefully tried to explain behind him. In a blink of an eye, he was smashed by the cup at his feet, his face pale, and he shut his mouth in fright.


    Tan Yizhe''s eyes were red with anger early, and these painless and itchy words couldn''t be heard at all: "Don''t tell me these nonsense! A little hair kid who just made his debut can take the refined endorsement of meda, and also live broadcast on variety show alone-he Gu Hanshan brought a fire? Do you know how to joke me in the circle now? What do you all eat? "


    He stumbled on the agent''s affairs, and there were basically two evaluations inside and outside the circle.


    Fans and passers-by who do not know the truth still truly believe that Gu Hanshan is sucking blood, but the circle has already seen this way. Those who have no qualifications in the company have flattered him, and have a bit of status, staying away. Everyone outside knows nothing about it, and no one can join in silently, waiting to see his jokes.


    At first, he didn''t think that without Gu Hanshan, he knew that another team would be so embarrassed.


    He didn''t get a set of branded dresses that Meda provided to others for free. The agent asked cheekily and came back dingy. He really didn''t want to ask any more. The fans went under the official microblog too, and the momentum was quite loud. #Meda ���� treatment �� fair # On the hot search, the official meda did not respond at all.


    Picking books is a technical job, and the current agent''s business is not enough. He has been dissatisfied with picking over a dozen books, and many of the cast have looked down on him as a popular star in online dramas. There are also a few variety shows. Except for the enthusiastic response from fans, the company''s top executives don''t know what''s wrong, and they have become even more indifferent to him recently.


    If you can''t achieve high or low, this is the most critical time.


    The newcomer who favors the cold mountain belt is so windy and swollen that he can go red one step at a time, almost tauntingly mocking him. Even if Tan Yizhe closed his eyes and blocked his ears, he could figure out how those people laughed at him in the back.


    Tan Yizhe couldn''t stand this. Even if he dragged himself in, he vowed to push the kid who had hit the inexplicably into the muddy water, and he could never turn over again.


    Seeing his dark look, the agent gritted his teeth and had to get closer to his whisper.


    "They-they have sent people to the fan area of ??those few stars to lead the battle. Especially Liang Ming''s, he has a short time to get up, fans are so excited, maybe it can be effective ..."


    The outsourced teams are all accustomed to hacking, and they haven''t chosen a lot in this show. The entertainment industry is always full of ups and downs. The more hot the program is, the more controversy there will be. The barrage has never been violent, and no one will pay attention to whether the quarreling family has mixed ulterior motives.


    It''s strange to say that things that usually go well, but this time it seems like an evil door. Negative sent-out comments have disappeared without any traces. The barrage specifically leading the battle passed only a few at first. It was like encountering ai with intelligent learning ability, and it was quickly blocked and cleaned.


    The circle is about Feng Shui. After all three computers of the outsourcing team were bombed, Tan Yizhe''s money was returned intact, and in the end he could only find another wave of outsourcing teams to urgently top it.


    Looking at the anger that Tan Yizhe was full of, the agent trembled, and swallowed these details for the time being.


    "That''s not quick yet-are you waiting for me to applaud you!"


    He is just a fan of strong combat. Tan Yizhe knows better than anyone about the consequences that can occur if he successfully leads the battle. His face is slightly better, but his tone still has a lot of anger.


    The agent fought the Cold War fiercely, kept leaning down and apologized, and ran out of the door.


    Undercurrent quietly surging.


    The guests have ended their short break and started preparing for dinner.


    As a member of the public security committee, Lu Yunsheng also reluctantly bid farewell to the agent, followed the instructions in the headset to end the live broadcast, and moved towards the guests.


    Seeing that the cub who just said everything was walking one step back, his shoulders were inexplicably pulled down, and the audience couldn''t help feeling distressed and brushed up the barrage of petitions.


    Cub, cub, don''t be sad �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) �� Parents go, we will accompany you! We will go back to the main live room to accompany you!


    Oh my god, isn''t this me who will go to school the next day ..._ (��q ^ q) _


    Xiao Yunsheng is so lonely ... Is it so painful to rub my hair, isn''t it good for my parents to accompany me?


    Parents feel good, too! Ask parents to join the show! Even wearing a mask!


    Originally, I thought that Xiao Yunsheng could be a good person, but now suddenly I feel that Xiao Yunsheng is very good without his parents. He is really happy when he has parents ...


    In the previous poke, q listened to the cub, and he was so happy that he couldn''t bear to calm down for so long ...


    Group pick parents! Bring parents to play, please parents debut!


    The parents are patient and gentle, and they must be a very caring and good person.


    It must be! The people we like Xiao Yunsheng must be as good as Xiao Yunsheng!


    Gu Hanshan sent him away, looked at the barrage with a distraction, and for a moment, his heart was dumb, he smiled helplessly, and put away the mobile phone. Meeting Lu Yunsheng''s gaze looking back, he waved at him.


    In the era of one-way information, it is too easy to shape the image by letting the audience see only one side. He has become accustomed to these, and the discomfort when he fell to the bottom of the valley has passed. Now when he sees these barrage, he does not dare to have much fluctuation.


    Except for Lu Yunsheng, there is nothing worth worrying about.


    Probably after hearing some instructions from the headset, Lu Yunsheng''s footsteps suddenly accelerated, and he waved his hand hard again before turning himself into the forest.


    Gu Hanshan converged, preparing to return to the crew to continue watching the live broadcast, but the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang, an anonymous message.


    After quickly browsing the news, Gu Hanshan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and the bottom of the pupil also sank, and hurried back towards the camera crew.


    ...


    Lu Yunsheng returned to the recording area to prepare his own dinner.


    The show needs to be dramatic. This time, the guests'' field survivability is really in short supply, and it just happens to be a stark contrast with the calmness of the public security committee.


    According to the requirements of the program team, Lu Yunsheng had to roast a chicken and two fishes, and pick wild vegetables and cook them on a slate, and then make a pot of fish soup, which was prepared to be inhumane comparison with the dinner of the same guests.


    Under the strict supervision of a fixed camera, the security officer in the small window did not use anyone to help, and skillfully operated his dinner.


    For Lu Deng, these skills for survival in the wild are not even cooking skills, and he has never been included in the category of cooking.


    -This is something that has been carved into his body for a long time to survive.


    A basket of wild vegetables was picked, and a lemongrass that could be used as a seasoning was brought back. The traps were so sophisticated and sophisticated that, within half an hour, three pheasants were thrown out of their heads. They were bald and secretly threw them into the traps of the other two groups of guests, flapping their wings and looking at each other. One was miserable than the other.


    The fishing net fishing rod given by the crew was always left out, and a bright white boy stood up by the river with his trousers in his feet, wearing a lively sunset. Pure black eyes focused on quietness, and the simple sharpened stick in his hand pierced a piece of water, and then got up to stab the live fish that could not stop fluttering.


    The stone simple stove was set up in a blink of an eye, the iron pan was set up, and the dried wood was burning.


    The pheasant is shed with finely smoked lemongrass, wrapped in mud lotus leaves and roasted in a fire, and wild vegetables are cooked on hot slate. The rest was thrown into the pot and boiled with the cleaned fish. The milky thick fish soup kept tumbling, steaming hot, almost smelling the tempting aroma.


    I''m probably crazy, and watching Xiao Yunsheng cook, I actually think that I can do it, and I have to see the talents of other teachers to bring me back to reality�� (: �� ��) _


    q-q is hungry. I''m going to find something to cover this small window. Sorry for the small public security committee ...


    Xiao Yunsheng and the other small windows are not a style of painting ... The comparison is so horrible that I can''t bear to see it ...


    May I ask, does anyone know what the cub is from? If no one knows, I will be a cub. = �� =


    To say today, Xiao Yunsheng''s clothes are not so dirty! Which sportswear is this? Suddenly ovo


    Look at the brand, it''s meda! The first set of endorsements shot by the cub is especially beautiful! Friendly reminder, now the meda comment area is a bit messy, if you do n��t want to worry, it ��s better not to look ...


    Quietly, is this fan of t family crazy? Really the one in their family is Uranus superstar �� (= �� =) ��


    Talk less and talk less, and it''s a fight here a while ...


    Most of the audience who had been watching the small live broadcast room returned to the main live broadcast room as scheduled, accompany him lively and talked, and Tiannan Haibei chatted non-stop.


    Lu Yunsheng slowly learned to interact with the barrage. Sometimes when someone especially wanted to see which dish, he would take the camera seriously to take a photo. When he was joking and joking with the barrage, he would also blush and smile, holding a sign. There was a response without a word.


    The setting sun dyed half of the sky''s hard work, red, orange, indigo, and brownish green, layered with a layer of blooming, and the sky in the distance had darkened into a quiet dark blue.


    In the beating fire, the teenager''s cheeks were also slightly hot, and with one hand he held the stick slowly to pull the fire.


    Lu Yunsheng skillfully disassembled the callous chicken, which was just right, the oil was smooth and bright, and the fresh and crispy chicken was mouthwatering at first glance, but the quiet dark eyes seemed to have only the light of fire.


    Xiao Yunsheng ... Did you miss your parents?


    It ��s so easy to think of it q ^ q It ��s getting dark, the meal is good, and the stars are so bright that no one looks at them together ...


    Stop ahead! I actually feel homesick too! I can''t go back!


    Touch the cubs, don''t be sad oh wah ... let the parents take you away, let''s not steal them oh oh oh ah (p��`q.)


    Can Xiaoyunsheng call parents? Is it a fixed camera? If parents don''t want to be in the photo, they will still be sitting behind the camera ... Anyway, when they are waiting for a formal program, they will have to edit it. Just cut this section!


    Lu Yunsheng was distracted, listening to the system reporting Tan Yizhe''s latest trends in his head. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the last barrage, his eyes brightened.


    ...


    The camera crew on the other end was already so busy.


    "Someone must have organized it deliberately. Deletion cannot be cleaned!"


    The director was confused, walking back and forth anxiously, while trying his best to recruit people to help review and adjust, but more and more posts were picked: "What the **** is going on-is Tan Yizhe so crazy?"


    Compared with the harmony of the barrage, the comment area has been completely chaotic, and different voices have gradually begun to appear on Weibo. As more people flood in, things get trickier.


    At first, some people said that Liang Ming was indifferent to the four bodies and could not do anything at all. He also had to help other new children secretly. What''s more, Lu Yunsheng is much stronger than Liang Ming, and should not only play auxiliary roles that don''t play very often-it is too obvious to hold one by one, wherever they are placed, they are scheduled to lead the battle.


    The words were too mean and the number of brushes was too many, which finally aroused the dissatisfaction of Liang Ming''s fan base.


    The two sides fought, and fans who had not even watched the show rushed over to quarrel, and many even directly attacked and ridiculed Lu Yunsheng. The comment area was full of smoke, and even when I saw it, it was a headache.


    "I''ll go find Yunsheng first and bring him back, and that''s it for today."


    Gu Hanshan faced Shen Sishui, felt his mobile phone and sent a message, but hesitated halfway through it. After half a while, he deleted it word by word, put it back in his pocket, and got up to walk in the forest.


    Lu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to play live broadcasts. He probably hasn''t seen the comment area yet, but it seems that he wants to spread the message.


    It is rare for a child to be so happy today. He should deal with these bad things, and it should not interfere with Lu Yunsheng''s mood because of these.


    What he can do is already done. The contact person helped find the team to start with, and the film crew explained and channeled it. He tried to keep things quiet on Weibo-sometimes doing things is not necessarily destiny. The controversy will come with fame. After everything that can be done is done, he wants to rush to accompany Landing Yunsheng.


    Gu Hanshan walked in a hurry, trying to adjust his mood and make his look easier.


    This is a matter sooner or later, he is actually prepared-to make a big splash, the entertainment industry is such a place, how much honor to bear, how much pressure and negative slander must be carried, no one can be an exception.


    But those eyes are really clean.


    It was as clean as ever to be looked into the soul, so clean that he didn''t want him to see dirt and unbearableness.


    Suddenly the phone rang. Lu Yunsheng asked him if he wanted to eat together.


    The child''s voice is still clear and sweet, and the ending is slightly raised, with the docileness and briskness inherent to it, which makes people feel soft and warm when they hear it.


    Gu Hanshan stood still, holding his mobile phone for a moment, and smiled gently. "I''m smelling, come here ... come to pick me up? It''s close to you, and you can find it after a short walk."


    The score on the other end of the phone was a surprise, Lu Yunsheng hurriedly got out of the fire and set up the dinner that had just been prepared. To step back again, the face of the corner of his lips was reddish, bowed seriously to the camera, and flew into the dark forest.


    Gu Hanshan soon saw the white figure.


    Lu Yunsheng''s eyes were still clear, staring at him, his eyebrows narrowed, and he opened his arms and slammed into him.


    Gu Hanshan squatted down, hugged the person firmly and hugged it into his arms, rubbing his hair gently: "How do you play?"


    The broker is unhappy.


    Sensitive to emotions, Lu Yunsheng looked up at him, raised his hand and touched Gu Hanshan''s eyebrows, trying to relax gently: "Very good ... now also very good."


    He probably knew why Gu Hanshan was upset.


    The system just reluctantly notified that Tan Yizhe was looking for someone to provoke his relationship with the protagonist, and now the protagonist''s fans are overwhelmingly resisting him-some words are unavoidably over-expressed, the system blasted the server three times, now Whimpering and failing to coax.


    Although in his opinion, those words were too exaggerated-too gentle ...


    "... have seen them all?"


    Gu Hanshan held his back, warmed his hair with his fingertips, rubbed it carefully, and met his still clear eyes.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked, nodded and shook his head, just about to open his mouth. The arm behind him suddenly tightened and hugged him firmly in his arms.


    "I know."


    Lu Yunsheng gently pulled his clothes: "It will be like this if it''s on fire, it''s all about it. This is just the beginning, just get used to it ..."


    Even when the lover was the film emperor, he would encounter black powder at every turn.


    Compared with those in the memory, these flamboyant slurs are too gentle for him-even if it will be sad when you see it, it is only a little bit, and when you see Gu Hanshan, Even a little sadness was left behind.


    He made up his mind to go this way at first, and was not afraid of it.


    Husband still did not loosen, Lu Yunsheng raised his head to open his mouth, but was gently covered by his abdomen.


    Gu Hanshan gazed down at him, restrained kisses, and touched them very gently: "I''m not saying these ..."


    Wanting to protect a person''s mood completely transcends the professional knowledge of the broker, and is unreasonably loud.


    Regardless of whether Lu Yunsheng has seen the accusations of stigmatization that have suddenly swarmed, is he able to bear it or can he overcome it on his own? Gu Hanshan wants to do everything he can to rush back to him, hold people in his arms, and let him face all this for himself--


    Gu Hanshan put his arms back together, wrapped the person on his shoulders, and put his head on his palm: "I will handle everything, I will handle everything and leave it to me. So Yunsheng, be happy ..."


    ����If there is no way to let those eyes be beautiful.


    The agent''s voice was low, and a fine kiss fell on his forehead: "Be happy, Yunsheng, remember to be happy ..."


    ����Just look at him and you''re done.


    Lu Yunsheng looked up, moist and dark eyes filled with stars, his eyes were fused, his head raised to meet his kiss.


    Starlight is just right.


    The system was cramming in all directions, and eventually it was difficult to stop all the negative comments. The negative comments had spread to the barrage.


    Visiting by name, so what''s the point? I can do it for me :)


    Comparing cooking with a singing ... Why don''t you let the chef sing? I have the ability to let that Lu of your family go to the draft than to sing. What is our skill at diss?


    Think red and go crazy, spread your hands, our family should better step on it.


    The resources have just been so good since they debuted. Meda Variety Wheels are holding it. How big is this backstage? Can''t afford to mess with.


    Laughing 233333 didn''t know it until I checked it for a long time, so I used to make an endorsement and a variety show? Debut for a week? It''s a big name ...


    ? ? What does this have to do with Xiao Yunsheng? Are they coming to tear? ?


    Guidance comment area Weibo itself, our words Liangliang does not deserve to be a guest if he doesn''t cook ... Jokes, who said that when a guest is going to cook?


    Isn''t it to help find some food and firewood, as if all the guests owe him (\ ''-\'') �� Maybe it''s the program group arrangement.


    Besides, what''s so obvious about doing this level? Even if I put it in front of my beam, I was hungry for three days, I was too lazy to eat you a bite, okay :)


    Most of those who like Lu Yunsheng are scattered passers-by. Before the climate has formed, they barely explained two sentences and were scattered by the mighty barrage. Many people are flushed with red eyes. Fortunately, at least Xiao Yunsheng didn''t necessarily look at the phone at this time, but a figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the lens.


    Liang Ming, who was lost, looked around blankly, solitary one seduced by the rich aroma all the way, standing in front of the pot with two eyes, and deeply inhaled the delicious fish soup aroma.


    Wild vegetables are tender and the fish soup is fragrant. The freshly roasted flower chicken is covered with leaves, the grilled fish is fragrant and golden, and it is spread on a slate to hang it. You can see at a glance that it must be so brittle that it can be directly crushed and swallowed.


    Liang Ming nailed himself in place, moved his throat knots up and down, and struggled for a long time, finally reaching out his hand cautiously.


    The author has something to say: liang �� face-to-face �� call to fate �� what protagonist �� don''t know �� don''t understand �� Ming: true, really sweet �d (�� q��q) ��


    Pink �� I am hungry for three days �� Don''t bother to take a bite �� Silk :? ? ? ? ?


    #on#


    # ���� һ�� #


    # ���� �� #


    (��-(# ��) �� �t�r (�� �� �� ///)


    ��������������������������������


    Word count exploded ... tired ... 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 128： I covered this agent

    The barrage fell into a gap of brief silence.


    I did n��t know that the fans were barefoot in front of the screen. Liang Ming ��s thoughts have been attracted by the tempting aroma of food in front of him. Quickly stuffed into his mouth.


    ...


    Then quickly smashed into the second.


    Wild vegetables are fried just right, just let it cool on the slate, and the entrance also has a slightly bitter fragrance, so that the new guests who have just struggled from Houttuynia cordata, roasted pheasant and fish soup without shaving scales are instantly moved to tears Ying orbit.


    Liang Ming wiped his eyes with wild vegetables, moved his nose quietly, and finally didn''t hold back. He picked up a grilled fish and tasted the tip of his tail.


    Lu Yunsheng still did not return.


    The moon quietly moved forward to change a cloud. Under the cool moonlight, the outlier was sitting diligently and secretly in front of a camera that had not been found. Wild vegetables carefully picked up one, and then pulled the rest in. push lightly. The grilled fish ate along the edge little by little, the roasted chicken carefully tore the thin strips to taste the taste, and even the fish soup was trembling. Use the portable thermos lid to take a small cup. .


    The wind direction of the barrage also quietly followed unexpected changes.


    Wait for Teacher Liang to stop eating �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) �� This is Xiao Yunsheng''s leave for his parents! Two people want to eat together, watch the stars and the moon, and talk about the philosophy of life from the ideal of poetry!


    That chicken lacks one wing can really see Teacher Liang! It ��s not that you can replace it with your legs up! !!


    And wild vegetables! Stacking it into a pyramid can''t hide the fact that it is half less. Teacher Liang _ (��qxq) _


    I''m probably too drama t-t I''m so nervous, if Xiao Yunsheng brings his parents back now ...


    Parents will probably do it for the sky orz


    Liang, is Mr. Liang''s fan still alive? I really hope to understand each other. Those are all picks. Xiao Yunsheng is really very good. It''s definitely not what you think. Qaq


    Yeah ... Xiao Yunsheng only debuted for a few days. Where are so many fans? There must be something wrong with the family! Please be calm and peaceful. Children are really cute and Liangliang is also very good. It would be better if we could eat less of our little Yunsheng ...


    There must be someone with ulterior motives to provoke this incident. Now Xiao Yunsheng is in disguise asking Liang Liang to have dinner. Can everyone turn over this matter calmly and then we can sit down and talk about it?


    A fan of Teacher Liang''s family? Excuse me ... are you still there? Can you say a word if you are here?


    ...


    == Face pain


    The fans who were brutally beaten by their own idols were so distressed that they couldn''t speak. The fierce barrage that was originally noisy was quiet a lot, and those calm and reasonable messages were finally highlighted.


    Liang Ming is fast, and the organization and order of the fan base are still unstable. Most of the people who came to quarrels were young, and they had never even watched this live broadcast. When I was agitated, I rashly came in. At this time, my heart was empty, and I calmed down for a while, and I also felt the strangeness of things.


    ���� The full barrage and comment area finally became peaceful and friendly in Liang Ming''s chewing chewing chewing chewing chewing chewing.


    Is it ... so delicious? | �� | ��


    I should have been hungry for too long. I just went to make up the live video, and it ��s too far away from the screenshots circulated outside ... I watched the children secretly fed there and I was crying. what����


    And even when the yellow card was dealt, it was very polite and bowed with both hands. Isn''t it a requirement for the show crew not to speak? How could it be said that the high cold is not easy to contact orz


    In the same scene that I was fed, I couldn''t help but make up for the small live broadcast, which is indeed a very good kid. I feel that the atmosphere of the barrage is also very good. It does n��t seem that I can say those words from the Lord to the fans ... I feel like I made a mistake, and suddenly I feel guilty. What did you say just now? Xiaoyunsheng Sorry qaq Do n��t Don''t be sorry to see you ...


    I apologize ... I don''t know how to say it, just ... wait a second, why are you still eating? ? ? ?


    After making up for the situation, I suddenly felt guilty about the madness in front of me (�� _���Щة�My teacher Liang, please stop, it ��s a child who is doing to his parents ...


    Teacher Liang probably does n��t know, he has n��t eaten enough to watch the barrage _ (= x = ��) _


    Oh my god, if the child comes back crying, I''m afraid to take off the powder for ten minutes! !! Become uncomfortable now! !! !!


    ... Just don''t worry about Yunsheng''s family. Let''s take a screenshot and explain it outside! It doesn''t matter if you are not too familiar with this process, we volunteer to help! In the future, the two of us will have a friendship in a pot!


    Teacher Liang opened his mouth, and I went with the broken leg ...


    ...


    What happened was not so difficult to explain. The two sides covered explanations and popular science buildings in the comment area, and even many fans of Liang Ming rushed back to help explain. A crisis of public opinion that caused the show crew to worry so much disappeared in the small window of Liang Ming''s diligent and secretive eating.


    When the two sides of the barrage began to coexist and even cherished each other, the trees in the camera suddenly moved.


    I was guessing what was going on in the daredevil barrage. I swiped the screen in vain to remind me, but still because my idol was so busy working hard, I could only watch Lu Yunsheng come out of the wood with interest and stopped in surprise Hold your feet and stand in front of Liang Ming who is startled as a hamster.


    The focal length of the fixed lens was blurred and re-calibrated in a flash. The child stood with his eyes closed, his eyes were not very red, and the moonlight fell in the clear black eyes, reflecting the faint color.


    There is still a shadow behind him-the angle of the lens is limited, and only a tall figure can be seen, but it still does not damage the majesty and coldness that almost overflows the screen. At first glance, it is the kind that can be played with full aura. .


    Barrage:����


    Both the figure and Liang Ming were gone.


    Although the variety show "Can I Eat" was originally to encourage guests to dig each other and grab food and steal food from each other, but Lu Yunsheng participated in this show for the first time, and he was so good that he couldn''t bear bullying. Excessive behavior is still to be condemned.


    The fans in the barrage suddenly lost their stand, and did not care what kind of treatment the idols captured by the parents would face. They were in a brainstorm, and they apologized solemnly with the teenager in the camera.


    Lu Yunsheng rubbed his eyes and walked over, turned the phone out, and was stunned by the roaring barrage, his eyes widened.


    Ah ah Xiaoyunsheng don''t cry �� (�� �� ��) We help you criticize him! We went to Weibo to criticize him!


    (i��i) I Liang ... Don''t cry, don''t cry, where are we? We send you delicious food ...


    I feel sorry for the guilty orz Xiaoyunsheng, just ... I''m sorry for everything, starting today we will also be okay with you!


    Touch your head qaq, do n��t cry, do n��t cry, it ��s Teacher Liang ��s fault! so bad! Let''s talk about him now! !!


    Do n��t be sad, do n��t be sad Wow, why are you so aggrieved, it ��s so hard to cook, oh my god, I ��ll take off the powder for ten minutes ...


    ...


    The wind on the way back was windy, and the cute who was blinded by the sand accidentally: "..."


    The moonlight in the forest was so good that the two of them didn''t hold back for a while on the way back. I was afraid that the food here would be cold, and the sand could not get into the mouth, so I took the stored prey with me. After coming back, I intend to make another copy and go back.


    So Liang Ming ate and ate.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t want him to be exposed to these, so he didn''t ask much, but still knew the situation from the system. Now that his lover has shot the protagonist out of the lens, it is probably to discuss with him how to deal with it.


    Living in the forest always has to deal with all kinds of accidental loss of food. Lu Yunsheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He flipped through his schoolbag and found that the crew did not prepare a board that could cover such a complicated situation and pursed his lips. After picking for a while, still hold up a board that doesn''t matter, and smile at the camera.


    The barrage cried even more sadly.


    How was Xiaoyunsheng who was full of screens so sensible and afraid that we were sad? It ��s okay, do n��t force yourself, and wow wow laughed even more distressed, rushed into a dizzy, Lu Yunsheng put down his phone, thought about it, or decided to make another meal by himself , To comfort the audience who do not know why they suddenly feel sad.


    The figure under the camera is still busy and busy, it may have been revived from the depression just now, or it may be because someone finally accompany them to eat together, Lu Yunsheng''s energy is much more than last time. Qingxiu''s face was slightly hot with the blazing fire, her eyes and eyes were softly curved, showing a gentler and quieter than daytime, not even covering the barrage, quietly quiet.


    The deported Liangxian Xiaoxianrou appeared in his live broadcast crying, and was ruthlessly criticized and condemned by fans.


    Compared with other screens, the small screens are undoubtedly quiet.


    The parents who drove away the predators still showed only a shadow, but they always kept silent beside Lu Yunsheng, handed him the materials, piled up wooden frames, accompanied him to sniff the fresh fish soup in front of the pot, and took him. The little surprise handed over by Gao Xingxing-although the figure has always been strictly not in the mirror at all, when the teenager lifted his lips and jumped towards the camera, he still seemed to be able to make up the double bands after the camera. Smiling soft deep pupil.


    Under the hungry gaze of the netizens who stayed up late to watch the live broadcast, the two simply ate, sat together and talked with the night breeze, and it didn''t take long for the teenager leaning on Xuan''s shoulders to unknowingly The ground slipped quietly.


    Arms protruded out and embraced people steadily, and finally the two shadows were completely stacked together.


    The barrage, which found the cub asleep, was lively, and begged to want a closer look at Xiao Yunsheng to sleep. Looking at the screen full of "guardians big", "parents", "old father", the agent picks the corners of his lips, holding the sleeping little artist steady with one hand, and pulls out [Good night] from Lu Yunsheng''s schoolbag. Poked in front of the camera.


    In the regretful sorrows of countless netizens, the whole day''s live broadcast finally ended, and the insects screamed more and more quietly and quietly.


    Where the camera couldn''t take it, Xuan stood up and quietly bent down, and gently kissed on the thin shadow in his arms.


    The moon is shining.


    The three-day variety show allowed Lu Yunsheng''s fans to double directly.


    "It''s not on the stars yet, it will be better when the editing is finished!"


    The director was happy, rubbing his hands to say that he would invite for dinner, ordered a large table deliberately, and sat down at the table according to Gu Hanshan: "Liang Ming is really clever. He actually wants to use that method-he took those mouthfuls, but I was embarrassed by his fans. Now the relationship between the two fans is very good. They also help to advertise, and the free publicity that fell from the sky ... "


    "He just wanted to eat, not so much."


    And it''s not a few mouthfuls at all!


    Calling chucks are choking!


    I remembered that I had the opportunity to eat the first meal made by children, and the agent''s mood was not so good. I replied with enthusiasm and clipped chopsticks and eggs to the little artist next to her.


    A camera crew was there, lying on the mountain for three full days, and had been mad for a long time, and was busy and biting hard. Lu Yunsheng is still not able to adapt to such a crowded scene. Although they are already familiar faces, he still looks a bit restrained. He sits beside Gu Hanshan with a small mouthful of tea in his cup.


    Gu Hanshan was so distressed that he didn''t have the time to hold the table full of directors, raised his hand to embrace the child, and bowed his head softly and asked him: "Just lower your head to eat, and leave the rest to me. We are full. Just leave. "


    There are always feelings that need to be maintained by eating. There are many such things in the circle. Such an environment can adapt to Lu Yunsheng, but it does not mean that he will like it.


    Gu Hanshan originally wanted to keep his little artist at home to sleep, but the director was very kind, but it was easy to say that he had to take him with him. Said that it was Qing Gong, it was actually disturbed, because he was worried about the previous incident, and he was anxious to sign the remaining contracts together for insurance.


    Lu Yunsheng frowned at him and nodded in response. Gu Hanshan bowed his head and smiled, took a paper towel and wiped a bit of sauce on the corner of his lips. The hand that fell under the table took the other, squeezed it together, and clamped an extra piece for him. Pork meat.


    "... Liang Ming''s fans are not jealous. They turned out the identity of those sunspots. It was really Tan Yizhe''s search!"


    When the director talked about the rise, he was full of emotions: "You know what? It ��s also a coincidence, but one fan of Tan Yizhe forgot to change the vest and was stunned when he was stunned. Look back carefully, you When the children made their debut, they also caused a Tan Yizhe, and the whole thing became clear. The two are playing fiercely now ... "


    Tan Yizhe was full of excitement because of the meda endorsement. The entire network knows that Tan Yizhe has taken the group endorsement and is not as good as the unaccompanied child. He was accused of treating meda differently in anger and anger, and also the child who hit him with the photo Secretly desperately run.


    Liang Ming''s fans are naturally unwilling to give up, and now the two sides are making a lot of noises. Tan Yizhe''s criticism has fallen faster than expected, and maybe it will fall to the bottom in a few months.


    The director was so angry that he drank a glass of wine.


    Gu Hanshan and him motioned a little, bowed his head and sipped the tea, met Lu Yunsheng''s gaze, bent his lips toward him, and his cold eyes gathered quietly.


    How can there be so many coincidences.


    Tan Yizhe was looking for an outsourced team, which would not reasonably be exposed. It was someone in that team who owed him personal information before passing the matter on to him anonymously. In his hand, there were still many senior fan numbers that had been used for Tan Yizhe''s arrogance. He randomly found a few to mix in, and he took the mouse hiding in the dark into the broad daylight.


    These methods are actually invisible.


    Having been in the circle for many years, Gu Hanshan has always been stubborn and indifferent to others. Even if he was attacked by the entire network and couldn''t lift his head, he still just tolerated it. If he did n��t use it, it would be enough to hurt people. Means of mobilization-after all, fans are not wrong.


    I just like one person, and this mood is not wrong.


    But Tan Yizhe should not reach out to Lu Yunsheng''s body.


    He just had to deal with some things. There was no need to let Lu Yunsheng know. Gu Hanshan didn''t say much. He clamped a lobster to the children around him, and turned the topic lightly and cleverly: "Yunsheng took a book from the crew, Joining the group every month, there are not many roles, I can open up for you in the middle, remember to send me the specific time. "


    "I''ll pick up the book so soon? Xiao Yunsheng is so successful!"


    The director has been drinking for a while, and really likes obedient children. Detective Xiao smiled to pat his shoulder, was frozen by the cold air on Gu Hanshan, retracted awake in time, and picked up a peanut in his hand to peel off: "What subject matter, modern drama? Do you wear fashion? It looks good-but you are good at it, and the costume should be good ... "


    "Cosplay, the book hasn''t been finalized yet, try it in a few days."


    Gu Hanshan simply answered for him, holding a tool to dismantle the lobster for Lu Yunsheng, and put the removed shrimp into the bowl in front of the child. He bowed his head softly and coaxed him to eat more, and the director''s eyes were tender and delicate.


    After all, there is only one lone seedling left, so it is forgiven for such a baby.


    Knowing the ups and downs of his friends, the director had a heart in mind, and didn''t say much about him. Cooperating with the turntable, he fed Lu Yunsheng: "By the way, do you know all the endorsements of meda and Tan Yizhe after the suspension?"


    Gu Hanshan was slightly surprised, Mei Feng said lightly: "When?"


    "The sound of the wind has already spread, because it was you who talked about it, and you didn''t dare tell you all the way around-but I think you should be very happy to hear it ..."


    The director touched his chin and drank the wine in the glass: "The fans are like that, and meda has no shortage of endorsements, why should he be him?"


    Although Gu Hanshan didn''t know this, he was not surprised when he heard it, but he just froze and shook his head without saying more.


    It can be seen by some common sense that those photos have no irretrievable value. The meda party has tried its best to improve the cooperation, but the fans are still unwilling to spare below. I bought four hot searches in three days. To put pressure on meda, I think that this will give my idol a better way out.


    Probably it was the fans who tore themselves off, which caused Tan Yizhe to have some blind self-confidence ...


    It is a thing of the past, and Gu Hanshan is not stingy enough to have any extra emotions because of this kind of thing. Putting aside meaningless emotions, he was going to peel another child who seemed to particularly like lobster, but Lu Yunsheng''s chopsticks had been quietly probed out, and put a small dumpling in his bowl.


    Gu Hanshan froze slightly, looking down into the still dark eyes.


    Lu Yunsheng is not used to eating with so many people. It is the first time that he has actively stretched out his chopsticks. The red halo has spread along the roots of his ears all the way to his neck.


    Gu Hanshan could not help holding his breath, and his heart was stunned.


    The staggering of a table became a blurred background, only the person in front of him really made his heart full of scalding-he watched his children go forward step by step, they stumbled together, talking and laughing It''s like the staircase that looks like you can''t see your head. In fact, it is not as difficult as imagined.


    The stairs are not difficult, because someone climbed along with them.


    I do n��t know why I still want so much at this time. Gu Hanshan smiled at him and lowered his head to open his mouth. The director ��s head suddenly curiously came over: ��By the way, I just remembered ... you both do n��t have to be vegetarian Do you want to use stir-fried cabbage? "


    The author has something to say: Director: oxo2k ??novel reading network

 Chapter 129： I covered this agent

    Under the stern attention of the agent, the director''s voice became weaker and quieter, and finally shut up completely.


    Gu Hanshan retracted his eyes, and ate it carefully with the small cage bun: "This is delicious, I like it."


    The chopsticks stretched out by the little artist for the first time, even if it is a piece of braised pork, it is a vegetarian braised pork.


    Lu Yunsheng''s physical fitness is amazing. No matter how he eats or what he eats, the overall data has not changed much. After three days of running in the forest with the program team, he did not see any tanning. The broker didn''t say it, in fact, he could not help but quietly relax the requirements for food.


    It''s just an external look, and still have to do everything possible.


    The new book this time is a serious and large-scale production, "White Feather Walk", which uses a generation of gates as a starting point to describe the prosperity and decline caused by the change of dynasties. It is a film used to finalize this year. The production team is very famous in the industry. The threshold has always been too high. People who want to go in are still crowded.


    If it wasn''t for the young man who just needed a good actor to play the male lead, and didn''t find a suitable one in the circle, with Gu Hanshan''s face and a pure newcomer, he would not necessarily win the role.


    The director of "White Feathers" is Lei Hongbo. He is rigorous in his pursuit of excellence. He is famous for his violent temperament. No actor who has worked with him has been scolded by him, but he does have the strength and confidence.


    The role this time is only preliminary, and I will go there to try out in a few days. The book sent here emphasizes that the male lead has not yet won the championship. It is necessary to strictly diet and adjust the body shape to ensure that it can be seen at a glance. Sense of youth.


    A body like Lu Yunsheng who is not fat enough to eat is too rare, and people may not believe it when they go out. Everyone in the circle knows more or less, and often has some ulterior motives. If the news of Lu Yunsheng not dieting to control weight is spread, maybe it will become a problem of attitude.


    Gu Hanshan brought several artists to film with Lei Hongbo. He didn''t want to let the children be trained for this kind of thing, so he paid extra attention to the external statement. He lowered his head and looked at the lobster: "Is lobster meat?"


    director:"����"


    Gu Hanshan was skilled in peeling, shattered the shell and turned lightly, and the tender shrimp fell into a small dish, dip it in the prepared sauce twice, and thoughtfully placed it in the plate in front of Lu Yunsheng.


    It was probably reminded by the vegetarian diet just mentioned that the child hesitated not to stretch out the chopsticks this time, the throat knot moved slightly, but he still obediently pressed his lips and lowered his head.


    "... No! This is seafood. How can seafood be considered meat?"


    The director was blessed to the heart in an instant, and said in a timely manner: "You can''t eat this fat if you eat it casually!"


    The harsh agent twitched his mouth with satisfaction, pulled the little Miaomiao artist to sit beside him, coaxed him to eat the shrimp, and the two of them lowered their heads and murmured again.


    The director drank a meal alone and fell asleep on the table.


    ...


    It was getting late for a meal, and everyone was full of food and drink. The show crew had to go back and announce a new edition of the clip. It was time to say goodbye.


    Lu Yunsheng''s popularity is now much higher than before, and he can no longer make his own appearance. Gu Hanshan led the small artist to say hello to everyone before leaving. He led the person into the elevator and pulled out a mask he had prepared to put on him: "Are you full?"


    "full."


    Facing the soft light cast by the black pupil, Lu Yunsheng couldn''t help bending his eyebrows and raised his head cooperatively to let him put on his mask.


    The warm fingertips traversed the auricles, close to the soft ends of the hair, and also tinged with pale blood at the tips of the white ears.


    Gu Hanshan finished putting on a mask for him, but his eyes still remained.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked and raised his head subconsciously. The agent''s solemn expression of the external agent had calmed down and smiled at him. The forefinger and **** were slightly bent together, and a light impression was printed on his lips across the mask: "These days ... salary A lot in arrears. "


    The feeling of falling through a layer of masks is hazy, but it makes the heart beat faster.


    The elevator was still descending slowly. Lu Yunsheng''s instinct was holding his breath. The voice came out through the mask, and it seemed softer and softer: "How much?"


    The child was thin-skinned and was not comfortable with being outside. In a few words, he went into the collar of his clothes again.


    A jingle sounded, the elevator stopped in the parking lot on the negative floor, and the thin light fell under his feet, as quiet as if he could hear the echo of a heartbeat.


    Gu Hanshan smiled, rubbed his head, pressed the key to find the car, deliberately embarrassed: "This is difficult to calculate-profitable, probably not clear ..."


    This is not clear!


    Lu Yunsheng''s heart jumped lightly, his eyes brightened, and the corners of his lips under the mask couldn''t help rising quickly, and took a step forward and took his hand.


    Suddenly happy.


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but be amazed. He could meet the bright light in the black eyes, and couldn''t help but calmly, took him into the car, but he was not in a hurry, just leaned forward and fastened his seat belt.


    Lu Yunsheng was looking forward to returning home quickly to repay the debt, obediently sitting in the co-driver''s chair, silently urging him.


    The child rarely showed his hospital so clearly. Gu Hanshan was held by his eyes, and his head was slightly lowered. There was a soft light flashing in the black eyes, and the crushed fine sugar particles looked like crystals. Stick on him brightly.


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t hide his smile any more, still maintaining his seatbelt posture, withdrew his mask with one hand, put a kiss on his lips, and finally satisfied with a sigh: "I want to kiss you ... forbearance It''s a meal. "


    The more he endured, the more he couldn''t help focusing on Lu Yunsheng. Watching those eyes eat the things you like and sulking contentedly, watching the pale lips move lightly as you chew, watching the thin and white fingers move up and down the bright porcelain tea cup��as if you did n��t do anything, just Just looking at him like this, I felt satisfied.


    If you continue this way, maybe you are really reluctant to let his little artist run out and be seen by others casually.


    The agent who has always been good at business has promptly recovered this idea of ??wanting, closed the door and got on the car from the other end, and put his palm on Lu Yunsheng''s eyes. The voice is still soft and gentle: "Close your eyes and rest for a while, when you wake Got home."


    After shooting in the wild for three days, I went home and changed my clothes. Even before I sat, I was pulled here to eat. No matter how good Lu Yunsheng''s energy was, I couldn''t take it anymore.


    When there are a lot of people, my heart is a little bit raised, and some spirits can be stirred up. Only two people are left alone. Even the air is quiet and gentle, and tiredness dimly rises in the darkness.


    Go to bed now and play a little more together when you get home.


    The little artist is still full of debt repayment ideas, nodded obediently, narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the chair quietly, and his breathing became uniform and long before long.


    Gu Hanshan waited for him to fall asleep before launching the car lightly and heading home all the way.


    There are no more people on the main road, and the light of the street lamp dutifully falls on the concrete pouring ground. Where it is not found, the moonlight is painted with a light color.


    The car was bought early, not a nanny car, and the year is already very old. Gu Hanshan was so old that he ran around to find his way, and he didn''t sell it with other large pieces.


    Lu Yunsheng sat satisfactorily, and every time he got in the car, he was as happy as a little squirrel who returned to the nest. He was too fast to help the car door.


    The child slept comfortably in the seat, the corners of his lips were slightly tilted, and his long crows were settled firmly. His cheeks were moist and soft in the moonlight, and they looked almost astonished.


    Gu Hanshan pulled his attention back, slipped through the gate of the community with a loose throttle, and circled back again.


    The notice was originally a hard job. Lu Yunsheng was too tired these days to sleep for a while. Gu Hanshan was reluctant to wake him up, just blindly walking in circles on the main road outside.


    When Lu Yunsheng woke up, the car just arrived at the gate of the community again.


    The sleepy little artist was frowning, looking up dimly, before he could walk on his own legs, he was hugged by the gentleman''s agent all the way, and told him to lie on his shoulders and move forward steadily. Up the elevator.


    ...


    Today''s old house still has the same sound insulation.


    After two days at home, the two drove to the crew of "White Feathers".


    Lu Yunsheng is not the first time to act, but he is the first time to accept such a script that has nothing to do with himself. Even if there is a system that repeatedly packs tickets for the performance all-round upgrade package, these days are not nervous. Pulling Gu Hanshan to help himself in the play several times, the script in his hand was turned over.


    His current role is a stage before the male lead Qi Feiyu and the crown, and it is also an important stage with the largest character span.


    Jinma Qingqiu roared with the gatekeepers, playing tricks on the school grounds, mixed with mischiefs in the streets, and the eaves of the Golden Palace dare to step on. The youngest Lang in the entire capital of Beijing is not to be annoyed-until Foreign enemies invaded, mountains and rivers shook, father and brother fell on the battlefield one by one, and the young generals who had not yet won the crown took tears left by their father with tears, re-embarked on the battlefield with the broken army, in the cold silent sword and horse Rolling out of a **** body, completely grew into Shen Yifengrui town general.


    Lei Hongbo found a dozen actors who didn''t like it. Gu Hanshan just held the thought of trying his luck and sent Lu Yunsheng''s information to try it out.


    It is also false not to mention it in my heart.


    The set was already set up, and I saw the magnificent palace pavilion from afar. It fell calmly in Chaoyang and looked magnificent.


    Outside are all professional guards, idlers and others can''t get in easily. The two were confirmed several times by their identities and passes, and finally arrived on the set.


    The lighting props are all busy, and the field affairs hurriedly rushed to make arrangements. Lei Hongbo was talking to the actor who played the male lead, his eyes fell on the two, he made a gesture with one hand, and got up and walked over.


    "Lei Dao, Teacher Jiang."


    Gu Hanshan tapped encouragingly on his back, Lu Yunsheng took a step forward, and as the agent taught, he and the two of them asked the rules.


    Gu Hanshan has already told him that this time he played the male lead is the well-known costume actor Jiang Fengqing. He has a serious academic background, outstanding performance and outstanding image. He won the prize and got his hands soft, step by step. It is comparable to the current popular traffic.


    Lu Yunsheng and him did not have a rival play, but after all, the two people inherited the past, even if the running-in was not smooth, it would make the shooting effect look unsatisfactory.


    Jiang Fengqing was taciturn, and he didn''t like hard temper, just nodded and returned. However, Lei Hongbo''s face was serious, and his gaze swept around him twice, frowning and shaking his head: "I''m still too good ..."


    The young Qi Feiyu was able to overturn the roof. At a glance, Lu Yunsheng was so good that he could cover the roof again. His face could be adjusted with makeup. His temperament could not be concealed artificially.


    When he picked Lu Yunsheng, he was also worried about this, and it still seems that he has not improved much.


    The shooting in these days is not smooth, and I don''t know if this newcomer who has been brought up to the ground can support such a heavy role. Lei Hongbo frowned and waved his hand: "Let''s try on the top, let''s take a look first."


    The staff below didn''t dare to delay, the costume props hurried over, and carried the prepared clothes into the dressing room together.


    "I just asked, the director has been in a bad mood these days, and likes to lose his temper, don''t be nervous."


    Gu Hanshan passed in time, replaced him with a gorgeous white robe with golden threads, and whispered in the locker room and his little artist: "Just follow the performance at home, don''t be nervous, he likes Scold, just close your ears and not listen, just tell me when you go home ... "


    "I know."


    Lu Yunsheng nodded, opened his arms and let him tie the jade, quietly hugged the over-care agent, and posted a cheek on his neck: "I''ll play well."


    Not shocked by the atmosphere of the set, the light in the black eyes is still familiar and persistent. Gu Hanshan smiled at him, nodded earnestly, depressed the worry in his heart, and sent him out the door.


    Today I filmed on the school field.


    Filming has not yet officially started, and several military substitutes are assisting the running field to determine the position. Lei Hongbo flipped through the script, indicating that several actors who had changed their costumes cooperated, allowing Lu Yunsheng to play a part of the school show.


    The young Qi Feiyu just came out of the school hall and ran to the school yard to see the soldiers. He was catching up with the more skilled in the army. He was emaciated and sick at an early age. He was not allowed to come to school by his parents. He could only secretly follow the veterans at home to practice martial arts. He didn''t know what level he was.


    Lu Yunsheng had already performed this section early. He had skills training from the system beforehand. As soon as he changed his clothes and went to play, his softness and quietness faded away.


    Lei Hongbo originally talked with Jiang Fengqing casually. Yu Guangxu saw him speak, and suddenly he sat upright, his eyes brightened.


    The General ��s little master, Hu Xiaohu, who had managed to escape from the school hall, took the darts he got from his father, earnestly acquired armor, and also participated in today ��s competition. After being persuaded by a few generals, he was half-true and half-false, and he had a young master''s temper. Yi Qi instructed the land to drink water and ask a fan. After a while, he shouted that he was uncomfortable. It''s a mess.


    The docile young man was hardly found before, and there was a lively noble boy in front of him. The pride and natural elegance that Hou''s habitually cultivated were mixed with each other, making love neither hate nor sorrow, but his sweat was so full of sadness that he couldn''t come down and train him hard.


    It was far better than Lei Hongbo expected.


    As soon as the director''s eyes glowed, Fang Chuan, Jiang Fengqing''s agent, lifted his forehead, and patted Gu Hanshan''s shoulder without sympathy, and whispered to him, "Your child is miserable.


    Everyone is in the same industry. We ca n��t see our heads down. We have a friendship at the table. Gu Hanshan frowned and lowered his voice: "What''s going on, isn''t it good?"


    "Lei Dao has something wrong with him. You didn''t play so well. He wouldn''t train you if he was desperate. Let your spontaneity die. Don''t delay the overall effect of the crew. But if you act well, he thinks you still It ��s better, just not forced out ... "


    Fang Chuan spread his hands and sighed: "Without concealing you, our brother Jiang has been in the group for ten days and has been trained more than ten times. He is scolded in front of the entire crew."


    When Gu Hanshan heard that his heart sank, he almost took his little artist back in the next step, and was dragged by Fang Chuan: "Don''t hurry-scolding is also a good thing! The more scolded here, the more you go out and get boasted. The more the fire, the whole crew is the same, there is no shortage of others, you just look at it ... "


    Look at it!


    The child who is on the apex of his heart can''t bear the scolding here. Gu Hanshan can''t bear this even if he wants to make Lu Yunsheng develop well. Attention is returned to the field, and the director really has an eyebrow. Roared.


    "Eyes! Your eyes aren''t right, but you''re still a little stubborn!"


    "What did you do with your hand just now? Can you push him? Try hard, don''t let it go!"


    "Eh! Hey, don''t you understand? Others won''t let you go to school, you''re not convinced, you have to hit him in the face-you can''t do it, right? If you can''t, you can go back! Don''t waste my time here! "


    Gu Hanshan gritted his teeth, burst into flames, and forced away the crowd.


    After all, it was the first official filming. The harder he reprimanded, the more uncertain Lu Yunsheng felt. The original excellent performance was reprimanded by such a face-breaking face, and played back and forth too many times, even the movements and lines that were not problematic were a bit out of state.


    I did not expect that the child talent brought by Gu Hanshan was so good. Lei Hongbo''s expectations for him have been raised from guest to starring, and his voice roared loudly. Before getting used to the anger, he had to split his head and cover his face before falling down. Gu Hanshan had already killed him and protected Lu Yunsheng, who was at a loss, behind him.


    "what are you doing?"


    Lei Hongbo and he have known each other for a long time, and there is no outsider''s politeness, and he closed his eyebrows and looked impatient: "I haven''t trained you yet-what did you say at the time! You said so that he can adjust his state, just like you Protecting him, how can he act on his own? "


    The children behind were trembling gently, Gu Hanshan''s chest kept rising and falling, and his anger rose to the top of his head, and his voice was dumb and he said, "It''s all from this circle ... You shouldn''t suffer less curse, you shouldn''t suffer curse, I don''t want to let him touch it. "


    When Lei Hongbo froze, he also found that he seemed a little impatient, but he couldn''t bear to give up a good seed like this, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t scold him, how can you provoke the drama in his eyes? Qi Feiyu at this time You have to be embarrassed, you have to admit defeat, you have to rely on your eyes to talk without expression, and you have to test out the pride of others who are not willing to look down on you-he ��s just so close! ��


    "It''s almost as if you want to curse it like this, I''ll take the person away."


    Gu Hanshan replied stiffly, closed his eyes, turned to lead the person to leave, and was angrily called by Lei Hongbo: "What do you mean? If you want to be red, don''t want to suffer, then go to traffic! You take him Wasn''t it for the crew to justify him? You�� "


    "Then it''s traffic! When it can''t be traffic, I''ll take it for him!"


    Lu Yunsheng is now shaking, Gu Hanshan couldn''t help but scream back, took a deep breath and pressed his heart, bowed to him: "Sorry, Thunder, our psychological limits are different ... disturbed."


    "Gu Hanshan!"


    I did not expect that the other party almost became an individual after those things, and almost completely lost the professional standard of the agent. Lei Hongbo''s eyebrows frowned, and finally he was attracted to completely change the object: "We all know about you ... you have such an entertainer! You have no ambition, don''t delay him and follow you. ���� "


    "no."


    With a hoarse, clean voice, suddenly interrupted Lei Hongbo''s words.


    Lu Yunsheng stepped out, his eyes were reddish slightly, but the bottom of his eyes was an obsession. Bowing deeply to the director, he took a deep breath and whispered, "Mr. Gu is very good. He is the best agent."


    He hasn''t encountered such a situation for too long, and he hasn''t been able to control his subconscious response. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, and found that I still couldn''t think of what to say below, and my eyes fell on the several actors with makeup who looked around, gritted my teeth and walked over.


    "I said I''d do it-give me the quiver, I fell crippled and went to thank my father!"


    The lines in the script were pronounced verbatim, the teenager''s eyes were red, the eyes were shining with unwilling and burning light, and his clear voice was like a lingyun long arrow, penetrating the thick fog of the early morning.


    Wenrun Meiyu stretched as sharp as a sword, and the general''s young son in a white robe and silver jacket was imposing, and his eyes glowed with a fiery color.


    Lei Hongbo stunned Gu Hanshan who was still in a daze and took two photos on his back: "Xingxing-I know, I will not scold him again, I will scold you, scold you Much better! "


    The author has something to say: Gu Gu �� Cu Cu �� Professional �� Broker: �� �� ��? ?


    #on#


    # Anyway #


    #Fine#


    (`-i_- ��)


    Lu �� Outbreak �� Protect �� Yunsheng: No, it''s not like this �� (�� q ^ q) �� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 130： I covered this agent

    The audition turned out to be more successful than expected.


    In order to facilitate the setting, the drama of the young Qi Feiyu was interspersed with the arrangement. The latest drama will take two days to start shooting, and there is plenty of time for Lu Yunsheng to adjust himself.


    After solving the serious problem, Lei Daochunfeng was full of face. He asked an assistant to issue a room card and instructed Gu Hanshan to make sure Lu Yunsheng completely adjusted his condition. In the past two days, when he could come over to follow the drama, he turned back to train the actors. went.


    "Okay ... Lei Dao''s face dare to fold! Who hasn''t seen him soft before? You are really enough to spoil your children!"


    Jiang Fengqing''s agent leaned up in admiration, hitting his shoulder with interest, intending to ask for a few tips to survive from Lei Hongbo''s hand: "How did you say that? I saw Lei Dao stared at me. I persuaded him, and as soon as he scolded me, I couldn''t speak ... "


    "Go get a group of people and scold you for a month without stopping, it''s good to get used to it."


    Gu Hanshan didn''t have time to pay attention to the others, and he said casually, holding the card in his pocket and holding his time to look up.


    The housekeeper came over to lead someone to change clothes. Lu Yunsheng stood still, and turned to find him in the crowd.


    After the play, those eyes returned to the soft and docile black light. It seems that he has not completely recovered from his emotions. The child''s chest is still slightly undulating. As soon as his eyes touch him, the light in his eyes becomes bright, dragged by the housekeeper, and his eyes are firmly rooted. Stuck to him.


    Gu Hanshan passed in three steps and two steps. He took the job of changing clothes from the housekeeper and led the people all the way into the locker room.


    At noon in the scorching sun, the child followed closely, his footsteps were tight, his palms were wet with cold sweat, and he felt pain in his heart.


    Gu Hanshan just felt out of breath.


    I don''t know how many plans and preparations I made in the past, but it will be useless. It is not the first time that he and Lei Hongbo have cooperated. Knowing the temper of the other party, strict guidance can force a good show. The psychological construction is already done, but it is useless to the true chapter.


    No, no, no, not willing.


    It''s so nice to laugh ...


    Almost gave birth to the idea of ??taking back his own little artist and no one was bullied. The agent overwhelmed his mind, and directed director Lei Da to connect three villains in his heart. Hold firmly in his arms.


    Lu Yunsheng froze, his tight body gradually softened, and he rested quietly on his neck, like a small animal.


    Gu Hanshan''s nose was sore, he held Lu Yunsheng''s short hair, slowed his strength and rubbed slowly, and touched his head lightly in the forehead: "Are you afraid?"


    Obviously it is a little guy who has only recently emerged from his nest. His claws will not let him out of strength. Why does he rush out whenever he encounters something?


    "I''m not afraid ..."


    Lu Yunsheng put a post in his arms, his lips curled up, and a small arc appeared on his head: "I''m not afraid."


    Gu Hanshan looked down at him, his eyes fell into the curved eyes, resisted the urge to kiss, and touched gently with the back of his hand: "I''m not afraid, he dare to bully us ... I will steal him Lens cap. "


    Unexpectedly, the agent''s retaliatory action was so promising, the little artist who had to persuade the other side to calm his eyes widened, and for a long time he couldn''t hold back his lips, and smiled, "Stealing two ... hidden for an afternoon."


    "Okay, just steal two and hide for an afternoon to see him in a hurry."


    Gu Hanshan responded with a smile, kissed him quickly on the tip of his nose, and helped him to untie his upper body clothes.


    Lu Yunsheng''s face turned red, and he wanted to hide but couldn''t bear it. He opened his arms obediently and let the agent who took the opportunity to raise pay help to take off complicated costumes, and his heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    Actually, I''m not so scared.


    Even if the sound in his ears is noisier and noisier, and no more attention is focused on himself, he will be able to cope with it well. He will not jump on the roof and run away, nor will he accidentally tear down the set because of excessive tension.


    He is already a very strong adult and will no longer shed tears just because of insults, taunts and accusations.


    It was just when someone suddenly stood up and maintained that his heartbeat was still so fast that he almost trembled.


    Obviously being scolded at most only affects the state, it is not so uncomfortable, and even feels that it can pass through. But looking at the figure standing in front of him, he said unwillingly to compromise, and all the sorrows accumulated in his chest could not stop escaping.


    It''s like a long-overcome thing, but it''s not so scary in itself, and one can handle it well. The unreasonable figure of guarding still seems to penetrate layers of time, returning to the already obscure memory, opening his arms in front of the small figure that was standing in the corner, protecting him from touching anyone. Nor can you bully.


    Then the little figure stood up holding hands and waved his hands cheerfully, hopping and jumping into the dazzling sunlight.


    It was as if the knot, which had been faintly lingering in my heart for so many years, suddenly fell apart completely.


    He just couldn''t help but be pleased with the incident itself.


    "It''s so good today, it''s better than others I''ve seen ... the lines are in place, there is a drama on the body, it must be better when you wait for the camera."


    Gu Hanshan took off the last costume for him, took a dry towel and pressed Lu Yunsheng for the sweat on his neck, while teasing him softly: "I will ask if I can go out after the show, if I can At that time, I will take two more photos, and Junbao will be fascinated by fans ... "


    The child was thin-skinned, and he was blushed in three or two sentences, and the faint faintness in his eyes disappeared completely, and he put his ostrich on his shoulder.


    Gu Hanshan smiled in his eyes, held his head in a hurry, and hugged someone on the sofa to cool off, and returned to the costume by himself.


    I walked so many times on the set, and was slammed by the director''s continuous training. The clothing inside Lu Yunsheng was completely wet, and the white shirt was attached to the body, which easily outlined the smooth and inconspicuous. Muscle lines.


    This is obviously not going out. The air conditioner in the locker room is too cold. Gu Hanshan took off his sunscreen to put on him, took the person in his arms, held his wrists, and seriously held the cuffs for him: "Director I gave two house cards ... "


    Lu Yunsheng''s face was only slightly cooler, and when he heard his voice, he looked up, his eyes still dizzy: "Then ... the extra storage room?"


    Gu Hanshan dumbfounded, touched his finger on the tip of his nose, unscrewed the prepared herbal tea in the insulated cup and drank him: "Foreigners watching, if the two of us sleep in a room, maybe one day they will be exposed-be careful These are always right. "


    It''s exposed ...


    A moment of small thoughts jumped in his heart, and Lu Yunsheng pinched the corners of his lips, held his hand and looked up, shook his head stubbornly.


    Gu Hanshan touched his cheek, and leaned down to coax him softly: "I will go to you early in the morning and wait for you to sleep before you come out. As long as there is an entrance and an exit, there is something to say when you see it-"


    "I sleep alone ... not honestly."


    His voice was still too late, and the fledgling little artist interrupted softly, his eyes fell on his toes, and he dared to learn from others like a big name: "I turned on the air conditioner at night, no one was there. Just look at it-just disobedient, eat if you want to eat, go out if you want to go out ... "


    Lu Yunsheng tried his best to think of excessive behavior, and said with a brain, still lingering in his heart.


    It''s been so long, why hasn''t the paparazzi snapped a picture?


    If he was a paparazzi, the photos would have flowed out in time, and accidentally spread throughout the Internet.


    Gu Hanshan listened for a while, holding his breath away, widening his eyes and crying, and opened his arms to circle people into his arms.


    The children kept their heads low, and they couldn''t think of a real powerful threat. They could only take such bizarre things as "sleeping without a quilt without a quilt" and "singing through the window in the middle of the night without singing" Conditions scared him.


    The agent was frightened and his whole heart softened.


    The little artist in his arms is still racking his brains to play big names, but the knowledgeable agent can''t help but chuckle in his ear, blowing his breath according to the reddish ears, his voice Slowly and gently: "I''m not afraid of being dragged by me, and then I''m famous for making a certain artist��by accepting the news of the agent''s hidden rules?"


    You can spread this kind of news!


    Lu Yunsheng''s eyes fluttered and he looked up at him with interest: "Is it good to pass?"


    Gu Hanshan: "..."


    Attention.


    There is no director''s jealous eyes, and he can''t help but be soft-hearted, and the agent has no temper to his own little artist. Holding the person who sweated almost to stand up, the business shattered the topic.


    "It''s hard to tell, I''m talking about fun-what do you want to eat today? I bought it secretly, so that the director would not know ..."


    Lu Yunsheng always trusted him wholeheartedly. When he turned around, he forgot his original center of gravity. He happily followed up and held his hands, thinking about the local special snacks that he had systematically helped to check before he came.


    The child''s eyes flashed, Gu Hanshan couldn''t bear to let him down, he simply let go and let him hold on tight, all the way out of the crew.


    Seeing the afternoon, the weather was getting hotter. The gold broker still did not slacken the business skills that he had exercised at the beginning. After three or two handovers, he went to the hotel to clean the room in one go, and brought his little artist into the air-conditioned room without delay.


    I asked Lei Hongbo on the road. The crew did not have any restrictions on the propaganda. They had to rely on them to create a wave of momentum before the official announcement. By the way, they also sent a few shots from the studio together.


    With the approval of the crew, Weibo, which had been prepared earlier, was posted.


    A studio photo with a leading line, a vegan face with a half-open collar in the locker room, and a lu Yunsheng lying in the hotel''s standard room and dozing with the script-the agent faced the third picture for a long time, professionalism Still defeated the indescribable selfishness, closed the eyes and pressed the release.


    At least I can hold it.


    Gu Hanshan held the mobile phone for ten seconds, and there were already many comments when he opened it. I watched it slip down, ah ah ah I want to hug me, this waistline wants to touch! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohoooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The agent who successfully completed the professional task set aside his mobile phone and took off his clothes and lay down. Holding the little entertainer who lasted a long time for a long time last night in his arms, he hesitated for a moment, carefully leaned his right hand into the placket, and felt the narrow and flexible waistline.


    ...


    Kissed again on the forehead.


    The temperature of the air conditioner was a bit low. His palms were warm, and Lu Yunsheng mumbled comfortably into him, digging into his arms.


    Gu Hanshan found out that he only adjusted the air conditioner by hand. The sleeping artist did not find a familiar heat source. He fumbled with his eyes closed, and finally found the position. He cracked his hands and feet and held it on the ground. Lips.


    The broker''s mood is better.


    Lu Yunsheng''s new Weibo made another hurricane in a flash.


    Wearing a costume is undoubtedly the book, depending on the situation or a period drama, although it is only a snap shot on the set, but still can see that the production details are fine and sophisticated.


    These photos instantly ignited the speculation, because Weibo only sent expressions and did not speak, and the following comments were full of flowers, almost all the costume dramas being filmed now are guessed, and the # �ΰ� ί �������� Ȧ # Brushed up hot search.


    Ahhhhhhh! I think Xiao Yunsheng''s conditions are very suitable!


    With good physical conditions and good face value, it is a pity not to act. �d (�� \ ''��\'') �� I believe my cub will perform particularly well!


    What would it be ... "Zhongshan Wolf"? "Shu Xian"? I didn''t know which group I was in after a lap.


    Maple powder double-handedly said quietly, this texture, this prop, is very similar to "White Feather Walk" ...


    No, no. The production of "White Feathers" is too big, and it is impossible for newcomers to enter. Someone outside is already grabbing this joke from us, saying that the fans at the bottom of the well have not seen it.


    I saw some people say that they are really uncomfortable qwq We do n��t have such a high goal! Xiao Yunsheng played a show, let''s take a closer look and be satisfied!


    Regardless of what he is, congratulations to Liang Jiafan! I wish Xiao Yunsheng to join the group smoothly, not one, take one and take one!


    Thanks to Mr. Liang''s family! I wish Teacher Liang a prosperous!


    I do n��t know if it ��s booming. Anyway, our teacher Liang came out from "Can I eat it?"


    ...


    Gu Hanshan sat at the side of the field, listening to Lei Hongbo''s loud voice, and brushing comments on Weibo distractedly.


    Filming is on track, and Lu Yunsheng has to come to the studio to report every day. When there is a play, there is a shooting scene, and when there is nothing, I will sit on the side and try to figure out the adult Qi Feiyu played by Jiang Fengqing, trying to integrate the temperamental details.


    Although the role is relatively small compared to the lead actors, the task is not easy at all.


    Gu Hanshan accompanied him every day, staring at Weibo as soon as he was free, while letting speculation on the Internet continue to ferment, while picking out the comments that led to the war, and by the way, he also had to bear the responsibility of being directed by the director every day to stimulate Lu Yunsheng. The difficult task of acting.


    After a long time, even the stubbles that can be found were searched again. It is obvious that Lei Gui has begun talking about the car.


    Gu Hanshan touched his nose, met the child''s worried eyes, grinned at him, beckoned him to act, and touched the lens cover under the director''s cushion.


    The official announcement conference will be held this afternoon. In a nearby hotel, with Weibo, all candidates will be released at once.


    As soon as the official news comes out, the voice of questioning will surely be very loud-after all, it is a newcomer who has absolutely no foundation in performing arts. Suddenly, he entered such a star-studded cast crew. It is inevitable that there is a backstage and insider guess. Fans of fans and other actors will also worry about whether the newcomer''s acting skills will affect the shooting quality.


    Gu Hanshan stared at Weibo especially in the past few days in order to try his best to keep such doubts within a proper range.


    Questioning is good.


    The more questioning sounds at this time, the better the reversal effect will be when it is actually shot. As long as it is not brainless, proper concern and limited justification are unnecessary. During his life, Lu Yun had no habit of playing with mobile phones. The crew was completely closed, and he could not reach the people outside. Even if the outside was so hot, he didn''t have to worry about affecting the status of children.


    After experiencing numerous winds and waves, the mood of the gold broker is still peaceful, and even the mood is switched back to the trumpet, and all the remarks of Xunzi are praised from top to bottom.


    Another scene came to an end in the roar of the guide "Where has the lens cap gone"? The angle of the sun was fleeting, and we had to catch our breath to continue the next scene. Gu Hanshan quickly picked up herbal tea. He used to feed the child wrapped in thick winter clothes with two sips, pulled it to the shade, and carefully touched his forehead: "Isn''t it hot, do you want to breathe?"


    Lu Yunsheng''s condition is getting better and better these days, but the heavens are not beautiful, and the winter scenes are so hot that the sun is almost hot, and every scene is a torment.


    Several of the cast''s starring heatstrokes took turns, and several even fainted on the set, and only Lu Yunsheng was able to support it. Even the content of the roar of Lei Hongbo changed from "How can there be such a spoiled artist", "Such a pet How can it go down? It turns into "Xiaolu is so hot that I don''t know if you are an agent when you buy him ice cream."


    The gold agent felt the director was not personal.


    Depending on Lu Deng''s own physical quality, it would not be a problem to stay one day at zero to fifty degrees. I just listened to him, and looked at the set''s gaze in amazement. I also felt that this seemed too conspicuous, and hesitated and shook his head: "Not yet ..."


    Wait a while and lower your physical fitness slightly, and probably feel hot.


    This kind of weather is harmful to the body. Gu Hanshan didn''t really want him to continue shooting. However, Lu Yunsheng insisted that he could only spray him from top to bottom with a cooling spray, and blasted with an electric fan. , Repeatedly instructed to stop as soon as uncomfortable.


    Lu Yunsheng nodded obediently and glanced at the side of the field without worry: "Is Thunder Lead scolding you?"


    "He''s speechless, and now he''s racking his brains on what else to say."


    Gu Hanshan smiled and blinked at him, and once he turned his palm, he showed a lens cover again. The anxious child suddenly widened his eyes, and his dark eyes looked round at him, his lips twitched up quickly.


    "Tianer is too hot, let him scold and deflate, I will back anyway."


    Afraid of Lu Yunsheng''s concern, Gu Hanshan deliberately made it easy, and fed him two more sips of herbal tea, watching people run back to continue filming, and finally turned back to the sidelines.


    "Hanshan-Hanshan!"


    Hearing the greeting from around, Gu Hanshan turned back to Fang Chuan, who was running out of breath: "Don''t go and watch your teacher Jiang, what are you doing here?"


    The weather was too hot, and Jiang Fengqing, the first male lead, also took a shot of dehydration and heat stroke, but Gu Hanshan helped to take it to rest. Now looking at Fang Chuan''s expression, he couldn''t help frowning. "If you have something to say, what''s wrong?"


    "Just-after this afternoon''s press conference, you''re going to look more at Weibo."


    Fang Chuan looked left and right and lowered his voice quietly and said, "I heard that Tan Yizhe was still looking for someone to target him. This time, I found my acquaintance. After listening to their gossip, I wanted to hack him-saying it was a hidden rule by the director. I just got this role ... "


    "So big a crew, what''s the use of hidden rules alone?"


    Since the last chat mentioned the possibility of being submerged, Lu Yunsheng has been remembering this matter. In the past few days, Gu Hanshan was also read to have some immunity. He frowned a word, and suddenly felt wrong, suddenly Turned back: "Who was submerged by the rules ?!"


    Fang Chuan Yiyi: "Director, director, who else?"


    Gu Hanshan''s eyes widened.


    In the distance, Lei Hongbo found the lens cover under his seat cushion. He also felt that he had recently scolded his agent for being too unreasonable, and took a deep breath to prepare for an apology. He heard Gu Hanshan''s anger raised his voice by eight degrees.


    "Just-the director is almost bald!"


    The author has something to say: �� �� My lens cover �� Conscience found �� Ready to apologize �� Not ready �� Director: OK, you are finished :)


    # �� ˭�� ������ #


    # û�� �� Ҫ #


    # �� �� �� �� #


    (/ \ "��_��) / ~ �ܩ�)` �� ��) �ߩ��� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 131： I covered this agent

    Lei Dao, who is middle-aged, has not suffered such grievances.


    The daring and arrogant agent was again trained by the director who was almost bald, and was so impressive that he went straight to the hairline to cut. Even before the press conference, reporters came into the interview to cover the head and ran out.


    Still under the attack of "the artist''s gossip, but the object is not himself", the gold medalist''s mood was down, and he touched three lens caps in one go, all under the director''s cushion.


    The war without smoke continued for one morning.


    Until the reporters were brought in, Lei Hongbo was finally out of breath. He asked the deputy director to take random interviews with reporters. He was angry and drank the black sesame paste handed up by the assistant. Last scene for today.


    The press conference was live, but the clips inserted during the broadcast had to be recorded in advance. The application for the visiting class has already been handed over, and it was only approved after being dragged on. The media is almost out of order.


    In order to ensure the greatest mystery, "White Feather" has never received a reporter since the start of the filming. Until the last moment before the press conference, the media was finally allowed to enter the shooting class, but they also signed a confidentiality agreement, and it is strictly prohibited to send any relevant news content before the press conference.


    Even if demanding, opportunities are rare after all. Slightly well-known media have shot people here, long-gun short guns, ambitiously prepared to seize the hard-won interview opportunities.


    Once in the group is a few months, the actors also need to be exposed. Even Jiang Fengqing, who had suffered from heatstroke, stood up and returned to the set, tried his best to adjust his condition, and stood in the shade for an interview with the media.


    "This announcement is expected to make Weibo shake up."


    Fang Chuan stood on the side of the field, while quickly pressing his mobile phone, he muttered quietly with Gu Hanshan beside him.


    His qualifications are shallower than Gu Hanshan, but he is considered to be doing well in the industry. It has been almost five years since Jiang Fengqing, and the business has long been familiar with it. After contacting several familiar media, arrangements have been made. It is expected that when the press conference expires, it will be ready to release the interview immediately.


    Gu Hanshan smiled, nodded indifferently, turned out a sunglasses and poke on the bridge of the nose.


    Fang Chuan squeezed his eyes and slapped him on the shoulder with a slap: "I didn''t say-Lao Gu, don''t you take this opportunity to stand forward? Your children develop so well, everyone with a brain should know your work It ��s not a bad job, and you take the opportunity to wash yourself. Those eyes and brains are not there, you should n��t see ... ��


    The broker is a profession that relies on wind evaluation. Although he is doing a good job with Landing Yunsheng now, after all, Gu Hanshan has been hacked once, not only to himself, but also to alert other brokers.


    Knowing people knowing their faces and their minds, not to mention that people''s hearts will change. Even if they are doing well, they will not be able to guarantee what they will develop in the future.


    At first glance, Lu Yunsheng was the material that could ignite. Even if the child''s mentality is indeed much better than Tan Yizhe''s white-eyed wolf, there are still too many other uncontrollable factors.


    No matter what, whether Lu Yun will sign the company after the fire is set on, whether the new company will accept its own broker, and what kind of treatment it accepts, are all uncertain.


    It was all in this circle, Fang Chuan did not believe that Gu Hanshan would not think of these possibilities in advance.


    It is clear to Gu Hanshan''s affair circles that these agents are usually in contact, but unfortunately they are all tied to artists. It was just indignation and indignation, that faint voice had long been drowned in the torrent of the Internet, but it was the group of people who most hoped that Gu Hanshan could climb up again.


    If they fall to the bottom like Gu Hanshan and climb up again in the end, they will have a somewhat certain expectation for the future.


    It was true that Fang Chuan was anxious for him, Gu Hanshan smiled at him, shook his head and stepped back, avoiding the shot that came over: "It still can''t ... the impact is not good."


    "you--"


    Fang Chuan was angry, and his face hated iron and steel: "You can''t think for yourself? What do you do after you bring this one, your company''s contract has been figured out? Where to live next? You have everything now No, Gu Da, you haven''t settled at all for the future ... "


    Gu Hanshan did not answer, and his eyes fell on Lu Yunsheng, who was going to shoot. "I used to take a look. You help me look at the media, don''t shoot me."


    An old friend is left with such a lone child, afraid that he is already nervous and crazy.


    Fang Chuan sighed heavily, but there was nothing he could do about him, nodded, and watched the other party quickly walk towards the shooting area.


    Today I filmed a scene on the school ground to capture the flag.


    The young Qi Feiyu was reluctant to just read and practice calligraphy every day. He sneaked into the school yard and wanted to participate in the competition, but was stopped by the deputy commander. Anxious to conspiracy with Xiao Yan, stole the arrow to forcefully participate, in front of everyone''s eyes to win the banner, the father and handsome rushed to look at him.


    Even if you are galloping, you need to do something right away, even for professional wushu.


    This is the most important play in the first ten episodes, and it is also the first small **. Lei Hongbo attaches great importance to it. Lu Yunsheng has been fully attached, and he has found more than a dozen substitutes. When he goes to the press conference in the afternoon, he is going to let these substitutes take a hundred shots and come back one by one.


    Lu Yunsheng''s task is not heavy. He only uses horse riding to make a face appearance. He is behind the professional horse trainer and listens carefully to the essentials.


    Hehua followed him, and spent the last time helping to make up and adjust the look. The director has instructed, how to come here smartly and handsomely, it is best to put a photo out and let the little girl scream with her face in her arms.


    The gold agent thinks the director is probably a bit misunderstood about the little girl now.


    Just shooting and dismounting, Gu Hanshan was somewhat trustworthy in Lu Yunsheng''s skills, but he was not assured of today''s environment. I can''t help but just stand still and watch, in case something happens, it''s too late.


    "Concentrate! Don''t run anymore, take the horse back-move fast!"


    Lei Hongbo narrowed his eyebrows and beat the studio without rest.


    Taking risks to start newcomers is a challenge for actors and crew. The drama was deliberately arranged when the media came to visit the class, in order to let Lu Yunsheng''s most exciting footage be proclaimed by the media, so that those critics who tried to point the finger can shut up.


    The only flaw is that there were so many reporters who didn''t expect to come.


    The sky was already hot and many people came. Although they were stopped outside the safe area, the horses they brought were still a bit uncomfortable. Just a few times for running the field, the results were not good. The trainer ran two times in person and shook his head when he came down.


    Lei Hongbo wanted to lose his temper, and was afraid to startle the horse, pacing back and forth, so anxious that the hairline moved two millimeters back,


    The horse can''t be filmed, so the horse can only be brought back. I picked the most docile drape, and led Yunsheng to ride on it, ready to shoot the actor''s picture first.


    When the reporters saw the filming, they immediately came to the spirit. They were crowded out of the safety line, and couldn''t squeeze into the rest area. The originally quiet side of the field was instantly filled with lenses of different specifications.


    Even if I was prepared, I didn''t expect that so many reporters were brought in this time. Gu Hanshan frowned. He hesitated a little bit and pulled back. He was about to grit his teeth to find a position beside the director, and suddenly he was excited and stopped: "Mr. Gu-are you Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Hanshan''s heart sank, and he waved his hand and walked quickly, but the reporters who had not been able to catch the hot spot turned around and formed a solid.


    The serious hotspots of film crew shooting and actor interviews are only available to the media that have already been in contact. Many small and medium-sized media have no chance of winning. It was just that the dispute between Gu Hanshan and Tan Yizhe had just ended, and suddenly found that the figure who had been silent since the dispute appeared on the set, and instantly ignited the hot nerves of reporters and media.


    The reporters who couldn''t catch the front row turned away from the camera and chased him for more than ten meters, leaving him surrounded by water.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think about what happened a while ago?"


    "Are you here looking for a new way out? Or which teacher came with you?"


    "Have your contract with the company been terminated? Do you know what you are doing now and do you meet the company''s rules for employees?"


    "Did you properly resolve the previous compensation?"


    "The development of Tan Yizhe has not been very smooth recently. As his former agent, what would you like to say about this? Would you feel a sense of exultation?"


    "Farewell to your career as a broker in this way. What new plans do you have for your future? Are you planning to try a new way out?"


    ...... It helped the crew to share the pressure.


    I don''t know if director Lei can forget the hairline.


    The ears are filled with countless questions, some of which are quite regular, while others have directly led to aggressive attack. Gu Hanshan smiled wryly, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, standing still in place, and glanced subconsciously again.


    The two parties are too far away. The sound set here is already inaudible and should not affect Lu Yunsheng''s performance.


    Gu Hanshan was prepared to take the time to bring these people as far as possible, but his mouth only agreed ambiguously. While trying to move far away, he still wanted to look through the crowd and try to see his little artist again.


    Eyes fell on the scene, but found that Lu Yunsheng did not sit on the horse, but stood beside the director and said something.


    The child is obedient and obedient. No one in the crew dislikes it. Even the director no longer wants to be aggressive with him. Gu Hanshan was far away, looking through the sunglasses, but faintly saw that Lei Dao seemed to have a temper tantrum.


    Gu Hanshan''s heart was about to pass, but his feet were blocked firmly.


    Two people in the distance are still arguing.


    Lu Yunsheng looked back as he spoke, his eyes falling on him. The director''s rare beard frowns. Based on the experience of the agent for several days, he doesn''t look really angry.


    The two were talking, and a deputy director behind Lei Hongbo also quietly got up and left the shooting set.


    Gu Hanshan closed his eyebrows tightly and said sorry to squeeze it over. The deputy director has stopped reporters with a friendly man, and blocked the security line more unreasonably.


    "Xiaolu asked the director if he could give you an interview first. The director scared him, saying that his performance was not good and he was not allowed to come."


    I knew the director''s routine long ago, the deputy director patted him on the shoulder, and whispered with a smile: "Relax, you have always used this trick. The director is under great pressure, afraid he will not perform well enough, and a little excited You just stand here ... "


    Gu Hanshan couldn''t help crying and laughing, and whispered, trying to explain: "I don''t want to appear with Yunsheng for the time being, it''s not good to say that my identity is out. He is in the ascending period--"


    "If you let Xiaolu hear this, you probably won''t shoot us today."


    The deputy director patted him on the shoulder, stood by the person honestly, and looked over the field with him: "You two have a good relationship and take care of each other. He also has his own mood. It is not just for him ... To be happy for him, don''t you say? "


    It is completely complementary to Lei Dao ��s hot temper, and the assistant director is harmonious, but his eyesight is the most poisonous in the whole crew. He often appears silently when everyone is gossiping, providing first-hand information, and promoting the success of the plot. Become back.


    Gu Hanshan heard that he seemed to have something in his words, and looked up subconsciously. The deputy director already smiled and motioned for him to look over the field.


    Lu Yunsheng, in a uniform, was standing next to the horse, surrounded by forage, and landed on the reins with one hand, slightly lowering his head and unable to see his eyes.


    Gu Hanshan jumped into his heart and looked up.


    "... Host, that''s all."


    The system helped to repeat the questions of all the reporters who were in trouble with the target person. Looking at the host''s still calm look, he had a rare nervousness: "Host, should I go and blow up their cameras!"


    "No, just wait a moment."


    Lu Yunsheng glanced back, but his gaze was blocked by the dense crowd.


    Naturally soothed by the breath on his body, the horse had been completely docile, and all the forage had been fed, and his head was bowed down.


    Lu Yunsheng shook his reins'' hands into a fist, leaned over and picked up a handful of forage to feed it. Listening to the "beginning" sound behind the camera, stepped on the horse to lift the waist and leaned forward, extremely lightly swept, and steadily landed on the saddle on the satin white horse.


    Ma Suiren''s intentions, instinctively hissing people stood up, the sun was shining, and a dark and deep shadow fell.


    I didn''t expect such a sudden situation on the sidelines. The military finger in charge of security protection hurried forward, but the figure on the horse''s back had tightened the reins and snorted. After that, he rushed straight to the school yard.


    It is reasonable to take this scene, but Lu Yunsheng has no intention to stop.


    The camera followed instinctively, and the camera with the flash turned off before the field clicked.


    Lu Yunsheng stretched his horse vigorously on the school ground, bowed his arrow and shot the willow branches, and the horse''s bridle fell off. The whole man swept the horse lightly, leaving only his hands still tight.


    The same moves as the previous few Wuti are not bad.


    Before the director was dissatisfied, either the man and the horse did not answer the question, they did not have the energy, did not perform the spirit of the young general, or the horse was frightened, and the cooperation was not good. The effect of the entire town.


    Right now, Lu Yunsheng didn''t stop rushing on his horse, he was extremely skilled at the first sight, and the camera caught up in time, which turned out to be a rare long shot.


    The Wuzhi are all experienced, knowing that it is dangerous to rush to stop at this time. Take a look at each other, avoid the camera tacitly, and only ran away to protect.


    The hunting banner was right in front of him. Lu Yunsheng''s body was flat and flat, and his arms were folded in his arms. He pulled the reins and pulled it with his sword.


    The sidelines cheered and trembled.


    The young general in the white horse and silver helmet held his fist in a piercing hand, slightly slashed his hand, and gradually stopped his hoof. He raised his hand and immediately held his fist. The clear ink eyes showed the sharp and bright sword shadow.


    The director''s rare joy filled his face with excitement and flushed, and he smashed the book into his hand: "Card! Okay, okay-after that, this one!"


    The horse trainer was still standing still, wondering if he should run up to pick up people. Lu Yunsheng turned his horse head to the side of the field. He was still wearing armor, and the white silver robe of Yingqi was put on his body. His gentle and temperament was collected cleanly, but he was dazzled by the sunlight.


    I thought he was going to jump out of the safety line, and everyone was frightened to dodge, but Lu Yunsheng had eased his horse with a rein, and his figure fell to the ground and stood still.


    The sweltering helmet and armor were solved and handed over to the housework, revealing a drenched robe that had been poured by water. Lu Yunsheng still held his shoulders upright, Wen Yan thanked him, and with one click, he easily jumped over the half-height safety line and walked straight towards Gu Hanshan.


    Nothing can''t be done.


    The deputy director has withdrawn from the safety line in time, but those journalists who are far away are still shocked by the situation in front of them and are afraid to step forward.


    Gu Hanshan gazed at him, but he didn''t know why he wasn''t surprised, he just picked his mouth and said softly, "Yunsheng ..."


    Lu Yunsheng''s chest was slightly undulating, still looking at him with certainty, his sweaty eyebrows were very beautiful, and his black eyes were washed and clear.


    The child who was stunned by the camera on weekdays seemed unexpectedly firm today. He took his hand and took the microphone from a recent reporter.


    "My name is Lu Yunsheng ... I am the way out of Teacher Gu, please advise."


    The author has something to say: �� �� almost bald �� Professional scare �� Director: Act well! Don''t let you find an agent if you don''t play well! (�� �R ������ �Q) ��


    Lu �� Looking for an agent �� Letter believes it �� Yunsheng: ��-��


    Wu �� Shoot a hundred or so articles �� 12345: ����


    #on#


    # �� ��Ǯ �� #


    �� (: �� ��) _


    ������������������������


    Talk to you here today


    Some friends said that the emotional line of this book is too tired and crooked, and there are few plots. Other than the attack and attack, other characters are weakly portrayed, and they look tired. It is better to finish as soon as possible.


    Thanks in advance for your comments! !! I did realize these problems too ... This book has come to an end, and maybe one or two worlds will end. I will try to make adjustments in the later worlds. Can you allow me to say a few more words here? ?


    In fact, the main line of this book is different from the previous one. The focus of the previous book is [Question]. The core is more inclined to the plot line and completing the task. Lu Yan and Su Shi shuttled through the world and saved the original owner of the world. They have already experienced many things themselves and will not be easily weak anymore. And there are no obvious regrets.


    But the focus of this book is [Saving], and the core is the two of them. The attack and the rescue of each other, the healing of each other, and the accompanying growth ... these are the things I want to focus on in this book.


    Neither Xiaodeng nor Gu are perfect, they grow up in the world mission, complement each other, and step out from the past. I made up all my regrets, and lived happily together.


    This is what I want to write ...


    Limited writing power, super sorry.


    Super sorry


    I will try my best to learn from the mistakes and try to balance the relationship between emotion and plot. The last one or two worlds, I will try to grasp as much as possible ... bow and apologize.


    Thank you very much to everyone who has come here all the way, really super thank you, I want to hold each other a kiss qwq


    I still have a lot to work on and improve, thank you everyone for your tolerance and love, really ... the front-end flexing tiger bow! !! Will definitely continue to work hard, the next book will be better, please believe me!


    Tiger flutter thank you for your encouragement ... will continue to work hard! !! !! !!


    s Vivi Vivi s Rocket Artillery x1 General mines x2 Assorted vegetable mines x2 Are Mu Yan not Mu title mines x 2 Aya ��s cute mines x 2 (�� ���) mines x 1 Linyun mines x 1 Cats are not mines x 1 lights Strange mines x1 Mulberry mines x1meetball mines x1 Stupid mines with a weak heart x1 Ayu mines x1 Snowfield Zedi mines x1 Flowery pigtail mines x1 Drunk mines x1 Abandoned mines x1 Child moon dawn Netherlands mines x1 Arc A7 mines Ning mines x1 left ear-hear the breeze mines x1 wind between the flower mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 132： I covered this agent

    The sun was shining brightly on the people.


    Gu Hanshan did not pull his hand out.


    The young man who was quiet and restrained in the past seems to be particularly stubborn today, holding his hand firmly, and his palms are hot with the reins.


    Lu Yunsheng stood by him and stood in front of the camera.


    In the past, even when I saw a camera, the young artist who was instinctively scared had a straight shoulder, a faint crimson color after intense exercise, and sweat dripping along the attached bun. .


    "What happened a while ago has caused Mr. Gu to have suffered serious losses in both reputation and benefits. We will appeal through legal procedures and are now preparing."


    "With regard to the breach of contract, Mr. Gu has taken all the compensation. Before the truth of the matter comes to the fore, please wait a bit and don''t rush to make a judgment."


    "Mr. Gu did not bid farewell to the career of an agent ... I am his artist."


    "If anything, you can come and ask me directly."


    His chest was still undulating, but his mouth was loud and clear.


    The reporters calmed down.


    The hotter the tip of the tree, the hotter the heat, dissipating the last shadow.


    ...


    "What do you eat-stupid, all stupid!"


    Tan Yizhe smashed the video tape, grabbed two hairs violently, and slammed himself into the sofa.


    The news that was carefully revealed was so thoroughly stirred that it completely changed its taste. Lu Yunsheng behaved unexpectedly. No matter what the reporter asked, he answered without fail. He shocked a group of young journalists from the second and third line media and didn''t dare to say more.


    The picture on TV is still in the scene just now.


    The crew was obviously on Lu Yunsheng''s side. The deputy director waited for what he had said before he smiled and came to the round, patted his shoulders half-counseled and half-coaxed, persuade the reporter with a temper, and patiently led people away.


    The young artist under the camera is turned around, his eyes are red, and the corners of his lips are tightly clasped. His face is also stubborn and persistent with youth and youth.


    It can easily make people feel soft and completely put aside their stand.


    Lu Yunsheng did not mention him in the interview, but no doubt every sentence put him in a skeptical situation.


    A few days ago, the incident of provocation was unexpectedly discovered. His fans and Liang Ming had a loud quarrel, and they had already lost the favor of many passers-by. Coupled with the fact that the meda endorsement was self-defeating and ridiculed by the public, his reputation is no longer as good as it was when the fire just started.


    Now if we turn the old thing back ...


    Tan Yizhe''s heart was full of anxiety, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Lu Yunsheng said to go through legal procedures-is he really going to go? Is there any decisive evidence in Gu Hanshan''s hands?


    He didn''t worry about this because he was determined to let the company find someone to shut up Gu Hanshan. Moreover, in the circle, this has always been taboo. No matter which party wins the lawsuit in the end, there will be no agency that the company and the studio dare to litigate with the artist. Gu Hanshan daring to follow this path is equivalent to completely breaking the development in the circle. Possible.


    But now it''s different.


    He has been slow to receive new good resources, and the company has become more and more indifferent to him. Lu Yunsheng''s development momentum is much better than him. He just relied on a web drama to explode, and there was no other basis to get it. If it was really such a hard bar, I was afraid that it wouldn''t take long to lose nothing.


    "Tan, Tan Tan ..."


    The agent slipped in carefully, Tan Yizhe''s eyes brightened, and he sat up straight and grabbed people: "What does the company say? Is his contract not yet concluded, so bring the artist in private-"


    Before he finished asking, he stopped talking in the agent''s expression and stopped, frowning and letting go of the person: "What''s the matter, the company hasn''t responded to you yet?"


    This is the only question that Lu Yunsheng skipped and did not answer. Gu Hanshan should not have completely terminated the contract with the company. In this way, it is undoubtedly a serious breach of the contractual obligation to bring an artist outside.


    "Back, but��"


    The broker almost burst into tears, and said carefully: "The company said that ... Gu Hanshan is now on leave of absence and has no obligation to the company, and whatever he does is not subject to the company''s restrictions, so he did not violate this rule ..."


    "Nonsense!" Tan Yizhe was furious, "Where did the payroll leave come from, and the company started his company ?!"


    The agent didn''t dare to speak, just waiting for a new wave of squall.


    Tan Yizhe walked back and forth a few steps, but did not get angry and throw things as usual, but his expression gradually calmed down, his eyes flashed a little gloomy, and pulled the agent to his side.


    "You go to a few people and find a way to spread the rumor. Just say that Gu Hanshan''s relationship with the artist he brought with him is not so simple ..."


    The lower his voice was, he whispered a few words.


    The agent''s face turned white, and he looked up in panic, but shrank lower and lower under his severe eyes, and finally got his teeth up and walked out the door.


    Tan Yizhe sat back on the sofa, his face getting colder and colder.


    Gu Hanshan landed on the car with Yunsheng landing.


    As soon as the child left the camera, the tension on his body was completely relaxed. Obediently change clothes and makeup, obediently listen to the arrangements of the crew, obediently led him into the car and sit. Always behind him, Gu Hanshan was always worried that if he walked slowly, he would accidentally step on the small tail behind him.


    The press conference was at 5 pm. Reporters were everywhere, and they were blocking people from asking questions. They wanted to take advantage of the last chance to grab more hot spots.


    Gu Hanshan wrapped his own small artist tightly, and successfully avoided countless eyes and ears. After placing the person in the car, he immediately turned on the air conditioner, and the mask and sunglasses used for disguise were also removed.


    Lu Yunsheng obediently leaned against the back of the chair to let him toss, his face was a little red, and his eyes still fell on him.


    "How dare you be so bold ..."


    Gu Hanshan looked at him dumbly, dabbing his finger lightly on the tip of his nose, and took a piece of paper towel to wipe the fine sweat of the landing Yunsheng forehead: "Is it hot?"


    He seemed to have a lot of words to say, but couldn''t say anything.


    Lu Yunsheng is now in the ascendancy of his career. As long as the play can be performed well, word of mouth has been set, and since then the stars have been starry-choose to stand up and speak for yourself at this time, from the perspective of a professional agent, No doubt it is not wise.


    But when the child was alone to face the reporter for him, he didn''t think so.


    Lu Yunsheng looked up at him slightly, and shook his head gently. The dark eyes were clear, and the spring fell into his heart like a spring, screaming.


    Go to his agent.


    Gu Hanshan took a deep breath and moved his sweating hand down slightly, stroking the ear to the earlobe with a very quick and light stroke, and gently wrapped the person on his shoulder: "Yunsheng ..."


    He just called the other person''s name, but his tone seemed to be drenched in a hot heart, and husky fell gently to his ear.


    "Ok."


    Lu Yunsheng responded, raised his hand to hug him, and buried his face completely into the agent''s wide neck.


    A peep-proof film was affixed to the outside of the car. Gu Hanshan didn''t rush to drive, released his seatbelt with one hand, held the person from the co-pilot into his arms, and kissed him with a warm kiss.


    The cold air-conditioning is enough, and the temperature of both of them has dropped. The cool and warm are intertwined with each other, and the fierce heartbeat passes through the chest and passes directly to the other chest.


    Lu Yunsheng took a sigh of relief, heard the lively voice of reporters chasing people during the interview, and looked out instinctively.


    "It''s okay, the peep-proof film is attached ... they don''t look."


    Gu Hanshan kissed him, smiled and appeased, but found that the child in his arms was clearly lost and sighed.


    Gu Hanshan: "..."


    As a small artist like myself, he intends to come out, and he can insist that until now, he is only regarded as an old father by fans. As a broker, he is already considered to have a very good business level.


    With high-intensity shooting, and immediately facing the siege of the reporter, Lu Yunsheng was physically and mentally exhausted. After knowing that I didn''t want the reporter to help, the whole man was completely down, and his eyes couldn''t open when he was lying in his arms: "Are you going home?"


    "Go back for a while and eat something. Take a shower and change clothes, and go to the press conference later."


    Gu Hanshan kissed him between his foreheads, carefully holding back the co-driver, and buckled his seatbelt: "What do you want to eat, ice cream?"


    The location of the studio was remote, Lei Hongbo stared tightly, and he could rarely eat ice cream once.


    Gu Hanshan is picking the portable small freezer these two days, ambitious to give the children ice cream while the director is not paying attention. It is best to bring some herbal tea and cola. package.


    Obviously, the role of the broker has been completely left behind.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked and looked up, his eyes lit up: "Can you eat chocolate?"


    "Yes, I''ll buy it for you ..."


    Gu Hanshan smiled and nodded, rubbing his hair, and dialing down the air conditioner.


    He likes this feeling, just as much as watching Lu Yunsheng''s radiance-after finishing work briefly, eating ice cream on the way home, going back for a shower together, lying in bed for a while, because it is simple and trivial Laughed at the small things, and circled people in their arms and kissed hard.


    When he was surrounded by reporters and asked about future plans, at a certain moment, these pictures appeared in his mind.


    He never thought that these things would also become his dream.


    ... It''s really a good dream.


    Gu Hanshan raised his lips and unbuttoned two clothes buttons for the dormant child.


    Lu Yunsheng has always been unprepared for him, and the little animal twitched gently on the back of his hand.


    The touch was soft and warm, Gu Hanshan''s eyes could not help but bend, holding his cheek lightly, printed a kiss on Lu Yunsheng''s lips, stepping on the throttle with satisfaction, and hurried back to the hotel.


    Lu Yunsheng barely opened his eyes when he arrived at the hotel.


    I do n��t know if it ��s because of today ��s particularly heavy shooting tasks, and the little guy ��s rare spirit is not good. I ate an ice cream in his sleepy eyes, led him back to the room and rinsed it. After changing clothes, he fell asleep again in Gu Hanshan''s arms.


    As soon as the sky was hot, Lu Yunsheng''s appetite was not good. These days, he was always not willing to eat well. Gu Hanshan could only find a way to coax him to eat with his favorite quilts, and sometimes had to pay several times the salary.


    The small animal fluffy nest in her arms arched here and posted there, Gu Hanshan''s eyebrows became softer, arms around him in arms.


    "Still have something to eat, talk about two or three hours less at the press conference at night-do you want cold noodles? There are buckwheat noodles here, can add beef ..."


    He paddled his cell phone while talking to the children in his arms, but he didn''t hear the response like every time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Lu Yunsheng was still leaning in his arms, no longer tossing, his forehead was pasted against his shoulders across the clothing, his cheeks still looked red.


    Gu Hanshan frowned and cast aside his cell phone to touch someone.


    Lu Yunsheng lay obediently in his arms without making a noise, but his eyebrows were narrowly frowning, as if uncomfortable, his slender eyebrows tightened tightly, and his body began to feel hot.


    The child''s body is so good. Gu Hanshan encountered this situation for the first time, and his heart hung momentarily, and he hurriedly called softly, "Yunsheng? Wake up-where is it uncomfortable?"


    After several calls, Lu Yunsheng finally opened his eyes a little, and his dark eyes dazzled with water vapor. "I don''t want to eat ..."


    "Okay, we don''t eat."


    Gu Hanshan responded quickly, touching his forehead that was obviously starting to heat up, with one arm behind him to help him sit still: "Is there anything uncomfortable? Obedient, tell me ..."


    Probably because of the previous decrease in physical fitness, Lu Deng only felt that he was not mental, and his tired hands could not be lifted. He barely held the other hand to grasp the grip, grunted a "tired", and closed his eyes and fell asleep. .


    Gu Hanshan became more uneasy and called a few more times, but Lu Yunsheng was completely asleep.


    This afternoon, the reporters and paparazzi who wandered in front of the hotel outside the film and television city watched the morning only to shock the young entertainer on the set. His agent was wrapped up in a ragged suit and rolled into the car. His accelerator kicked towards the nearest hospital. Passed.


    ...


    "It''s the heat stroke caused by high-intensity work coupled with dehydration. Haven''t you seen it before?"


    The doctor wrote the medical records, typed out the latest examination results, and handed them to Gu Hanshan.


    "Young people''s health is very good, and they can''t stand tossing, but recently their physical fitness has declined. Probably the work intensity and pressure are too great. Pay more attention to supplements ..."


    This summer is especially hot. As the nearest hospital to the film and television city, the doctors in the emergency department have dealt with how many star actors with heat strokes these days. It was the first time that they were so bluffing.


    The young artist who looked particularly good was hung up with water. However, the over-stressed agent strongly demanded that the doctor still perform a simple physical examination for Lu Yunsheng. He could not find any more problems. He could only treat heat stroke. The precautions are explained again from beginning to end.


    Gu Hanshan listened intently, took note of all the doctor''s statements, and asked a lot before sending them away politely.


    Back to the ward, Lu Yunsheng had been completely tossed and awake. I didn''t know whether it was because of fever or nervousness, his face was flushed, and he was quietly infusion by the bed.


    After being filled with a large glass of fresh saline, and infused with electrolytes, his spirit has improved a lot. Seeing Gu Hanshan hurried back, his eyes flickered slightly: "I''m sorry ..."


    The human body is still too fragile.


    The last time he lowered his overall fitness, he almost couldn''t even climb the roof. This time I was thinking about filming, so I didn''t let the system adjust the explosive power and output. I didn''t expect that I was overworked and overheated by accident, and even caused Gu Hanshan to be so anxious.


    "How did you steal my words?"


    Gu Hanshan looked at the child who was suddenly inexplicably depressed, raised his hands and rubbed his hair, leaned on his shoulders and asked him to lean against his arm, and tried to measure the temperature of his forehead with the back of his hand: "I''m not good, I''m so irresponsible ... has to be deducted. "


    The doctor said that Lu Yunsheng had too much work intensity and pressure at this time, but he, who was an agent, was unaware. He looked pale while sitting on the hospital bed, and he wanted to punch himself with two punches.


    Gu Hanshan took a soft breath, depressing his constant writhing thoughts, and continued to ask him softly, "Don''t say this first, is it uncomfortable now?"


    Withholding salary!


    I hadn''t gotten close to each other when I was filming outside these days!


    Physical fitness has been adjusted back in time, but deduction of wages is undoubtedly unworkable. Unwilling to be close to the gentleman who is rare and not shy away from the outside, Lu Yunsheng was a little anxious, and his lips were hesitant to respond: "Distressed, uncomfortable ..."


    He still can''t learn to lie, and he doesn''t know how to pretend to be uncomfortable and painful. He can only get closer by knowing instinctively. Rarely squeezed out two words, his cheeks were almost hot, scaring the agent to call the doctor again.


    "Where is it uncomfortable ... why is it so hot again? It''s almost ready ..."


    The bow-scaring agent''s agent was full of anxiety. He touched his forehead for a while, then pierced the collar to try the neck chest, and stood up and leaned back to take the forehead against the temperature.


    The company said there was something wrong. The system rushed back to deal with it. It will take a while to come back. We can''t help open the monitoring for the time being.


    Lu Yunsheng''s heartbeat was so fast that he secretly looked out the door, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Is there a paparazzi outside the door ...


    Gu Hanshan was busy for a while, and found that the temperature on Lu Yunsheng''s body gradually dropped again, his eyes flickered outwards, and he looked a little bit along the way, only half a moment to wake up, and sat down with a smile.


    His children haven''t forgotten the jokes he had back then.


    The current little entertainer has no momentum at all in front of the reporter''s camera at that time. The whole person is disobedient, and the cooked little rooster scoops his head into his arms.


    The agent''s heart was completely poked softly, his arms stretched into his chest and shoulders, and he bowed his head softly and said, "Don''t you be afraid to tell someone?"


    He asked inexplicably, but Lu Yunsheng understood, shaking his head vigorously: "I''m not afraid."


    "That''s good."


    To his surprise, Gu Hanshan let out a long sigh of relief, rubbing his hair at the end and rubbing it twice, showing a rare surprise: "There is something ..."


    To meet Lu Yunsheng''s eyes, Gu Hanshan looked cramped and rubbed the tip of his nose: "Before you-uncomfortable, why can''t you wake up, I''m a little anxious ..."


    Then he hurried out of the hotel and hugged him all the way. It was roughly estimated that it was photographed by a dozen paparazzi and reporters.


    The agreement signed by the crew is limited to the content of the filming. As long as there is no place for these personal events of artists, there is no confidentiality agreement.


    Online news spread quickly, all kinds of speculations bloomed everywhere, there were all kinds of guesses.


    Presumably Tan Yizhe was not reconciled, intending to continue to squander the passersby that he had wasted. There is no lack of malicious confusion in these speculations, seizing the opportunity of this accident to mix in, there is a nose and eyes saying that the two have a close relationship. He even pointedly pointed out that Gu Hanshan was a newcomer to the hidden rules, so he would give the resources so much effort.


    Rarely called him black.


    Gu Hanshan circled the person without letting go, took a deep breath and calmed down, raised his hand to hold the person together, and wiped his lips gently over the child''s hot ears.


    "If you like it-we''re stamped like this ..."


    The author has something to say: Tan �� villain �� not a script �� complaint �� Yizhe: company! Look at them! Don''t worry about them! !! !! �� (.��.) ��


    Public �� I don''t know �� I don''t know �� I dare not control �� Secretary: (�� �� ��) ��, wow ...


    #what did you say#


    #on#


    # �� Ҫ #


    # �� ��� ��?


    ��������������������������������


    Really ... thank you so much qaq really thank you ...


    I want to write too well, I always feel that they can be better, and I want to give everyone a more satisfying reading experience ... I really really appreciate that everyone will like it, thank you very much, I''m so grateful that I don''t know what to say. We will certainly not disappoint everyone, and we will never deviate from the purpose of this book, nor will we give up sugar... We will work harder to make them appropriate and want to write them better.


    The length of the world has been planned for a long time ... this world is probably about to end soon, and the following world will also work hard and write hard. This is the end of the book and the next one! I will work harder and harder!


    Tiger fluttered the bow, really, thank you so much qaq! !!


    Thank you meatball baby for throwing a deepwater torpedo q3q! !!


    Thank you all for your love, and we will continue to work hard! !!


    Aihai''s cat rocket artillery x1 Yuxue grenade x1 leaf sixteen grenade x1 sauce assorted vegetable grenade x1 scared me monotonically increasing grenade x1s Vivivivi grenade x1 silver thousand two-hand grenade x1 cat not water grenade x1 ammis grenade x1 Xi Zhaochao grenade x119676103 grenade x1 Langfeng grenade x1 An mine, x5 orange burrito mine, x3 �� mine, x3 I want to eat midnight mine, x2 sun moon mine, x2 ling xi mine, x1 wine lamp mine, x1 (�� ���) mine, x1 cycle Small white flower mines x 1 Mo Wuji mines x 1 Steamed ribs mines x 1 Qi Cheng mines x 1 Ruoshui brand simple land mines x 1 liz mines x 1 rabbit heart mines x 1 through the field mines x 1 arc A 7 mines x 1 Xuan Xuan mines x 1 Chengmu mines x1 Twilight Evening Song Mine x1 Instant Mine x1 Meow Fresh Package Mine x1 White Jade Mine Mine x1 Muttering Mine x1 Look up and touch the sunshine mine on your face x1 Remember Changan Mine x1 My sister, as always, crazy mines x1 Coriander **** mines x1 lovely Mr. Rabbit is wearing a small mine, x1, a green �B ungrounded mine, x1, a sugar mad monster mine, x1, a Yuan vial mine, x1, a late breeze, a mine, x124458065, a mine, x1, a cute little mine from Aya ��s family, x1, a wind flower rocket, and a proud blue mine. Yang Xiaobei Mine x1 Luhan Mine x1 Meng Meng Mine x1 curtain summer, rocket artillery x1 only talked about half will be mines x1 a �� w mine to fly x1 mulberry mines x1 want to become a lovely reader mines x1 wish to arbor mines x1 bone mines x1win mines x1 Camphor de meow mines x1 sky blue mines x1 forsythia qwq mines x1 fog Yimo mines x1 geese return mines x1 micro floating ink mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 133： I covered this agent

    It''s been a mess online.


    Thanks to the popular endorsement of meda and the appearance of a large number of recent issues of `` Can I Eat It? '''', Lu Yunsheng has already gathered a lot of popularity on the Internet. As soon as the photos of people flying away are held, they will be swiped on in a flash. Hot search of Weibo.


    The publisher with the highest comment and repost is a well-known marketing account. The text description is ambiguous, and the photos are appropriately modified and beautified. The sentence directly points to the unclear relationship between the two, and the comment area has been too noisy.


    The marketing number is less come with rhythm, Xiao Yunsheng is obviously uncomfortable, is there anything abnormal to hurry up and run? !!


    Don''t you need to hold it like that? It really looks a bit ambiguous ...


    This is all about the agent. Should I go to the doctor for help, shouldn''t it be an assistant?


    Yunsheng should have no assistant. Seeing the meaning revealed in the article, it seems that there is only one caregiver around him ... It should be because he just debuted, and there is no perfect studio?


    Wait, just one? ? ? Is n��t that just parents? !!


    ...! !!


    Is my parental group so delicious? Parents can also play? Think of it this way, this photo is so sweet ...


    Calm down above, your "parent" is the vampire agent who was carrying Tan Yizhe and picked up a lot of miscellaneous endorsements and third-rate scripts. Hurry up and worry about your children.


    I checked it, and suddenly I was worried ... But the parents really do n��t look like bad people qaq


    Do n��t think that the parents are bad people q ^ q is a person that Xiao Yunsheng likes, and it ��s really super gentle on the show ...


    Knowing people knowing their faces but not knowing their hearts (\\\ ''-\\ ��Who said that?


    I don''t care what you are talking about! Is it so hot for the cubs? (�� q �� q) �� Blow cool! !! Fill the fragrant righteous water! !!


    Do not knock on the blackboard with Ayaka''s righteous heat stroke! Huoxiangzhengqi water is used to cure yin and scorching heat. The cub is going to the hospital.


    ...


    Each comment in the comment area was noisy, and a lot of ulterior motives stirred the muddy water. Things became more and more confusing, and Gu Hanshan was once blacked out and the old things were turned over again.


    Gu Hanshan was holding a bag full of snacks that were absolutely forbidden with the director, carrying two large cups of sour plum soup to enter the door. At a glance, he saw his child leaning on the bedside, flipping his mobile phone, his face was as serious as if he was going to smash the company''s brand down to vent his anger.


    ... probably hot.


    Frightened by the idea that suddenly came up, the agent shook his head dumbly, walked lightly, and held the phone screen lightly with one hand.


    Lu Yun raised his head subconsciously, and tightened the corners of his lips with some unsettled seriousness, but his eyebrows could not hide the joy of seeing him, and he flexed softly, and opened his arms to wait for him to hold.


    "Don''t move, be careful of dizziness."


    Gu Hanshan asked softly, putting down his hand, holding his hand in the palm of his hand, holding the person in his arms and sitting still: "Is it difficult or uncomfortable? Let me see if it burns ..."


    He was holding Lu Yunsheng in one hand and holding his hand in one hand, and simply held his cheek up against it.


    There are still more than two hours to the press conference. The hotel''s location is not far, so it''s too late to go a little early. Gu Hanshan planned to let the child rest for a while, and took the leave with the crew. He deliberately ran down to buy him his favorite snacks. When he saw some sour plum soup, he brought an extra two full cups.


    The crystal ice cubes floated up and down in the plum soup, and they were so cold all the way that they brought up the cool water vapor.


    Lu Yunsheng likes to drink these sweet and sour things. Usually the director stares closely in the crew, and snacks can only be secretly eaten. Gu Hanshan has been squinting for him for a long time.


    Now the sun is big, the agent runs up and down, back and forth, the neckline is torn open by hand, and a fine layer of sweat is formed between the foreheads. Looked closely at his condition.


    Lu Yunsheng always liked such intimacy, and the last bit of seriousness on Qing Xiu''s face faded away. He pulled a tissue and wiped his sweat for a while, the corners of his lips quietly curled up, and he quickly kissed in his ear: "No more burns."


    The courage of children is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu Hanshan raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for him to sit still, raising his hands and rubbing Lu Yunsheng''s short hair waking up slightly, with a smile, he posted the frozen sour plum soup he just bought on his face, and poke the straw to feed his lips.


    "I just watched it a few times, there are a few paparazzi downstairs preparing to chase the car. Let''s go out later, we need to pack up nicely ..."


    The little artist of his own, even if he was shot by a paparazzi, has to be a photo shoot.


    The gold medal agent has this confidence. Even if the soft and cool body arches in his arms to find a comfortable posture, he still sits tenaciously, changes his sitting position without any trace, and takes away Lu Yunsheng in time. Touched mobile phone: "Just look at these things, don''t take them seriously."


    As long as he wants to return as an agent, those things are destined to be repeatedly mentioned. He didn''t explain it at first, and he didn''t expect anything to turn around in the future.


    As for the legal process in front of reporters, it is just to speak to Tan Yizhe, to scare and scare the guy who jumps all day long. Lu Yunsheng kept remembering for him, and had several proofs with him, Gu Hanshan didn''t give him any ambiguity, and he didn''t intend to dwell on the past anymore.


    There is this habit in the circle. Anyone who has been involved in a lawsuit will find it difficult to find a company.


    Of course, Gu Hanshan didn''t care, but he couldn''t let Lu Yunsheng''s future linger on such insignificant things.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked and did not answer again, nor did he return to the phone, but leaned on a bite of sour plum soup and a cake in his arms and bitterly. Gu Hanshan looked happy, bowed his head, kissed his forehead, and stroked his hand down, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a red mark on the palm.


    Gu Hanshan could not help frowning, holding the palm of his hand and turning it over, only to find that the traces of the reins had receded, but there were already a few dazzling blood marks in the torn place.


    Lu Yunsheng didn''t realize it at all, blinked and looked up curiously, and handed the cake in his mouth.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Hanshan dumbfounded, shook his head to let him eat the cake, and gently stroked the bloodstains with his fingers: "Broken during Lema?"


    This action was originally not in the storyboard. It was Lu Yunsheng who made it himself--Gu Hanshan knew that Lei Hongbo scared the children to perform well, but no one could think that Lu Yunsheng could perform so brilliantly.


    Those difficult movements were also inevitably injured when they were handed over to Wu Ti. Watching Lu Yunsheng riding on the horse at the time, his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    The scene was filmed and looked beautiful. The costume was almost soaked with sweat as soon as it was taken off. The thrill and difficulty in the middle were only clear to the people at the scene.


    If I could handle it better ...


    Gu Hanshan punched his fist, placed the person gently on the bed, and got up to go through the medicine bag.


    It was the unintended consequence of rashly lowering his physical fitness. Lu Yunsheng''s skin was white, and a few bloodstains appeared unusually noticeable. In fact, he no longer felt pain.


    The rest of the words snored in the agent''s unusually serious look. The little artist blinked, sitting on the bed obediently, watching the tall figures busy coming and going in the ward, asking for a medical alcohol disinfection cotton ball from the doctor. Holding his hand and frowned.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, you have to deal with it. Next time you have to tell me that you have to be disinfected and bandaged-don''t laugh, bandages are also bandaged, be careful of inflammation, maybe there is something unclean on the set ..."


    The actions of the agent were gentle. Qinliang alcohol was swabbed with a cotton swab and wiped the blood scars that were not a wound. He checked carefully that there was no dirt. He took the band-aid and adhered it carefully. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seriousness is what matters.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked and looked at the small crushed flower band-aid held by the agent in his solemn hands. He took a deep breath and endured it. Finally, he still couldn''t hide his smile, opened his arms and rushed up, and suddenly he was so old-fashioned. The chattering broker was full.


    "No, no-what about dizziness? Take a deep breath, the doctor said, close your eyes, hold me and don''t let go ..."


    These little artists are under pressure these days and their physical fitness has not been noticed. Even if their hands are injured, they have only discovered that they are incompetent enough to deduct half a year''s salary.


    The gold medal agent is now overwhelmed by guilt. With the waist secretly made by doing push-ups these days, he is holding the person firmly. He is preparing to follow the doctor''s advice again, but he has been stern by the small animal in his arms Picked up on his body, tightened his arms up, kissed straight up.


    The paparazzi almost followed!


    Although I was going to stamp it, I didn''t intend to stamp it so shockingly and simply. Gu Hanshan''s heartbeat soared instantly, but he still instinctively tightened his arms and hugged people firmly.


    ... the eyes look so good.


    Lips are also soft.


    I heard the movement of the paparazzi falling outside. How could a child like a little woodpecker have a waist better than himself, but the paparazzi seemed to get up ...


    The reason for returning to the cage a little bit was chaotic with those smiling eyes. The agent took a deep breath and patted Lu Yunsheng''s back calmly. Breathe and let you down slowly ... "


    Before the words fell, Lu Yunsheng had already taken the initiative to jump out of his arms, holding hands to lead people to the door, and opened the door cheerfully.


    ...


    The paparazzi scared away.


    In the car rushing to the press conference, the agent was still trying to comfort the little artist who failed to come out of the house and lost heart.


    "It''s all too useless for paparazzi-this paparazzi won''t work."


    Gu Hanshan said softly, and squeezed the palm of Lu Yunsheng''s hand: "When we changed, chasing cars, microphones on my face, and cameras hiding on the door were all common things ..."


    The child sat nodding on the co-driver, still pulling his head, chewing the popcorn sadly.


    With all the snacks brought in, the popcorn was softened by the moisture of the plum soup, and it was not delicious when looked at. Gu Hanshan originally wanted to buy it for him again, but Lu Yunsheng didn''t want to, he still ate it seriously, and he had enough strength to pick out the still crispy food for him.


    The compartments were filled with sweet popcorn.


    Gu Hanshan''s heart was also sweet and soft. He was ready to talk to him. At this time, he couldn''t say anything. He could only pick up the popcorn that the child handed over while driving. .


    His concerns are on another level.


    The circle does not exclude this, and the audience''s acceptance is much higher than that year, and the issue of coming out alone will not cause much disturbance. But with the identity of the two of them, just like Tan Yizhe intentionally wants to distort, people will focus more on the meaning outside of this matter-


    Hands full of resource agents, and fledgling little entertainers.


    As long as it falls into the minds of those who care, it is a matter of how to wash it.


    The child he was holding on the apex of his heart wasn''t just for casual pointing out and stigmatizing.


    Gu Hanshan slowly chewed on the popcorn that Yunsheng had fed, still thinking of a decent response to the reporter. Tan Yizhe is now mostly crazy. As long as he can make the trip almost useless, if he does not raise his vigilance, Lu Yunsheng may be the one who suffers at the time ...


    All the way, there was no fruit, and Yunsheng rushed to the hotel with the landing. As he walked from the background to the front desk, Gu Hanshan received a call from Tan Yizhe.


    "My former agent, how do you feel?"


    Tan Yizhe''s voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to have a rather defiant smile. The voice came out from the earpiece slowly: "Isn''t that guy in your family a heatstroke? You are not allowed to participate in the press conference today, and you are sick , I do n��t have the energy, should your director understand the accommodation? ��


    Gu Hanshan''s footsteps paused slightly, and Meifeng clenched quietly.


    Today''s press conference is a vital part of Lu Yunsheng. Being able to stand on this level of press conference, for a newcomer who has just stepped into the performing arts circle, almost means entering the most mainstream core circle.


    Because of this, even if he was still worried that the child would be uncomfortable, he did not let Lu Yunsheng rest for too long and still brought him to the conference site.


    This is Lu Yunsheng''s first play. As long as this step is taken out, everything behind it will come to pass-but if you take leave at this time, you will not only miss a rare opportunity, but you will also be seized. "Big names", "does not cooperate with the crew activities", "I do not know the heights of the earth," and so on.


    Make a rumor and open a rumor to break the leg. Once these news are spread, no matter how clarified, a stain will fall.


    But since Tan Yizhe will put forward this condition, there must be corresponding chips.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t rush to speak, and signaled Lu Yunsheng to greet several directors first, and found himself a slightly quiet place, waiting silently for his following.


    "Don''t forget, you still live in the company''s house, I can let you go out to sleep at any time!"


    Cited by his silence, Tan Yizhe''s tone suddenly turned out, revealing a clear and ruthlessness.


    "To tell you the truth, I have found a few third-line artists who have never been known, and I have discussed with them. Today, I broke the news with the media-I opened the recording jamming software. You do n��t need to record it as evidence, it is useless. Yes, you have been in this circle for a long time, you should know what they will say ... "


    Gu Hanshan slowly clenched his mobile phone, his eyes sank.


    "I can hack you once and I can hack you a second time."


    Tan Yizhe sneered, his voice slowly leaking out of the phone as if he was experiencing the eerie coldness: "Well-known gold broker, I have played a lot of little-known artists in recent years. Can''t continue, speaking for the sake of the younger generation, what do you think of this hot spot? Lu Yunsheng-will you believe it? "


    Lu Yunsheng was not very good at talking with people. After being pulled and chatting for a while, he had reached the limit, and frequently looked back at him in the crowd.


    The child''s eyes were black and white, clear as if it were not stained with dust, and his eyes fell on him, like a premature animal, approaching and relying on him unsuspectingly, waiting with anticipation for him to come over and take himself Take it back to the nest.


    Gu Hanshan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said slowly: "This is a breach of contract that damages the company''s image ... the company will not agree with you."


    "If the company doesn''t agree with me, I will change my job. Do you think the company will face me or protect you?"


    Tan Yizhe sneered: "Wake up, agent Gu Gu. The company is indulging you now, it is nothing more than trying to borrow your relationship to bring Lu Yunsheng to the company. Do you want to move? I do n��t know how many top companies are waiting to sign What about him? Look at the election. As long as I see Lu Yunsheng on the live broadcast, they will immediately contact the media for an interview to see who the company will protect in the end ... "


    The coolness on the spine has not disappeared for a long time. Gu Hanshan''s body was stretched tightly, but his heart calmed down unexpectedly, sideways avoiding Lu Yunsheng''s direction, and said with a faint smile: "Okay."


    He had fallen over the bottom of the valley and didn''t care to fall back again.


    It was his little child, and it should be brilliant. More people should like it wholeheartedly, pet it, and worry about the heat stroke. It is uncomfortable alone. One should be lonely. It should be filled with joy to see the brightest glory, and then stand at the highest point. .


    He himself has never been the more important one, and Tan Yizhe seems unable to understand this.


    Probably he was too calm, Tan Yizhe heard what he was hiding, and his voice was suddenly harsh: "Gu Hanshan! Your own future is up to you, don''t think that the company will tolerate you now, you can always cover you, wait for me Go find them-- "


    "The company can cover him all the time."


    A slightly strange clear voice sounded, interrupting his hysterical threat.


    Gu Hanshan suddenly looked back, and Lu Yunsheng, who was behind him, was holding the phone.


    The young artist stood in place, still holding the cute and excessively small floral band-aid on the palm, and there was no special look on Qing Jun''s face, but the always moist black eyes were faint and singular brilliance: "Go to them, remember to drop by On your liquidated damages. "


    "Who are you-Lu Yunsheng? Are you really going to join this company ?!"


    Tan Yizhe made a mistake and panicked, his momentum suddenly weakened by half a minute: "I''m familiar here-I know all the executives up and down, if you dare to come in, I won''t teach you how to-"


    The busy tone on the other side suddenly sounded, and Lu Yunsheng had simply hung up the phone without waiting for him to continue.


    Gu Hanshan stood in place, as if he hadn''t eased from the horror and still looked at him.


    Lu Yunsheng turned to look at him, and a familiar pale flush appeared on Qingxiu''s cheek. The corners of the pale lips froze slightly, and finally confirmed the electronic contract passed by the system, took a light breath to step forward, and dared to speak with courage.


    "Do you ... want a company?"


    The transfer contract is ready and the name has not been signed. He thought he wasn''t expected to manage the company. Gu Hanshan could do better than him. It was always the two of them. It didn''t matter if he changed his name ...


    The lines prepared by the system are really too much like President Ba''s romance drama. These days, following Gu Hanshan''s academic review of the script, Lu Deng also had a lot of common sense. He blushed when he said one sentence. Han Shan stretched his arms.


    The gold medalist who has always been worried about paparazzi worrying and affecting online rumors is holding him firmly, kissing in front of everyone, and the hot liquid falls down.


    "What broke the company, I don''t want to ..."


    The author has something to say: Xiong Gong �� Xiao Xingxing �� Being ready to be a dowry �� Division: �� (q �� q �� q��q;) �� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 134： I covered this agent

    The flash fires continuously.


    Almost all the press conferences of the entertainment media and tabloid reporters were included. Even if the two people were standing in a slightly remote passageway and the dimly lit space was narrow, it was still impossible to hide the reporters'' keen shots.


    Not to mention that neither party has any intention to hide.


    Lu Yunsheng raised his head and wiped the water marks on his face finely. Putting one hand behind Gu Hanshan, gently patted him, and seriously responded to the agent''s almost fiery kiss.


    The two people walked in and out at the same time on the set, and often had the ability to be indifferent at any time, anywhere. The whole set was slightly surprised politely, unconsciously logically-the camera was yawning, the scene was not strange, Fang Chuan was frightened, pulled Jiang Fengqing''s head to prevent him from peeking, the associate director only turned back and glanced , And then smiled and sat back to chat with others.


    The producer does not often come to the studio. The first time I saw such a scene, I was so shocked that I was about to pass by, and the director raised his hand with a stink face and sat down.


    No one was willing to disturb them.


    The body in the arms is tender and tough, the arms are close to each other without reservation. Gu Hanshan dropped his gaze a little, and his heartbeat seemed to be on the eleventh floor again: "Afraid?"


    Lu Yunsheng shook his head gently, and the bright black eyes of the quiet still reflected the bright colors, and they all blended into a huge smile.


    Gu Hanshan smiled, kissed the corner of his lips, and held the hand behind his back: "Go, I''ll take you there."


    The hand held was slightly cold, but still solid and stable.


    Lu Yunsheng shook his hand, passed the countless cameras perseveringly tracking, and led him towards the seat.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t rush to take a seat, let Lu Yunsheng sit in the seat, and carefully dressed his robes for him. Lu Yunsheng obediently allowed him to clean up, couldn''t help but hooked the agent''s hand, hesitated to say softly: "The company''s business ..."


    "Look back."


    Gu Hanshan held his hand, Wen Sheng interrupted, and stretched the neckline for him.


    Now he doesn''t want to think about those things at all, he just wants to accompany his little artist wholeheartedly, watching Lu Yunsheng radiantly stand on the stage, and accompany him step by step--other than that Everything seems to be less important.


    This is Lu Yunsheng''s first time at a press conference, and Gu Hanshan doesn''t want to let anything unimportant interfere with his performance.


    ... that is not yet in a hurry to sell.


    Lu Yunsheng breathed a little sigh of relief, raised his lips and obediently nodded.


    Gu Hanshan smiled at him, his fingers lightly printed on the white palm, and continued to lower his head to arrange his tie for him.


    Lu Yunsheng propped up the seat and leaned slightly to make his movements easier. His eyes always fell on the face of the agent Shen Jingxuanjun.


    The stage is adjusting the lights, and the warm yellow light perched between the two of them.


    ...


    Fang Chuan slipped out of the second row, dragged Jiang Fengqing, who was sitting idly beside Yunsheng, left the table, sat down in the latter row, and found a mask to put on his eyes.


    The photos circulated on the scene of the conference, in a blink of an eye, threw a series of heavy chain on Weibo ����.


    Ah ah really together! I run laps! At noon, the parents'' group made sugar in the afternoon t �� t too happy! !!


    Wait cubs! Cub cubs have not grown up oh wow why arched �� (�� �� ��)! !! But what''s this feeling of unwillingness and inexplicability!


    Probably because ... Xiao Yunsheng is really happy.


    But I was a little worried when I saw the pickled skin of the agent ... The cub is too simple, will he be cheated by the bad guys? I''m worried, I want to run around, I want to take the cub home and hide it (p��`q.)


    The same worry_ | �� | �� Will the agent use Xiaoyunsheng? Xiao Yunsheng is a pro-broker. He should be very trusting and trusting. If he is cheated, he must be very sad ...


    Is it true that Tan Yizhe is a good person? (: ��) _ Don''t forget how he provoked the relationship between the cub and Teacher Liang, and how Hei Xiaoyun, who is stabbed on both sides, can believe such black materials?


    Several other interview videos were also released, just after watching it ... Xiao Yunsheng''s parents took care of them! !! I always think that the person who protects Xiaoyunsheng must not be a bad person!


    Watch the video over plus one! Do you think parents are not bad? By the way, what is this press conference? Is there a live broadcast? Want to see!


    I have long wanted to talk about this issue ... The press conference at this time is "White Feather Walk"! Have my cubs received such high-end resources as "White Feathers"?


    Wait, how do I feel that Tibetan fox face next to the cub and parents ... so like ... Jiang Fengqing (((mq ^ q) m


    The crowd watching the thief handsome and unlovable dog food eating support? !! I''ll go back and take a look later !!


    No need to read it, Maple will stamp it �� (: �� ��) _ Seeing my maple eating support, the press conference will be live after ten minutes. Will Xiao Yunsheng come to play?


    ...


    Many people were aware of the mystery of the conference, and the number of people in the live broadcast room soared, and the black screen was full of chatter.


    Lu Yunsheng''s passers-by are very good, and the barrage is mostly not suffocating. It is more a blessing to come out bravely and worry about the truth of the broker''s original black materials. But it didn''t take long, as if someone had deliberately controlled the field. A large number of "rare and strange, newcomers are only committed to their agents", "Maybe more reluctant", "Isn''t it normal for actors to perform well?" Malicious remarks like "newcomers want red and crazy" quickly swamped the screen.


    Before Lu Yunsheng came over, Gu Hanshan pressed the screen of the phone in time.


    It is not surprising to have such remarks.


    On the one hand, some unscrupulous media will always develop everything in the direction of infinite connotation. On the other hand, Tan Yizhe will be thrown back so neatly, and he will never give up. He will certainly find a way to trouble them.


    Then he can''t get in trouble anymore.


    Several messages have been sent out, and they are still waiting for their reply. Gu Hanshan held the handshake, still calmly accompany his little artist sitting together, patiently turned sideways, and told him what to pay attention to when playing.


    The press conference is about to begin.


    The staff is urging the field, and the main creative staff must go behind the scenes in time to prepare for the stage. Lu Yunsheng was led to stand up, Gu Hanshan released his hand and looked up, smiling at him with a gesture of cheering, and stuffed two pieces of tiramisu ice cream in his pocket.


    Successfully won the director''s anger stare wearing a peaked cap.


    The little entertainers at home have suffered from heatstroke, their bodies are not comfortable, they are not fat after eating, and toffee is not included in the diet control recipe.


    The gold broker regretted that he couldn''t find the lens cover in hand, and looked back in the same righteousness.


    director:����


    You shouldn''t pull the producer back.


    Originally, I held the idea of ??making these two people have a good time, and when the studio is set, I will not make my eyes hurt again-


    The director pressed the brim, followed angrily and led the staff to the backstage. He swallowed and touched the phone, and ordered the latest sunglasses.


    The host on the stage is still hot.


    The director and producer are the first to go up, and the founding members will have to wait a while before appearing. Lu Yunsheng was sitting in a chair, fiddling with his mobile phone, couldn''t help but cut the trumpet, and suddenly found that in the list of special attention, Gu Hanshan had just posted the latest Weibo with his silent broker account.


    Since the accident, this account Gu Hanshan has not been used again, but still will be pulled out by Tan Yizhe''s fans to count the counts. The comment area below is full of insults and ridicules. Excessive curses can be seen everywhere. Gu Hanshan''s mobile phone has completely deleted the association of this account.


    But just now, this account suddenly sent out a Weibo to count all the black material from Tan Yizhe''s debut to the present.


    There is no overt verbal expression, and even a little more intense personal emotions are rare, but each one is equipped with unshakable evidence. The comments below exploded, almost noisy.


    "Host, Gu Hanshan just submitted his resignation, gave up all the benefits and benefits of these years, and went to find a moving company!"


    The system suddenly made a sound in my mind. It was probably that the incident was too sudden, and I couldn''t react yet. The mechanical sounds brought a sharp anxiety: "Should someone stop him?"


    Lu Yunsheng held the mobile phone, his chest was gently undulating for a while, and he slowly peeled off a toffee and put it in his mouth, and responded warmly: "No, prepare the contract."


    It is clear why Gu Hanshan suddenly did these things.


    As an agent, I have always known the celebrities and celebrities best, and even really grasped their existence. It''s not surprising that Gu Hanshan had Tan Yizhe''s black material in his hands, but it was too troublesome to use for tug-of-negotiations. Only in this way could Tan Yizhe be completely honest and no longer come out endlessly.


    But the cost is equally obvious.


    A lawsuit-brokered agent can only be jealous of the circle. The agent who can release the star material in person, will be directly ignored by everyone-no matter which side is wrong, no matter what the reason, people may boast in their presence that they are bloody, unconvinced, and there will be no more Companies, anyone dares to use him.


    That''s why Tan Yizhe was so unscrupulous at that time, so even if Gu Hanshan was bullied before him, even if he was forced to resort to desperation, he never chose this way to retaliate.


    It wasn''t necessary at that time, and it is undoubtedly even more unnecessary now.


    Gu Hanshan took this step and resigned to the company, which meant that he completely succumbed to his future. In this way, Tan Yizhe could no longer chase him endlessly, and the rumor that the "newcomer commits his agent in order to take the lead" can also be broken, and he no longer needs to be questioned by grievances and outside disturbances.


    Gu Hanshan is protecting him by almost the same method.


    The host on the stage has begun to invite the creators to come on stage to be interviewed. The staff below guided them one by one. Lu Yunsheng put away his mobile phone and stood with the crowd in the bright lights.


    Gu Hanshan sat under the stage, staring intently at him, with a smile in his eyes, his face still calm as if nothing happened.


    It''s as if it wasn''t him who just took out the second half of his career.


    Lu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows at him, and in accordance with the instructions of the agent, methodically participated in interactively answering questions. He was born with good conditions. Even in the concentration of the nebulae, he was no less indifferent. He no longer avoided the camera. He moved forward and backward in a decent manner, and in a flash of a lively barrage in the live broadcast room.


    !! !! !! Xiao Yunsheng''s progress is too obvious, he is so good. (* ///-/// *)


    For us, Yunsheng will not be scared to see the camera now! When I watched the director''s interview just now, I was always worried that there would be no place for Xiaoyun Shengfei ... finally relieved ...


    =-= The first two together don''t look great at all! It ��s not just a matter of not being scared to fly, so well behaved so well! Is this taught by a broker? Parents deserve to be parents!


    Hush, don''t mention parents, there are sunspots ...


    Didn''t find the sunspots gone? Just went and glanced at it, and the parents were really keen on Tan Yizhe. It is estimated that the baby on his apex was bullied too many times, and finally he was furious.


    Oh my **** ... this is a big blow to the career of the agent. The parents really distressed Xiaoyunsheng qwq for his future ...


    And Xiao Yun was born! Xiao Yunsheng said, he is the way out for Teacher Gu, and is the future of Teacher Gu!


    Be good to parents! Parents don''t need anything for you q ^ q must grow up quickly and let parents raise their eyebrows and exhale! Fly with parents! Soar!


    ...


    Wait, wait-does the cub have to talk? Don''t brush the barrage anymore


    The overall process of the conference is over. The rest of the time is for each actor. Reporters can select interested actors to ask questions, the camera will shoot immediately, and give the lens to anyone who follows.


    The scene was crowded with stars, and the lens was rare for Lu Yunsheng. The barrage was quiet for a moment, waiting for him to hold his breath.


    Under the camera, a media dedicated to gossip crowded over and rushed to hand the microphone over: "Mr. Lu, what do you think about Tan Yizhe''s black material behavior disclosed by your agent online?"


    This is an obvious trap problem, and it is easy to hack it if it is not handled properly. Not far away, Gu Hanshan''s expression sank instantly, and the reporters were separated when he came quickly, but Lu Yunsheng just raised his hand to take the microphone, pinching the corners of his lips, and the light in his eyes became tough again.


    "I unconditionally support all Gu''s choices. At the same time, I still have a word to say to Mr. Tan Yizhe."


    Gu Hanshan gradually slowed down.


    "I have said before that we will resort to legal means for defamation and other breaches of the contract-we have officially started to prepare evidence, and ask him to cooperate to prepare."


    Lu Yunsheng stood in front of the camera, welcoming everyone, and the lights reflected in the pure black eyes: "Please Mr. Tan to the company to wait for me, and I will give him an account of the rest."


    Gu Hanshan was in the same place, but Lu Yunsheng already thanked the camera briefly, turned around and held his hand. After taking a vacation with the director, he pulled Gu Hanshan out and ran out.


    The child''s footsteps were brisk and lively, holding his hand firmly, and the strength of the hand was firm without hesitation.


    Gu Hanshan raised his corner of his mouth, and could not help but quicken his pace.


    No one ran out suddenly from the press conference site. The reporters were suddenly struggling between chasing and not chasing each other. However, the parties had rushed to the car that had not been blocked and started to drive out.


    Gu Hanshan was plugged into the co-driver by Lu Yunsheng. Watching his little artist skillfully set the throttle to start the car, he almost reached the question of his mouth and was swallowed again.


    He had already made a choice, and there was nothing left to leave but the house was reluctant. He entrusted a friend to buy a house in the same layout in a building next to him, as long as he moved everything in, it would still be their home.


    From then on, his future and return were all on Lu Yunsheng alone.


    In this case-there is nothing wrong with where Lu Yunsheng wants to take him.


    The breath that had just fled and fluttered was not completely stable. Both of them were gasping slightly, their chests were slightly undulating, but there was a smile on each other''s faces, and their eyes were filled with clear and vivid warm colors.


    Lu Yunsheng drove the car all the way to Gu Hanshan''s company.


    Tan Yizhe had waited aggressively at the door, and when he saw the familiar car, he strode over with anger and struck the door with a strong kick.


    "Gu Hanshan! If you didn''t give me an account today, don''t even think about leaving this post happily! How was the original contract written? You fooled--"


    The curse did not fall, and the door of the driver''s seat had been opened from the inside.


    Tan Yizhe was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. He stepped forward and was about to scold him, but the figure that came down made him step back and frown, and then stepped back: "Lu-Lu Yunsheng? Why are you back? You did not go to the press conference Yet?"


    The cost of provoke Gu Hanshan and Lu Lusheng is completely different, not to mention that he has lost his original energy now.


    The black materials released by Gu Hanshan were not washed. The wind on the Internet quickly reversed, and there were a lot of enemies along the way. Except for a few fans who still did not believe it, he had become infamous and fell into the ridicule of the overwhelming crowd. To the point.


    If a reporter rushed back to land with Yunsheng, he would not be able to behave in public. If the company is willing to do public relations for him, maybe there is still a chance to live ...


    Tan Yizhe still had a faint glimmer of hope, the whole body''s violent momentum instantly converged, and he cautiously stepped back a few steps.


    Lu Yun got out of the car, and Gu Hanshan came around from the other side.


    They didn''t drive fast enough, and they intentionally gave reporters a chance to make time difference. Lu Yunsheng also specifically instructed the system to notify the company to remove the sentry. Many shots have quietly appeared inside and outside the company.


    "Yunsheng?"


    Afraid of madness, Tan Yizhe violently wounded, Gu Hanshan took a few steps forward, guarded Lu Yunsheng behind him, and lowered his voice to ask him.


    Lu Yunsheng frowned at him, shook his hand, nodded slightly towards the company executives who were far away, turned back and turned to Tan Yizhe: "You broke the contract first, the company terminated the contract with you in advance. of."


    "You-what are you talking about?"


    Tan Yizhe chuckled and took two steps in disbelief: "Wake up, this is not your house, not anyone you can let anyone go! Even if you are willing to come,-"


    His words came to an abrupt end, and he stared at the company executives bowing respectfully and respectfully to Lu Yunsheng, his eyes widening erratically.


    Lu Yunsheng ignored him and took over the contract he had prepared earlier. Gu Hanshan, who was looking at Xiangxi, was holding his breath for a long while, and suddenly felt discouraged.


    "I contracted you for this company"


    Still can''t tell.


    Since the lover does not like this company, it is not impossible to sell it and buy a new one. I heard that the main system is recently advocating for saving money and recycling, so it may be considered in response to the call of the main system.


    Lu Yunsheng opened his mouth, his heart beat more, his cheeks paled. I remembered that the villain was still watching, determined to take a deep breath, looked up, and stuffed the contract into Gu Hanshan''s arms.


    "This-here you are, if we don''t really like it, we''ll sell this company and buy another ..."


    The author has something to say: Lu �� To save �� Buy and then sell �� General Manager �� Yunsheng: No, sell if you don''t like it! (�� q ^ q;) ��


    Liang �� Can you eat �� Is it delicious �� Protagonist �� Mouthbird: Ah? ��) ���


    # Abuse what? #


    #What scum? #


    #Tasty? #


    ����������������������������


    The world has come to an end, and it should end tomorrow!


    Thanks to Qian Fei, my dear torpedo! !! = 3 =


    Thank you all for your love qwq will definitely continue to work hard! !!


    Is Mu Yan not Mu title rocket artillery x1 grenade x1 mines x5 sauce assorted dish rocket artillery x1 Aya ��s little cute grenade x1 Ann''s grenade x1 Fengjianyuhua grenade x1 praying to Chang''an mines x5 (�� ���) mines x1meatball mines x1 jpepper mines x1 Ziyue Xiaohe Mine x1 Audio Mine Mine x1 Arc A7 Mine x1 Sweet and Sour Brownie Mine x1 Minority Mine x1 Late Mountain Mine x1 Wild Bone Mine x1 Kao Mine x1 Proud Dark Blue Mine x1 Wo Landmine x1 Langfeng landmine x1 Linyun landmine x1 Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Landmine x1 Lanxifu Landmine x1 Infertile Landmine x1


    Bow! !! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 135： I covered this agent

    The contract was so thick that Gu Hanshan raised it with his hands subconsciously, and the above pages were opened by the wind.


    The transfer terms were stuffed with a4 printing paper, and the management and ownership rights were densely packed, one by one, clear and clear, leaving only the name of the transferee.


    Tan Yizhe had been held down firmly for a long time, his eyes widened and he looked incredibly. The company''s senior executives still respectfully stood on the side, but how they looked and how they looked, they did not look back and forth between the two.


    Gu Hanshan took a light breath, slowly squeezed the contract, and suddenly understood what Lu Yunsheng asked him at that time.


    The child stood in front of him, his cheeks glowed with crimson lips, and the corners of his lips were slightly tense. He was so obedient that he could buy a company and give it away.


    To meet the black and moistened eyes cleaned by clear water, Gu Hanshan moved lightly between his throat, raised his hands and rubbed his short hair slightly blown by the wind. His voice was mute: "Yunsheng ..."


    "Mr. Gu, please think again!"


    The company''s executives suddenly stepped forward as if they were dead, and bowed deeply: "The original high-level black and white roundworms have been dealt with! The company has completely replaced its leadership and development plans, and it will never reappear. Slander incident. We are ready to prosecute! "


    The senior executive took a breath and quietly looked at Gu Hanshan''s look: "Originally-I was going to let the publicity department directly control the evaluation and reverse the whitewash for you. President Lu said that the company''s reverse effect was not good. You don''t need a company to do it. Just �� just leave the house that the company assigned to you ... ��


    "Wait--"


    Unexpectedly, the senior management even reported this to the company''s new owner. Lu Yunsheng couldn''t stop it, his face became hotter instantly. As he was about to turn around, Gu Hanshan''s arm protruded in time as if he had predicted his movements, and circled the man gently back to his chest.


    Surrounded by the familiar warmth, Lu Yunsheng''s body gradually relaxed, holding his hand by the corner of his clothes, and burying his hot cheek in the agent''s straight suit fabric.


    Gu Hanshan lowered his head.


    His warm, flexible body was against his shoulders and chest, and his heart beat against his chest, childish and hot.


    Like picking up a small animal at home that is much larger than expected, Gao Xingxing and him nesting in a small tree hole, and can''t wait to find the same baby again. Give it to him, push it all in front of him, peeking nervously with his ears, whether he likes it or not.


    He didn''t speak, and Lu Yunsheng also froze. He closed his lips and raised his eyes quietly. The agent, who was waiting for the rabbit, bowed his head in time, and put a light kiss between Qingxiu''s eyebrows.


    Gentle dark eyes suddenly glowed with joy.


    Lu Yunsheng looked up at him with his lips angled up, fortunately, he tried his best to look solemn, and flowers bloomed in his eyes.


    Gu Hanshan stood up slightly, his eyes fell into the clear eyes of the child in his arms, and he smiled helplessly: "Sure enough, he is very accountable ..."


    I did inadvertently disclose that the house is not easy to buy, the company is likely to get in the way, and Tan Yizhe will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble ... That is their home, and of course he will not be willing to accept it anyway.


    But there is no such algorithm for buying a company for a house.


    If the original seniors knew, they would not know what the mood would be.


    Lu Yunsheng arched his eyebrows and met the helpless and dumb smile under his eyes. He couldn''t help raising his lips briskly, holding his hand firmly, and pulling him to the company and walked quickly.


    In order to cooperate with the press conference today, Gu Hanshan deliberately wore a suit tailored by Lu Yunsheng. Although the children''s body is not strong, they have a better ratio of leg lengths and appear abnormally on the stage. The effect of drawing pictures is better than ever.


    At that point, the softness and liveliness of the formal clothes came out, the tie loosened, the neckline of the shirt was open, and the bright figure was reflected under the sun, making the eyes hot.


    Gu Hanshan clenched his hands and quickly followed.


    Of course, the company''s reversal effect will not be good. After so long in the circle, the brokers who have experienced countless ups and downs know this better than anyone.


    This circle cannot solve everything with reason and truth. Tan Yizhe''s misery has put himself in a very vulnerable position. Even if a company comes forward to clarify, support him, or even resort to legal means, those who do not believe will still not believe it. As long as the marketing methods are proper, it can even make countless people scold the company and brokers for being treacherous, making Tan Yizhe a model of being oppressed and rebelled by the company.


    It was because knowing that this was not useful, he never even thought about it, and even when the company chose to give up his Bao Tan Yizhe, he was not surprised.


    His child can buy the entire entertainment company. In fact, as long as the company speaks for him and a lawsuit is made, even if the effect is not so good, he will not be a little bit reconciled and will be content to thank him. Fate favors.


    But Lu Yunsheng looked at him, and asked seriously��whether it was a fire or not, he could stop others from bullying you.


    I went to the endorsement of meda, and ran in the jungle day and night. In the summer, I was wearing a dozen pounds of armor to shoot a movie. I didn''t know if I had a heat stroke.


    I did n��t dare to say anything when I looked down. I instinctively hid the child hiding behind him, gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand in front of the camera. His cheeks were red, his shoulders were tight, and he had to face the media. Guarding him without giving up.


    Just to cheer him up.


    Even a little bit of these cognitions made his chest hot.


    The viewing elevator slowly goes up. Tan Yizhe''s figure below is too small to see clearly, but he can still recognize that he is still unwilling by vague movements. He is desperately struggling to break through the human wall and rush into the company, but is afraid. The top of the company being sold was locked out.


    He used to think that he would always be there, a bump in his life that he would never pass.


    Gu Hanshan raised his hand, and slowly pressed it against the hard glass outer wall-where it was already hot by the sun, the hot heat poured along the palm, all the way into the last inconspicuous corner of the heart.


    One hand held him gently, Gu Hanshan turned his head, and Lu Yunsheng was looking up at him: "Don''t you like it? It''s okay, I''ve got a few more helpers--"


    The following words were sealed in time by a kiss.


    Lu Yunsheng blinked his eyes, and the talking clear black eyes bent inquiringly into an arc.


    Gu Hanshan laughed, wrapped people in his arms, and lowered his head, his voice was dumb: "I like it, I like it too much-just this, this one, just change nothing ..."


    love it.


    Gu Hanshan didn''t know how to communicate the feelings in the past, but could only lower his head and kiss him deeply. Qinliang''s soft lips are slightly dry, and the sweet smell of toffee is still hidden between the lips and teeth. The two people''s breath blends together. Gu Hanshan skillfully pressed the elevator''s anti-disturb straight-through button, and the sun fell on the glass viewing wall. On the ground, it is smooth and lubricious, and the ground is shining brightly.


    The reporters crouched downstairs with cameras, and finally fell into the deepest confusion since their careers.


    The real-time news, which was constantly reversing in the afternoon, quickly brought the "White Feathers" conference to hot search.


    First, Xiao Xian Rou came out with the banned agent publicly, and then the agent resolutely competed with the popular traffic to protect the reputation of the artist. Without waiting for the netizens to relax, the two disappeared from the conference site. The headline of the news has changed from "brokers rushing to the crown and becoming angry" to "the company president resolutely joins the performing arts circle in pursuit of well-known brokers".


    Tan Yizhe''s company issued a statement at the same time, due to the artist''s breach of contract, illegal decision to terminate the contract, and retain the right to sue, and investigate civil and criminal liabilities according to law. The ownership of the company has been transferred since today, and the detailed contracts are also listed one by one in pictures.


    The signature on the picture was clearly seen, and the comments below the statement exploded instantly, rushing to the first place in the hot search.


    Wait, wait, what happened? �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) �� What happened to my cub who can explain to me!


    Your cub was probably stimulated by the agent''s grievances, so you decide to be angry and buy a company to give the agent gas ..._ (: 3��) _


    Wait, so Yunsheng? ? ? I always thought that chasing after was Gold Medal Agent x Inspirational Little Fresh Meat. Was it originally bought and bought super big guy x was framed by a knife manager?


    No ... according to Xiao Yunsheng''s softness and sweetness, you should not stand against it. In that video, after the company executives rushed up and bowed and said something, if the parents could not stop their eyes and quickly, the cub would be afraid to fly in public again ...


    But Xiao Yunsheng can afford the company, why is it so hard to enter the entertainment industry? To tell you the truth, I really do n��t think that the cub is because of the ideal dream orz. Every time I see it, I feel distressed every time I see it. Q �� q thinks Xiao Yunsheng is really working hard to force himself to come out. Show us ...


    Because ... you should be angry for the agent.


    Isn''t this the case in the circle? Only by standing at the same position can more people hear the sound, and there is no exception to the right to wealth. Xiao Yunsheng doesn''t come here, will we have so many people believe him?


    I also think it ��s because this qaq is telling the truth ... I am particularly ashamed that if the company sends a statement to the agent, as long as Tan Yizhe shows weakness, I definitely think that it is the company and the broker who have joined forces to bully people _ | �� | ��


    Don''t be ashamed. This is human instinct. People are more likely to sympathize with the weak. It ��s just that this kind of thing will endlessly hurt. Once it succeeds, maybe more people will imitate such a bottomless marketing method. After people ��s goodwill is almost consumed, there will be a real company. The celebrity celebrity''s critique and celebrity celebrity who had no way to appeal and had to sacrifice their compensation to find a way out will no longer be taken care of and sympathized by.


    ...


    Lu Yunsheng lay on the sofa and flipped through the comments. When he saw the standing agent, he secretly praised it with a trumpet. Seeing that the wind direction was finally completely turned, his eyebrows followed with a warm arc.


    "looking at what?"


    Gu Hanshan just handed over the company''s affairs. When he saw that he was happy with his mobile phone, he asked with a smile. I opened the chair and was about to sit down. Lu Yunsheng had bounced up, expecting to give up the position around him: "Look at Weibo ..."


    The children''s eyes are brilliant, and they feel quite good at first sight.


    This time Gu Hanshan didn''t stop again. He smiled, bowed his head, kissed him, sat down on the sofa, and hugged people on his lap: "There is no show for us tomorrow. The director called back and said it was for us. Take a break, go back one day later ... want to go home? "


    As for "sunglasses are not yet available, please let the crew stop and stop", there is no need to tell the little artist in the past.


    These days, the filming is tight, and the two haven''t been able to go home for a while. Lu Yunsheng''s eyes lighted up, and he held up his body expectantly: "Haven''t the house moved yet? I''ve always been afraid that I haven''t had time ..."


    "It''s a company''s house, but you can''t mess around."


    Gu Hanshan laughed softly, his arms leaned behind him, and he sat up and tried the temperature on his forehead. After confirming that I was no longer uncomfortable, I put on the cheek with a smile: "Want to go back? Pack up and get in the car. I will cook today. No play tomorrow, we can play for a while ..."


    He was still talking slowly about the plan, and the little president in his arms had bounced up neatly, busyly circling the office, packing the scattered things into his backpack.


    Gu Hanshan stood up, patiently accompanied him to clean up.


    The hands of the two fell on the same toffee. Lu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and opened the sugar paper generously to feed into his mouth. Gu Hanshan smirked and smiled. He held his hands and turned them around, holding them in his arms. With a soft kiss, go on.


    The moon was cool and the stars were just outside the window.


    It rained a little at night, and the wind blew, bringing the coolness and comfort that are rare these days.


    Gu Hanshan stopped his car and drove Yunsheng to walk round and round in the community. The stars fell in a small puddle, and a silvery glow came out at the slightest touch.


    A few and a half children haven''t slept yet. They are watching the wifi in the small restaurant downstairs, and they are arguing lively while watching. When they see Gu Hanshan walking by, they rush around and pull him to judge, they must be clear. Is the content in the screen a substitute?


    Gu Hanshan''s time to live has not been short, and he has nodded his neighbors.


    I ca n��t hide his identity. Many people know that he has something to do with the entertainment industry. The old people are not interested in this area, but the children who are still studying are not asking him around the circle. Gossip here.


    Lu Yunsheng only brought a mask. Gu Hanshan was afraid that he might be recognized and caused a sensation. He originally intended to answer the question casually, his eyes fell on the screen, but Mei Feng couldn''t help picking.


    In the picture is the recording and recording lens that was finally allowed to be released. His child sits on the horse with a magnificent look. The eyebrows are clean and handsome, depicted by water and ink, strong as a dragon and a horse, and a silver armor is released in the sun. Dazzling light.


    his.


    I have never felt infinitely proud and proud because of these simple two words��as if there is a very passionate emotion tumbling in my chest, and I want to burst my hair, but I have to hide it secretly, no one gives it See, no one told, so the chest was filled with the joy of such satisfaction.


    "substitute--"


    Gu Hanshan smiled and patted the shoulder of a half-year-old teenager around him: "It''s not so good-looking."


    The teenagers were holding their breaths and waiting for his conclusion. Half of them guessed right away, and immediately cheered excitedly.


    The cloud covering the moon slowly crawled across the field of vision, the moonlight became bright, and perched on Xuan Xiu''s eyebrows exposed by the people around him.


    The sharp-eyed boy rounded his eyes, looked back and forth into the picture and the real figure, and finally couldn''t help but jump up and opened his mouth, but Gu Hanshan had already stunned Lu Yunsheng and quickly ran away without a shadow.


    Behind them was a deafening cry, and the two ran on the moonlight starlight without any image, rushing into the sound-proof residential building. Gu Hanshan''s eyes quickly pressed the elevator used to confuse the teenagers, pulled the landing Yunsheng to open the fire door, and ran up the stairs.


    Lu Yunsheng ran faster than him.


    The deer-like figure stepped lightly on the stairs, which was much smarter and smarter than when climbing the stairs with him that day. To meet the bright and full smiles in those eyes, Gu Hanshan couldn''t help bending his mouth, but he also exerted his strength to speed up the steps, the lights gradually turned on during the run, and they were thrown behind his eyes.


    It has never been so difficult.


    Taking out the key and entering the door, Gu Hanshan''s breath was still not calm, and then he turned on the light in the living room.


    The child was so happy to have fun. Gu Hanshan smiled brightly. He lay on the sofa hugging him, kissed two people hard, and took off his mask while adjusting his breathing.


    Lu Yunsheng lay on him, his eyes filled with laughter, and the crystal sweat rolled down his forehead, hitting his hairline ears, causing ripples in his heart.


    "I really want to see ..."


    Gu Hanshan panted lightly, and touched the remote control of the air conditioner with his backhand. He hugged the person tightly in his arms, combed his short hair with his fingertips, and narrowed his eyes half-jokingly: "What is your home like? Is it a two-hundred-square-meter bed that has to be hurried to the bathroom every day, and that you have to run for five kilometers to eat? Otherwise, how can you train so physically ... "


    Lu Yunsheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t help but be ridiculed by the agent''s unrestrained imagination, and coughed gently: "Once-yes."


    Gu Hanshan was only joking with him, but he didn''t expect to be sure. She stumbled slightly, but Lu Yunsheng already smiled at him, and closed his eyes again and buried it in his neck.


    "I used to live there for a long time ... but I was brought out by my father, but I always dreamed of it."


    Gu Hanshan''s chest gradually undulated, and he sat up, holding his cheeks with his hands, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "None will do it now."


    Lu Deng raised his eyebrows at him, leaned forward and touched it, and gently touched his lips: "It will not be done for a long time."


    The icy research institute, an empty cell of several hundred square meters, mechanical brutal limit tests and human experiments, the cold and irritations that the knife cut on the body, the severe pain that almost crushed the entire body when it exploded.


    I ca n��t see the trees and rocks that are the same everywhere I sleep. I need to hunt to fill my stomach. Anytime, anywhere, there may be attacks. And��those who treat him as the son of **** must be cut off. He was at ease, and he tried his best to kill him, his classmates.


    It seems as cold and lonely as the shadow of the cheekbones.


    That''s where he really came from.


    He could already turn around and stare into the abyss.


    That abyss is always lit with a lamp-even if he is also trapped in the abyss, he still stubbornly emits a faint and warm light, always on and always on his way out.


    Lu Deng smiled at him, but tears could not stop falling.


    Gu Hanshan tightened his arms and kissed away the tears on his face. His arms were always firmly behind him, and he slowly patted them slowly. Lu Deng wanted to bury him in his arms even more, only a few movements, his broad chest and shoulders seemed to have noticed, and wrapped him firmly: "Yunsheng."


    Lu Deng looked up, trying to provoke a smile, but was softly kissed on the corner of his lips beforehand.


    "Wait a chance ... can you take me home and meet my parents?"


    The author has something to say: �� �� Cabbage �� You ate �� Good �� Long: OK. �� ����_�ޣ� ��


    #Wait#


    # �� һ #


    #? ? ? #


    �ܩܩܩܩ�) `�� ��) �ߩ���


    ������������������������


    This world ends here o (* //// �� ///// *) q Always have a world to see parents! !!


    I will write about the past of the small lamp in the last world. If you do n��t know what ��s going on, do n��t worry! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 136： I covered this minister

    Until the two left the world together, the agent''s wish to meet his parents was not realized.


    The parents are in the real world, Gu Yuan''s current data level is not enough, and the task of Lu Deng has not been notified, and neither of them can go out yet. The system tried to contact a few times, only to know that Mu Jinchu had actually taken the task to a lower world. Now he is busy with work and can''t receive the news passed in from outside.


    However, "Bai Yu Xing" became a hit, and Lu Yunsheng successfully exploded with his role in more than ten episodes, and successfully established himself in the entertainment industry.


    Gu Hanshan feels that this is enough, but the young president who signed his own entertainment company still insisted on making progress, and took part in several films. Until the captain got the film emperor, he was finally carried back by the agent to hide it.


    Tan Yizhe was expelled from the entertainment industry long ago. Naturally, there was no way to participate in the competition to add block to the protagonist. As the protagonist, Liang Ming lost a plot to face and abuse the slag. Lu Deng deliberately took away a considerable amount of experience points as compensation, but still was taken the opportunity to blackmail ten dozen barbecues.


    The protagonist was devouring food until the bound system was angry and ordered to control the body shape. Then he finally reluctantly bid farewell to the fancier, and he walked to the top of his life when he could not eat.


    Lu Yunsheng still has a huge fan base, and his agent somehow has a considerable support group. The two went hand in hand to go to a playground and both became popular. After living together in this world for decades, they left after the popularity faded and disappeared into the eyes of the public.


    When Lu Deng returned to the main world, the system had not yet returned.


    A few years before I came back, the system said that the next world was a bit special, so I had to prepare in advance. The two have become well-known seniors in the performing arts world in the last world, and their lives have been smooth, and they have no trouble and need system help. Lu Deng specially packed the backpack for him, but he didn''t expect that it took so long.


    Time does not wait for someone, maybe the plot has already developed. Lu Deng left the door for the system, called up the control screen, and opened the next world of matching.


    The main system has made the details very humane, even if it is only a supporting plot brief, there are corresponding backgrounds and pictures as a background. Seeing the antique scroll unfolding in front of her eyes, the land lantern was about to look closely, but suddenly the white light was on.


    Before he could react, his feet suddenly went empty. The familiar feeling of weightlessness quickly transcended all over the world.


    Opening your eyes again, the exclaiming sounds have already started.


    He was riding on a high-headed big horse, and the originally clean bluestone slab road was kicked over by many stalls by running horses. The sides were messy, and the street vendors were afraid to step forward.


    The stalls in front of me were all overturned, and it wasn''t him who wanted to come. Seeing a fallen half-large doll crying in front of her, she was about to be stepped on by a horse''s hoof in the next moment. I found that the physical quality brought in had not been adjusted to be consistent with myself, and my waist hurt so badly that I couldn''t even make a little effort.


    There are many special conditions encountered, and this is not the most critical category.


    The land lantern spread the reins and took off the stirrup, so that the horseshoe missed the almost injured and injured young child. He rolled his head on the spot and smashed the bluestone road with his shoulders. He finally avoided the scared red horse .


    The horse is not human, and he runs away without a trace.


    Lu Deng lay on the ground, glanced at the unscathed little doll and was quickly taken away to take care of him. He stood up with a light breath, and tried to contact in his mind: "System, can you hear?"


    "Host!"


    After a rush of noisy currents, the familiar mechanical sound finally cried loudly, and something flew into his mind as if it were flying, making him almost dizzy for a moment.


    Obviously, he was forcibly detained in the current world, the system was wronged, and he cried so much that he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Deng was dizzy. He raised his hands and rubbed his forehead. Anxiously, there was a cry behind him: "Master Wang-Lord Wang!"


    Lu Deng was so heavy on his body that he couldn''t make any effort on his waist, but he still stood still, looking sideways, and his shoulders became sore again.


    As long as the system is back, Lu Deng can view relevant information about this world. Even if it is too late to figure out the overall plot of this world, I can always sort out my current identity, and I will help you immediately when I arrive in the new world.


    Several red envelopes were given to the system for soothing, and in the cries of mechanical sounds frustrating, Lu Deng turned on his identity introduction.


    The identity he received this time was Lu Chengru. He was fifteen years old. He was the youngest prince in the centuries and was the young emperor''s little uncle.


    To be honest, this little uncle is really boring. The brothers are still in fashion. When the elder brother succeeded, he just learned to walk.


    The emperor had a grand strategy and devoted himself to the Zhongxing Chaotang. All his thoughts were on the people in the Chaozhong family. To this half-brother, even a few years younger than his eldest son, except for the name of the King Yi , Food, clothing, housing, and transportation are not good to support, but they can no longer care about other more considerate care.


    Lu Chengru lost his parents since he was a child. He was named a king and grew up solitary in the corner of the palace. He gradually developed a stubborn temper and did not embarrass himself.


    The emperor was fashionable and was disciplined by him. In the past few years, the emperor had overworked and died young, and the new emperor had to call him a little uncle, let alone say more. Therefore, in the past few years, Lu Chengru''s behavior has become more and more unrestrained.


    Today, for no reason on the streets, I was naturally bored by the unruly little uncle who was abducted by the nobles to find pleasure.


    The servants chased each other''s ashes, and when they ran there, the little baby was already taken away. It was only when the prince accidentally fell on the horse, one by one, frightened, helping him inquiries about the injury, almost asking the guard The doctor came over immediately for treatment.


    Lu Deng had rested for a while, and he took a breath, added an analgesic to himself, and said warmly, "I don''t care ..."


    The voice did not fall, and the mechanical sounds blocked by the system had anxiously sounded: "The host can''t do it, this time it is the assessment of the world, you can''t ooc, otherwise you have to go to make up for the exam!"


    With the mechanical sound coming from his head, Lu Deng''s heart beat lightly, and the words below swallowed back instantly.


    Both the system staff and various real-world hosts will take the exam after the internship period, and those who pass will be able to enter the assessment world for review.


    The assessment world is also the normal world, except that the participants will randomly select people, and they cannot know the subsequent plots in advance and complete the system requirements. Once the degree of ooc (deviation from the person) exceeds the limit, it will be judged as failing, and then go back to retake the exam.


    The accident this time when crossing the world is probably related to the particularity of the current world.


    Sure enough, he entered the assessment world without going through the examination. It seems that the commitment of the main system is undoubtedly effective.


    There must be no retakes.


    When I think of the "500-year Assessment and 300-Year Simulation" in my house, there is a cold sweat behind Lu Deng, and I immediately converge my mind. I used the acting skills trained in the last world, and I opened my sleeves and turned around. He saw the wounded attendant.


    The system cheered up from grief has opened the home screen for him in a timely manner, and it is marked with the detection of the degree of ooc. Just now, although no points were deducted, a red reminder has been marked, and a line "Prohibit the use of any "Experience points to buy insurance for the collapsed people".


    Lu Deng: "..."


    I''m afraid this hint was individually marked for him.


    "Sorry host, I didn''t grab the" Wenrundanran "and" Free and Easy "people. They were snatched by the protagonist system first ..."


    The system was full of guilt, and he apologized to him: "I went to fight with that system! But it is determined that the main character has priority, and the staff must be humble ..."


    Lu Deng listened dumbly, and handed another red envelope to it: "It doesn''t matter, I can--"


    Before he could say anything, his gaze suddenly fell on a carriage that came slowly.


    The carriage was extremely luxurious, obviously a noble officer, but it was not the same as Lu Cheng''s unrestrained style.


    The driving horses are tame and docile. The carriages came all the way from the street. Not only did they no longer touch the roadside vendors, they also trot and followed two lines of battles, helping to clean up the mess without saying a word, although the iron surface was selfless. With a serious face, he could see the clear gratitude in the eyes of the people.


    Lu Deng''s heart suddenly brisk.


    His foreboding has always been stronger than others, not to mention that two people have experienced so many worlds together. Even if they cannot see each other across a carriage, they still have a natural sense. I could hardly bear to walk to the carriage, but suddenly I saw the official running all the way, and he gave his face a sign: "Walking on the street and disturbing the people, please ask King Yi to go to the punishment department."


    Lu Deng stunned, and subconsciously raised his hand to take the handwritten wooden sign and watched the car pass by.


    A wind came over and tried to roll up the curtains of the carriage, but it was weak and could not be lowered.


    It seems that he did not realize that the always-tempered Yi King was so honest, the officials looked at him up and down, and did not say to leave quickly. The driving horse lowered its head and walked forward step by step. There was no pause, and it was already heading towards the end of the street.


    "Host ..."


    The system whispered quietly, reminding him carefully: "The assessment world is strict, the target person''s database is completely sealed, and he has not been able to bring it to the world, and he has no impression of the host at all ..."


    The assessment of the world is to test the various capabilities of the host and the staff. Naturally, it will not allow the existence of a backdoor. This time, I can successfully transfer to the world where my lover is. I am afraid that the system has already made a lot of efforts before coming.


    Lu Deng understood this. Although he felt a little bit sad, he also tried to adjust his mood and whispered to him: "It doesn''t matter."


    It is necessary not only to ensure the personnel, but also to rescue the cannon fodder under reasonable circumstances and change the fate of the cannon fodder.


    It seems a bit difficult, but it hasn''t been done yet.


    He has painkillers, but it doesn''t hurt


    Lu Deng looked down at the wooden sign, which was engraved with a silver hook with iron paintings, and had written the wrongs and punishments that had already been prescribed. The royal family attacked the horse fiercely, the rod was fifteen, and it was confined for ten days. Harm the people, and receive the sentence to the Imperial College.


    The paragraph was written with dense names, and went from the Prime Minister, Shang Shu Shangshu, and Wenhuadian University Scholar all the way to the following.


    Gu Yan.


    The attendants seemed to be very scared of the person in the carriage, and they dared to help him to the parked carriage when the carriage was far away. Lu Deng got on the car slowly, and sat in the rickety carriage, fingertips stroking those two words, and a curtain of wind lifted by the wind immediately appeared.


    It ��s okay to take a look.


    I can probably see it when I go back and get punished, but I''m not in a hurry. Lu Deng breathed a sigh of relief, held the board in his hand, and leaned back slightly.


    Gu Xun was the orphan of the emperor.


    Although the power is in power, and even the emperor''s words must be shunned by three points, his reputation in the people is very good.


    At that time, the chaos and chaos of the chaos of the court were entrenched in law and principles. Gu Xi won the trust of the emperor, drastically abolished the evil government and re-established the code, and he started with the privileged family of the generations. Because of the full support of the Emperor, but within ten years, a complete jurisprudence system has been established. The offenders committed crimes with the common people, the royal family punished them with a heavy penalty, and finally turned the trend and cleared the trend of the wild. .


    Nature also counts enemies.


    In the past when the emperor was in the past, the prince stood up because of the abolition of the law, and always hated Gu Yi. The first emperor deliberately surrendered Gu Gu to save his life, and gave him the goblin soldiers and the emperor division. In the coaching palace, it was to prevent the Prince from taking revenge.


    The last item of Gu Yan''s reform was the abolition of land and the recruitment of private soldiers.


    The new emperor is deep-hearted, although it is clear that Gu Jie''s reform is beneficial to the court and the field, but he does not intend to give up revenge, so the family members who were let go are attacked by Gu Jie, and they are clearly weak, showing a short foundation instability. , Behind-the-shoulder posture with more than enough heart.


    It won''t be long before the new emperor will ��hinder the pressure of the clan�� to take Gu Yi to the streets and release rumors to arouse public anger. Wait until the time is right for Taoguang to hide the shadows, and then use the banner of revenge for the emperor to take advantage of the indignation of the family to complete the last step of Gu Zheng''s reform.


    If you want to find a way ...


    Lu Deng shook the wooden sign and knocked on the system quietly in his head: "Can I usurp the position?"


    system:"����"


    While it was busy working, the host seemed to be secretly taught by the target character.


    The protagonist is a contemporary prince, and he will be the emperor in the future. When the plot line cannot be bought with experience points, it cannot be changed too much. The system hesitated for a long time, carefully speaking out: "Host, usurping words will affect the plot line, we can put it in the last consideration ..."


    Lu Deng nodded and didn''t say much, took the wooden sign with him. The side with the words was placed close to her, and her heart beat quietly against the sharp drop of the iron hook with silver painting.


    I don''t remember ... it''s okay.


    When Gu Yan returned to the Imperial College, it was already dark.


    He didn''t have to come to this place originally, but since he received a bachelor''s degree from the Mandarin Temple in the new dynasty, and he has to teach the princes'' lessons, he has to come here every day to avoid giving people a handle. Later, it was found that being few people here is a good place to handle official business, and I have simply moved all the official business in Fuzhong to this side.


    The reform has become the ancestor''s law, there are too many places to change, and the interests involved are countless. The slabs of Xiangfu have all been stepped out of the nest, which is indeed inferior to that of the Imperial College, where the princes did not come to class.


    I just hope that the new emperor can start slowly, wait for him to sort out the last code thoroughly, and then take his life.


    Sit down at the table, and the side of the case is already full of paper cases to ask about the reform measures. Gu Min was preparing to reply from scratch, and the following officials quietly entered the door: "Sir, Yi Wang has come to be punished."


    Gu Xun looked up, and Mei Feng couldn''t help picking.


    King Yi is the emperor''s young emperor. He has always been indifferent to his actions, and he has a great reputation in Beijing. It was just that the courtier should not interfere in the family affairs of the royal family, and he was busy with official duties all day. He was only aware of such a prince who often knew that law and crime caused headaches. He did not have more impressions.


    It''s just--I was in the street today, and when the wind came up, I glanced inadvertently.


    Obviously, it is just a teenager who is not ignorant of the world. Luxurious clothes are a little embarrassed by the fall of the horse and a strand of hair is hanging on the cheek. Although he impatiently shakes off the servant''s support examination, he does not make too arrogant actions.


    He sent someone to give the wooden sign. He had thought that Lu Chengru would be stopped by a car, but when he saw that he was standing on the side of the street, his eyes chased for a while, and he recovered it quietly.


    Every day is full of ideas, and everything in my mind is always busy. What I saw at that time is still a little thought, and it can easily come to mind.


    ... he stood there, would anyone take him home?


    Untimely thoughts occupied the mind, Gu Jiemei tried to drive away that look-law enforcement should always strictly abandon personal privacy, and kicked the stall when the street was swung, and it was supposed to be punished ...


    ... is anyone taking medicine for him?


    Gu Yan tightened his eyebrows, tightened the hand holding the pen, and sank a little bit, "Have Taiyi seen Yi Wang? He wasn''t seriously injured. What should I do?"


    "My lord, Taiyi has seen it. It is said that King Yi was not badly injured, the trauma was bumped, the bone was hurt on the shoulder, and the veins were hurt on the waist. I just need to rest for a month to recover


    Knowing that Gu Zheng couldn''t tolerate the coquettish temper, the official spoke truthfully, and hesitated again, "Just the King ... It doesn''t look like he was so hurt, and he walks as usual ..."


    It won''t be heavy.


    Gu Yan put his pen down, his eyes fell on the curtain across the floor-he was still thinking about the eyes he saw at that time.


    It was quiet, and it was withdrawn if you could not catch up, because you knew that no one would come up and really felt distressed and concerned, so you didn''t need to show pain.


    ...


    This kind of thought is really out of place. Most of them are sleeping too little these days, making their minds a bit unconscious.


    "You don''t have to hurry to cast a cane first. You can check to see if the injury is real. If it really hurts, first confine yourself for ten days and fine a thousand yuan, and take the sentence for the time being.


    Gu Yan said slowly, and felt that after all this was detrimental to the law, and frowned for a long while before adding another sentence.


    "It''s just that the law is not invalid, and the punishment is still essential. Please go back to King Yi-copy the first volume of the Book of Rites fifteen times, and I will check it on another day."


    The author has something to say: Regret, Total Amnesia, Softheartedness, Unwillingness to Penalty, Super Strict, Emperor: Write your homework. (�� V_v ��)


    Lu �� Never ooc �� Never make up the exam �� Never review �� Lamp: �� (q �� q |||) ��


    #hit#


    #butt#


    # ���� �� #


    | ^ q) m ....


    ������������������������������������


    Hold everyone up! I try to write! !! When I come back at night to send a red envelope! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 137： I covered this minister

    After hearing about the new punishment, King Yi, who had brought the crime, moved to tears almost immediately.


    The officials were dutifully stopped in front of them, and the people in the room obviously had no plans to come out again. Lu Deng stood at the door for a while, and finally dismissed the question of whether he could change the copy of the book back to a cane, dutifully waved his sleeves, and hummed away.


    The arrogant young king was aggressive, his steps were large and fast, and his clothes were windy. If you don''t take a closer look, I''m afraid you can''t really see that the left leg is slightly sloppy.


    Withdrawing his gaze from the back, Gu Ai dumbfounded in the room, and ran into the curtain.


    The subordinate officer went out to speak, but he stalked behind the curtain. If it is spread, the reputation of the minister and the cool official is probably unnecessary.


    The paperwork has been piled on the ground, and the busy things have been piled up into the mountains. Gu Zheng converged, and sat back around the table, letting his thoughts fall on the official business, and wrote a correction.


    When Lu Deng was out of the Guozijian, he was carefully boarded by a servant on the courthouse.


    The injuries on the body will never be lighter, the left shoulder hurts the bones, and the waist is slammed again. There are countless large and small abrasions, and the elbows and knees have not fallen into a good place.


    After all, it was a horse crashing on the street. If it didn''t respond quickly, then the little baby was seriously injured and died, or he broke his waist and broke his leg. Now that is the case, the old lady doctors at Tai Hospital have even called Fortunately.


    The system is so distressed that it will copy the data stream and go to fight with the protagonist''s system. Lu Deng calmed down patiently, looked at the full screen crying, but still used analgesics that he did not want to touch.


    He wasn''t actually scared.


    The pain is not really good, but after all, it can make people feel that they are really alive. The current body can''t immediately adjust his own data. Although the environment is relatively safe, he still feels instinctively uneasy until he is completely familiar with the control of the body.


    Not to mention the use of analgesics, it can also interfere with shielding motion sensing that is not very autonomous.


    I haven''t been able to see the other side until now. Lu Deng lowered his head and slowly stroked the wooden sign. Thinking of the punishment just changed, he couldn''t help but had some headaches again, and sighed very lightly.


    If it is a problem, the system can still help a little bit-copying, but only by yourself.


    Lu Deng was lucky, knocking on the system in his head: "Is my person ... is it a special wayward not to do homework?"


    system:. . ��� (�R �� �Q) ���. .


    Land Light: ...


    This is probably the meaning of having to write.


    I want to come. When the emperor was alive at the time, he almost gave the highest privilege to Gu Yi, and even the prince violated the law. The new emperor has only succeeded for two years. Gu Yi ��s power has not been shaken, and it is still the entire court. The mainstay of the word can easily be done at will.


    Everyone is afraid of this iron-faced minister, and Lu Chengru is no exception. He is just a good-tempered man, not an unwilling temper to take the initiative to die, and can be beaten by copying a book, and it is probably a very joyous thing to put in a person.


    After all, it ��s ten days banned, and there ��s nothing to do at home. It just happened that it ��s not the turn of the ancient world to take on tasks. I have n��t practiced writing for a long time, so I ��m practicing at home.


    Lu Deng reluctantly comforted himself, touched the handwriting on the wooden sign, and put the wooden sign next to him.


    These signs are in accordance with the code handwritten by Gu Ji, and the carpenters of the whole city were engraved word by word, red lacquered wax seals, which were used to order the torture.


    It''s just a trial now. I heard that when the decree is finalized, it will be necessary to take an iron plate to engrav. Even if the nobleman and the aristocrat got this brand, they can only bow their heads honestly.


    That sounds great.


    The light of the land was fascinating, and the corners of his lips could not help but tilted upwards, and quietly raised the curtain to look out.


    Fearing the little prince who was not badly injured, the carriage went slowly. Outside the curtain was the immense wall of the Great Red Palace, which dazzled people''s eyes.


    At present, Lu Chengru has not yet won the crown and cannot go out to open the palace. The so-called Yiwang Mansion is in a remote corner of the palace, and it is a place that no one can hinder.


    Lu Chengru always suspected that he was unwilling to go back there, fooling around with those outside the palace. But at night, he was still frightened by the rules of Gu Jieding and the former royal family who could not stay outside, and had to confess to living in that deserted palace.


    It was getting late, and the carriage stepped over half of Miyagi.


    After the bustling Purple Temple, past the Yanyi Pavilion, the carriage whirled around the large Royal Garden, and hurriedly exited the Linhua Gate, and finally stopped outside a courtyard in the deserted backyard. under.


    Lu Deng was helped out of the car and looked up at the palace where he was currently living.


    Although the location is remote, Xian Huang did not treat the younger brother harshly. The royal palace is also a carved beam of Yishui. It is always empty in the backyard, and the place is scary. The courtyard is empty and there are wind lanterns. Several rooms are lit, and the rest are out. Everything is dark. Invisible.


    It ��s just that you have to wait for a little prince who has not yet won the title, and there is no room or room. According to the new law, it is not allowed to use more than 50 servants-fifty people are naturally more than enough to serve one, but fifty people have to take the big palace. The hospital was full, and it was too bad.


    The empty royal palace, which is much larger than the entire manor in the next generation, is in front of the eyes, and everyone is scattered. The night is down, and there is almost no popularity.


    Lu Deng cautiously stepped back a half step, and vaguely gave birth to the idea of ??snatching a horse arrogantly, arbitrarily dispersing the patrol guards, and then running out across the wall.


    "Host, I''ve cleaned it up, it doesn''t hurt to live!"


    The system quickly made a noise, listed the map on the house for him, and introduced him carefully from the beginning: "The host''s bedroom is over there, the study is next to each other, and the waiters also mainly let them go around and look in. It ��s scary. The kitchen does n��t catch fire, some banquet rooms come with a sample ... The host is a sample of the uncle, there are so many delicious food! "


    "Thank you ... it sounds much better."


    Lu Deng was dumb, and Wen Sheng thanked him. Suddenly I remembered that I had forgotten my temper when I was rescued, and I quickly checked my heart, but found that the evaluation score was still not penalized: "Isn''t this ooc?"


    "The host is now injured, unwell, and it is normal to lose his temper."


    The system flipped through the background and read him the scoring criteria: "As long as it can be logically made, it is not considered ooc-the host can rest assured that if it is really illogical, it will give a warning in advance and will not Points are penalized for not paying attention. "


    Listening to it, Lu Deng felt a little relieved. He was holding his servant and holding his breath carefully to help him. He didn''t push it away, but he was lifted back to the bedroom unsmilingly.


    In this palace, Lu Chengru is almost a complete outsider.


    Fighting for power is not something that touches him, and holding high and low is irrelevant to him. Regardless of the prince''s family who seized the power to seize power or the concubine who secretly rushed through the harem all day, he ignored him completely. If it weren''t for the occasion of the New Year''s Eve, we would have to see the royal family dinner again, I''m afraid that we would forget that there is still such a person.


    The servants who came to serve also knew in their hearts that it was nothing more than a routine waiter. It was easier to wait for a little prince than to wait for any mother. Although other things are not good to take, but they will not lose their lives because they are confused.


    So no one really cares about him.


    Whether it was Lu Chengru''s arrogance on the street, or he had to go to Guozijian to receive the punishment in person, or he was obviously injured and was going to take good care of him, but he was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to eat and didn''t wait for people to serve. I will ask one more question, and just leave the bedroom without saying a word to the little lord Wang.


    There was no one around him who would be there to serve at any time, and Lu Deng finally breathed a sigh of relief, slumped on the soft big bed that the system had specially changed.


    The bedroom has been transformed by the system, and the special effects of camouflage have been added. It still looks like a hard carved wooden bed and a smoky charcoal basin. It is still as comfortable as a modern air-conditioned room. thing.


    Lu Deng quietly bought two sets of out-of-print skins that were restricted to purchase. He lay on the bed for a while and felt better, so he got up and went to the study.


    The world entered suddenly this time, and he has not successfully resolved the slight discomfort caused by crossing the world until now. Fatigue and inadequate physical condition are the most urgent issues to deal with. He has no appetite to eat now, and just wants to fall down and sleep well.


    The assignment is still to be written.


    Gu Zheng didn''t actually say when the penalties should be paid. If it really took place, it would also be written on the 10th, and also on the 10th-such low-level loopholes should not have appeared on the person who has always been cold and meticulous in law enforcement.


    It shows that Gu Yan at least really believed that he would write well.


    My lover doesn''t remember anything, even this unnoticeable trust makes people feel sweet. Lu Deng touched the corners of his lips, remembering that "the grown-up said he would come to check someday" from the official. He felt a little warmer, picked up a pen, and slowly rubbed the ink with one hand.


    If Gu Yan comes to check someday, he will always see that he has a good homework ...


    The nib was dipped in thick ink, and Xiu Xiu''s handwriting fell on the paper one by one.


    Lu Deng had injuries on his waist and could only sit and write. The writing had some influence, but he still tried his best to write neatly. After writing several pages, I finally couldn''t help rubbing my eyes under the oil lamp and yawning lightly.


    The tiredness that multiplies with homework does not change with the change of dynasty.


    The oil lamp inside the Guozi prison also took hold.


    The documents were approved and dressed up, and the meals were carefully brought in and placed on the short table where most of them were cleared. Gu Yan didn''t look up and asked smoothly: "When is it?"


    "Sir, it''s time."


    The official arranged the food for him, respectfully responded, and then hesitated again, "You asked his subordinate to investigate ..."


    Gu Xun looked up, her eyes slightly skipped: "Speak."


    "Yes."


    The official got up and said dutifully, "Today, several courtiers'' children teased the King Yi, and they were led by the youngest son of the Hushang Shangshu and several children of the big family-"


    He was hesitant to speak, but he still didn''t dare to conceal it, and still said it truthfully: "The genus asked passers-by at that time and said that it was not an accident that the king was thrown away, because the horse in front scared the passerby to lose the child. Then, in order not to hurt the young children, because they are in a hurry, they will accidentally fall off the horse. "


    Yi Wang Sulai''s comments were not good. He was rumored to be acting arrogantly in Beijing, and his officials did not believe he could do such things. However, the passers-by of the people made the truth, and he did not dare to hide it, so he had to report it truthfully.


    Gu Yimei Feng slowly squeezed her chopsticks aside.


    "Even this adult is not wrong-it is a fact that Yi Wang was on the street and he should have been punished, as long as the rest is punished!"


    Over the years, he has watched the results of the reform with his own eyes. His officials worshipped him so much that he couldn''t help but straighten out: "Yi Wang has no conscience in time, but he can''t make up for it. If there is a mistake, he will be punished. Farewell ... "


    "What''s the reward?"


    Gu Yan lifted his eyes and spoke faintly.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more to him, but just got up and walked out of the case, walked to the door, and lifted out the curtain.


    Penalties are naturally not wrong.


    When the street horse was supposed to be punished, the law was unforgiving, and he didn''t think that what he did was wrong at the time-but what he thought was not this.


    The young man''s heart was provoked by several family members, but he would rather crash the horse because he did not want to hurt the young child who fell on the road. That should be a good boy, but no one would tell him that.


    No one stood up and argued for him. No one would patiently explain to him what was wrong and what was right. No one would touch his head and tell him that it would be wrong to be on the street. The horse didn''t hurt anyone, it was a good child with a kind heart.


    He had already come to the door at that time, why not go out and ask himself, what happened then?


    Gu Yan dropped his gaze, groaned a little, turned around, picked up a paperweight on the table, slowly drew it in his hand, and drew it into his sleeve: "spare the car."


    The officer did not dare to talk any more, and when he got up, he had to go out to prepare, and then listened to Gu Yan Shen: "The remaining few vertical horses have also identified their identity, sent the sign, and told them to go to the Ministry of Penalty to take punishment. Add ten sticks. "


    "Yes!"


    The official''s eyes brightened and he flew out to prepare.


    Gu Yan stood in the room for a while, and felt that the paperweight was not right, so he took it out and set it aside. I walked around the house, picked the book I had copied, and reorganized it, sorted my clothes, and walked out.


    The desolate Yiwang Mansion suddenly came to a distinguished guest today.


    The people were not prepared to entertain the guests, and hurriedly looked back and forth to the general manager, respectfully, and greeted Gu Wei to the house, and went to report to Wang Ye.


    In the hall, there are long-cooled meals. Often, the common dishes in the palace are obviously untouched. Gu Jiemei stopped and said, "Isn''t Wang Ye food?"


    The director stopped quickly and respectfully leaned over: "Return to the Lord, the Lord Wang-he said that he is unwell today and doesn''t want to eat ..."


    Gu Yan''s eyebrows narrowed tighter, and his voice couldn''t help sinking: "Don''t you give him food?"


    This has been the case in the past, and nothing has happened. The general manager''s heart jumped, two timid sounds, and he leaned down and did not dare to talk.


    "How is his injury, has he been treated with medicine, has the medicine in the hospital been boiled? Have you gone to drink it? Can you check it out? If you do n��t eat this meal, what if you are hungry at night? So I hurt my body and made me sick. "


    The inexplicable anger swelled from his chest, Gu Yan''s eyebrows tightened, and the depression that he saw along the way pierced his heart, only he couldn''t sit down anymore: "No, you don''t have to know anything, I Just go see Wang Ye. "


    The servants in a room were frightened by Wei Nuo Nuo, but Gu Yan had no psychological understanding, and went to the bedroom in the direction of the director.


    The door was closed tightly and silently, but the candlelight was still visible in the study.


    Gu Yan moved his heart lightly, knocked twice with his fingers, and when no one responded, he slowly pushed away.


    That figure really was right at the table.


    The pen in his hand had fallen to the ground, with clear ink marks on his sleeves. The young Wang Ye fell asleep on the table, sinking, and in the daytime he saw that the suffocation softened and disappeared, leaving only a clear and innocent child. For example, the eyebrows are soft and moist, the candlelight is leaping softly, and a thin and thin shadow is cast on the wall.


    Gu Xun''s footwork gradually slowed, but his heartbeat became more and more inexplicable.


    Over the years, he has always put his mind on reform, and only knows that the law is intolerant, and he is determined to turn his ambition into reality. He would rather give up his life, and he would never hesitate because of the punishment he had given.


    This time too.


    He did not hesitate because of his verdict, nor did he regret it. Law enforcement could not tolerate private feelings. If there is selfish desire in his heart, he can no longer be completely fair and convinced.


    He just ...


    Gu Yan frowned rarely, raised his hand and pressed the forehead. After all, he couldn''t help but let it go, guessing carefully to avoid the injured position, and hugged the little prince lying on the table.


    It was only when he didn''t have to assume the status of a law enforcer and took away the burdens of his mind ...


    Lu Chengru slept so deep that he didn''t wake up after being tossed in this way, but he seemed to feel cold. He instinctively shook his arms and coughed twice.


    Gu Xunli dropped off his robe.


    Before responding, he had wrapped his robe tightly and placed it lightly on the warm couch aside.


    Obviously it was written that he couldn''t hold himself asleep. Lu Chengru pressed his arms against his face and turned his face red. The writing brush rolled down, and the ink on his white face was stained with ink.


    Gu Yan couldn''t help picking out the corners of his mouth, lying close to him, but didn''t know how to take care of it next. Wanting to wipe his face and look at his injuries, he turned anxiously for half a turn on the couch, but suddenly he was at a loss.


    When the first assistant took the cuffs and dipped the tea, the teenager leaning on the couch wiped the critical moment of his cheek, and the land lamp that was deeply dormant finally woke up in the mechanical sound of the system in time.


    He was always on the alert, this time without a lover beside him, startled by the coldness on his face, and opening his eyes warily.


    Gu Yan: "..."


    Dang Chao Shoufu felt that he could explain.


    I don''t know if it''s really cold, even if the little prince woke up, he still hugged his robe firmly and not let go, Wu Yu''s eyes stared at him alertly.


    "Sir Lord! Lord Wang is not in the bedroom. Xu ran out to play. You wait, we''ll look for--"


    Wang Ye didn''t find him, but the general manager who was trained to be ashamed still had to bite the bullet and catch up. Seeing the situation inside the room, the sound stopped abruptly, standing helplessly at the door and not speaking.


    Gu Yili stood in the room, and for a moment of silence, his inexplicable chest gradually calmed down, and put the book in his sleeve on the table: "When King Yi banned his feet, read more ..."


    Lu Chengru stared at him, his eyes glanced lightly, but he looked quietly like a deep pond.


    Gu Yan never treated people with a good look, but at this time he did not know how to talk to him.


    The young king who wants to be gentle and encourage comfort, but is afraid to wake up. I wanted to warn him that he should never make a fool of himself in the future, but he felt too harsh to speak.


    There was a dilemma. The first assistant of the Dynasty, who was not wearing a robe, instinctively chose the most familiar state, and the whole body momentum fell down again, turned around and went out the door, and the voice facing the director was also majestic and cold.


    "Go back and wait carefully for your lord, he still owes fifteen canes-if the injury is serious and the execution is delayed, be careful to ask you!"


    The author has something to say: disregard, super cold, super fierce, super harsh, no coat, right minister: did you hear! o (�� v �� v �� o #)


    # �� �� �� #


    # лл # 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 138： I covered this minister

    Under the fury of the thunder assistant of the dynasty, Xiao Wangye was tremblingly looked after by the people under the palace for a whole night.


    Without touching his feet, he was carefully returned to his bedroom. Take the clothes stained with ink and wash them carefully, and wipe the ink marks on your face carefully. The food was cold and could not be eaten anymore. The kitchenette rarely caught fire and hurried to bring the goat''s milk porridge.


    Even the medicine that had been secretly poured into the flowerpot was found, and he hurriedly fry it according to the formula, and brought it to the side of the warm couch again.


    Watching the near deathly posture of the general manager of the Royal Palace, Lu Deng couldn''t bear it, still holding the nose and pouring the bowl of medicine into his mouth.


    bitter.


    I don''t know what medicines have been prescribed in the hospital, but it always tastes unbearable. The bitterness of Zhiqin''s heart and spleen rushed directly to the top of his head, and Lu Deng hit his head. He had to use the system to walk through the back door to shield the taste system and drank it.


    The empty bowl was returned, and the wounds were properly bandaged. After seeing the tiredness of Xiao Wang''s brows and eyes, the soldiers who had been in trouble for a night were finally respectfully resigned.


    The sound of insects began to grow outside the window, and the bedroom quieted again.


    ...


    Finally got rid of the tense state of incomprehension, Lu Deng Chang breathed a sigh of relief, almost relieved to fall on the couch, but the action suddenly paused.


    Mo Xiangqin faintly touched him, and his familiar breath made his heart brisk.


    The moonlight passed through the window lattice and fell lightly on the side of the couch. Lu Deng touched the corners of his lips, slowly sat straight, and looked down at his arms.


    Gu Yan''s clothes were still being hugged.


    ... not a dream.


    Not expensive clothes, the cuffs are a bit worn, no doubt the owner often wears them. Gu Yan, who is also busy with official duties, has been studying for a long time in the documents every day, and his clothes are stained with a touch of ink.


    The people originally intended to wash the raw pulp and send it back to Xiangye''s Mansion. When they saw Xiao Wang clenching tightly, no one dared to persuade him.


    Either dream or real.


    Lu Deng sat for a while, and his lips twitched briskly, lying on the couch holding his clothes. Remembering that I just saw my lover as soon as I opened my eyes, my heartbeat became more lively, and I almost wanted to go to the roof for two laps.


    Due to the inability of others to stun the next person, the princely little grandfather took his clothes and snorted, lying on his back, hitting two rolls back and forth vigorously, and sighed with satisfaction.


    The moonlight is soft, and the room is covered with soft and soft silver.


    The young prince fell asleep holding the clothes of the first assistant, and his eyelashes trembled in his dreams, his eyes still warm with warm colors.


    ...


    The host has been punished for copying books, and he is likely to be beaten. He is not even angry with the target person.


    The system was sad with biting data full of processors, slamming a row of villains for the amnesic target person, and busy repairing other houses in the palace.


    ...


    Gu Yan on the carriage severely sneezed.


    "Sir, but has King Yi embarrassed you ?!"


    His grown-up entered the palace well, and when he came out, he looked like he was in a hurry, even without his robes.


    The official was full of anxiety, and he hurriedly took the cloak to put it on him, and then sent the prepared hand stove into the car: "The King Ya really deceives people too much! It is clear that he was on the street and almost got into trouble, and adults remembered that he was injured. The postponement of the rod was an extra forgiveness and forgiveness. Now he went to the house to inspect the wounds, but he was so humiliating-- "


    "Well, there is no such thing."


    Gu Zheng was thinking of the starlight shimmer in those eyes, and when he turned around, he heard the official speech, he waved his hand to explain, but felt that the whole thing could not be explained anyway, and just sighed lightly: Do n��t guess like you think about it, and do n��t tell the truth about it-if you teach others to know, pay attention to your question. "


    If it is spread out, the reputation of the officials and officials is unnecessary.


    The official was not able to explain it, only when King Yi relied on his uncle''s identity and no one dared to control it, and even his majesty was threatened by his coercion and could not speak. Although still full of indignation and resentment, remembering the increasingly urgent situation in Fuchu, he had to swallow it and responded in a low voice.


    Gu Yan said unwillingly that he leaned in the carriage, but still thought about what he saw at that time.


    ����Once in the car, once behind the curtain, naturally he was not the first time to see Lu Chengru, but he met those eyes without any obstructions, but suddenly made him feel overwhelmed.


    As if something very important was missing, the third part of the heart softened with a part of the guilty conscience, and the remaining six points were all soft and soft that was difficult to be autonomous.


    Don''t say harshly ...


    Gu Yan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, sighed very lightly, trying to drive the chaos out of his mind, but the clear face became clearer.


    ... Even if it is a bluff, when you say a few important words, when you meet the pair of Chengrun''s dark eyes, it feels extremely offensive.


    Uncontrollably pierced his difficult self-sustainment, supplementing all his thoughts with completeness and lingering.


    Gu Yan Meifeng was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but think over and over again when he spoke with too severe tone, whether it would be misleading. After thinking about it, I just felt more and more restless, and stood up and said outside the car: "How many days are there to rest?"


    After listening to his inquiry, the official replied a moment later and said, "Return to the lord, there are four days left today, but the lord has something to do?"


    Gu Yan waved his hand, counting back to the carriage.


    The old age has just passed, and the beginning of the new year, according to the rules, the parties must rest until the eighth day of the eighth party, and the princes who are studying in the Imperial College are no exception.


    Gu Zheng took the post of Emperor Master and always wanted to teach some lessons. He is too busy to touch the ground on weekdays, and he really has no time to give more thoughts to the dragons and grandchildren who are not adhering to discipline. They often take one form or two to teach and teach to other lecturers. Multiple tubes.


    This time, the schoolwork after the holiday instead caused him to have inexplicable expectations.


    If there is a class to attend, wait until Lu Cheng is better, as usual.


    Ask him more about his schoolwork and don''t know how to do more. Or talk more with him after class, talk about the truth that was missing to him, and accompany him to say something that someone should have told him.


    Maybe you can call that figure-it doesn''t look so lonely.


    There was a tea stain on the cuff, which was originally stained with tea when he was going to clean the face of Xiao Wang. Gu Yan dropped his gaze, and his fingertips slightly rested on that small piece of tea stain. His expression eased even before he even noticed it, and the corners of his lips picked up very lightly and slowly.


    Four days passed in a flash.


    Gu Yan deliberately dealt with an official business in advance, and prepared an entire night''s class. All the content to be taught was prepared. He changed his clothes and came to Guozijian.


    The royal family has huge branches, and ministers and children will also be taught by the imperial court. With the attendant reading, the lecture hall was full of dozens of people.


    The teachings are all royal nobles, and the courses are more burdensome than the outside, sometimes even from morning to night. The emperor randomly checks and writes, recites in the classroom, and even breaks the text of the study of the scriptures. The emperor occasionally checks it. If he is not good at learning, he will have to go to ten or less.


    The gentlemen in his weekdays are good-natured and can''t hold back these noble and noble children. Although the house is not so noisy, there is not much to come to class for advice.


    Gu Yan walked to the door, only listening to the noise and coquettishness inside. He subconsciously paused, listening to the movement inside.


    Lu Cheng if inside.


    Little Wang Ye was raised on the couch for four days by people who were extremely enthusiastic about his work. He could not bump around his shoulders, but also leaned on the cushions on his waist. His wounds were almost crusted and he was able to come out and move around.


    Foot ban is just not allowed to go outside, but does not include the Guozijian. The royal children who made mistakes should be well educated, and the restraint will only be strict and will not relax. Even if they are really hit by a board crutch, they must be brought up at home for up to three days.


    Little Wangye ��s people set up a trance again, and did not dare to play tricks in this place. He would not be deducted by the main system when he came to class.


    I heard that Gu Zheng was teaching in the Guozi Supervisor. Lu Deng hoped that Xiu Mu would end soon. In less than four days today, he got up early, packed his snacks in a food box, and the men collected the ink. Zhiyu, rushed to the Guozi prison early in a carriage.


    The first class was an old Mr. Whitebeard, who was talking about the old lessons with four books and five classics. It was a quarter of an hour off, so it was Gu Gu''s turn to talk about politics.


    Even just listening to his lecture.


    Lu Deng likes to meet him, remembering the other side ��s posture of running in single clothes with the same hands and feet, and his heart is even more warm and sweet. I was lying on the table slowly turning over the book that Gu Yan had left to myself, but unexpectedly I was provoked to the door.


    "Uncle Huang is uncle Huang, seniority is good, you can''t be beaten if you make a mistake ..."


    "Not-how good is Uncle Xiaohuang? Why are you so obedient all of a sudden, don''t you always come to the Guozijian class? Nobody dares to control you anyway ..."


    Lu Deng frowned and looked up, it was just two of those people who stood on the street that day.


    The same vertical horse, the same mistake, only he did not suffer a torture. They are all young people in their teens. He is not a big man who can''t be disturbed. Relying on some privileges in his seniority, many people have long attracted him to look at him.


    Lu Deng had already taken such a provocation seriously, and the corners of his lips were ready to pack and change seats, but the ooc alarm in his head suddenly sounded.


    The system was always worried about his performance, jumped out in time, and shook the flag vigorously: "The host wants to fight with them, don''t be afraid of them!"


    Land Light: ...


    To fight.


    Never had any experience of not relying on a script to cope with such a scene. Lu Deng''s heart faintly drummed, and when he didn''t respond, the red warning would turn into a penalty point. He gritted his teeth horizontally and raised his head and sneered: "This country prison is not you It ��s a family. Grandpa loves to come, love to go, can you manage? ��


    He has never talked to people like this. Although there is a system to help quickly write lines, it is inevitable that he will feel guilty. Fortunately, his injuries are covered up, which is not too much of a flaw.


    The evaluation bar fluctuated for a moment, and then returned to the original score.


    Seeing that he was going through the level smoothly, Lu Deng was relieved, and was preparing to pack things and change places, but put one hand on the book he was about to close.


    Lu Deng raised his head, and one of the people who came to look for something looked at him up and down, disdainfully said: "In this case, how dare you go out here? If you don''t go out, it''s a kind of seed!"


    "You walked fast today. If you didn''t run so slowly that day and were arrested, why should we be beaten by you?"


    Another cold voice answered, staring at him with a disdain: "I don''t know if it was someone who secretly told the secret, so that we were caught. I heard that the reporter was light-headed ..."


    It''s a break time at this time, sir doesn''t care. Moreover, even if they quarreled in the presence of the gentleman, an empty civil servant with little authority did not have the courage to blend in with the grudges of the princes and grandsons of the Long Sun family.


    This little uncle has no power and power, and it ��s no use to get along with him. It is nothing more than holding him together when he is in trouble. The emperor is afraid to punish his uncle, and he has a shield. He grabbed him straight and was beaten with a cane in vain. Today he was forced to take him to the Guozi prison early in the morning for class. Everyone was angry.


    It was the book Gu Gu left to himself, and Lu Deng could not care about him, and he bowed his head to grab the book.


    The man saw that he should not say a word, but his heart ignited a fire, grabbed the book and threw it high, accompanied by the noise of the room, and was caught firmly by another.


    Lu Deng''s eyes were slightly dimmed. According to the script lines given by the system, he lifted his hands to clamp the wrist veins and flipped them, and twisted his hands against the table.


    "It''s a long memory, isn''t it? Really when I fell from the horse and broke my gall, I didn''t dare to provoke you-give me the book!"


    These puppets have no real ability. Although Lu Deng has not yet fit the body, he just shot so easily, but it has also made the person scream.


    This little prince usually gets angry and beats when he comes up, but no one teaches it well, but no one can beat him. Every time, he is struck with a bruise, and he feels drowsy. No one knew how he suddenly got better today.


    Seeing that Lu Chengru was ignited by the real fire, the person in the back was also a little panicked, while shouting to stop him, while anxious, he shook the book towards him and raised his hand and threw it out the window.


    The lights of the land lamp suddenly coagulated.


    Outside the window was a garden, a rocky mountain with rocky springs and trees, and maybe the book fell to nowhere.


    Gu Yan gave it to him.


    He knew that his strength was much stronger than the stubbornness of these fists and embroidered legs. At this moment, my heart was anxious, and I was going to pick it up. The inattentive power in my hand made it bigger, and the person pressed by him blinked louder and louder.


    The old man was frightened, and trembled forward to persuade him, and said carefully: "People of the same age are playing with no sense of proportion. King Yi-is an elder, please be respectful ..."


    The system was so angry that it cracked its teeth and crackled with new quarrel lines, but Lu Deng''s mind was on that book. He was about to throw his hand out and went straight out, but there was a cold, deep voice behind him.


    "Since King Yi is an elder, why didn''t Mr. Liang persuade his juniors to be respectful and respectful, and why didn''t he teach these unscrupulous sister-in-laws to know people, but to blame innocent people?"


    Gu Xi rarely visited Guozijian on weekdays. No one expected that he had come to class today with whim, and the noisy classroom suddenly calmed down. Several originally arrogant crickets were trembling with chills, and there was a layer of cold sweat behind their eyes.


    Gu Yan''s expression was still cold, and he turned away from the crowd and walked towards Lu Chengru.


    Even if he was bullied and targeted, the young prince''s eyes didn''t change much, and he stared down at the desktop, as if he had become accustomed to them.


    Gu Yan''s heart became more and more stagnant, he tried his best to calm down his face, walked towards him slowly, leaned down and said in a harmonious voice: "I heard that King Yi was a child hiding from the road, and accidentally crashed the horse in anxiety. Is it okay? "


    Xiao Wangye still lowered his head, his expression was sharp and cold, his lips closed tightly and he stood silently.


    Gu Yi sighed and raised his hand to arrange his clothes for him, only to find that the thin body covered by the Chinese clothing was so tight that he avoided it with a slight touch, apparently with the same vigilance on everyone.


    The more alert he was, the more frail Gu Gu''s heart was, and the eyebrows were all gentle, helping him to sit down slowly and release a jade from his waist.


    "The number of rituals and rewards is clear, and King Yi has merit reward. Gu Jie has no long objects. This jade pendant should only be encouraged-hope that Wang Ye will not be shaken by outsiders in the future, even if he is standing in the mud. Innocent, upright ... "


    Lu Deng''s heart beat fast, raising his hand to pick up the jade pendant, but was pulled back by the ooc alarm.


    Suddenly his skills improved, as long as he was able to explain with a high-handed person, but with Lu Chengru''s temper, this was the moment of the worst grievance in his heart. This jade pendant is definitely not going to be needed.


    Gu Yan''s Yupei ...


    Even if a lover loses her memory, her temperament will not change, right is right, wrong is wrong. Lu Deng was held between his arms, with warm patient patience on his ears, but he felt that the chest was full of heat.


    The evaluation bar dangled, hovering between deductions and non-deductions, and the task instructions clearly stated "tumble", "grumpy".


    Points will be deducted if ooc is exceeded. If you deduct more points, you will fail.


    Lu Dengyu sat for a long while, grabbed his jade that had been worn for many years with a gritted tooth, tore off the tassel above and threw it to the ground, and raised his head with a red face: "What is broken, I''m not rare ... ... "


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Super fierce �� Grumpy �� Littering �� Tassels �� Little Prince: Huh! (.Qv_vq.)


    # ϲ�� qaq #


    # Especially like q �� q #


    ������������������������


    Thanks everyone for your encouragement qwq will definitely cheer! !!


    Kazamayu Flower Grenade x1 Shallow Time �� Grenade x1 Sauce Assorted Vegetable Grenade x1 Xiao �� Grenade x1 Aya ��s Little Cute Grenade x1 (�� ���) Mine x1 Ukiyoemachi Mine x1 Child Moon Xiaohe Mine x1 Heart Weep Mine x1 Fan Qing Mine x1 Ink dye Hee mine x1 Leaf Heavy Mine x1 Ning Mine x1 A Flying Mine x1 Leaf Heavy Mine x1 Porridge Singing Late Mine x1


    Hug my dear! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 139： I covered this minister

    The hall was quiet for a while.


    Gu Yan has always been harsh, and he has a reputation for being mean and indifferent in the DPRK. No one dares to touch his mold. It''s rare to see him talking to Yan Yuese, but the little prince still doesn''t know what to do with it, and many people see it as a chilly chill, for fear that the minister and his ministers will lose their temper and ask others to follow him.


    Lu Chengru''s movement was fast, no one could see what he threw, and only saw a bunch of soft red fluttering, but no one dared to take a closer look. Everyone just cares to dodge their heads on the edge, and actually made a clear space on the edge of Lu Chengru.


    The young prince was standing alone, the inkwell on the table had been knocked over during the battle, and the paper and pen were messy, and his thin body became thinner and thinner.


    Gu Yan''s mind was not on Yu Pei. He was afraid that he had moved too much. He wounded the wound, stood still and stopped moving, and reached out to him, still speaking in harmony: "The minister first sent the prince to see the injury, and other things later. Besides ... "


    The words didn''t fall, but Lu Chengru had taken a person away, swept over the window edge, fluttered in shape, ran into the garden outside the window and disappeared.


    "Gu, Master Gu doesn''t need to care. King Yi''s temperament is paranoid, and sometimes his temper comes up. He''s never listened to it ..."


    The old teacher trembled forward, struggling in a round field, trying to draw back Gu Cheng''s attention on Lu Chengru''s body, and asked him to continue to lecture.


    However, Gu Zheng turned his back and faintly said, "What to persuade him? Advising him that he should not care about the same group of junior juniors, deserve to be bullied and ridiculed. Is there anybody to support him anyway? "


    His tone was flat, but he was inexplicably listening to his heart.


    The old teacher was terrified, and leaned over and said that he was afraid to dare, but Gu Yan no longer cares about him and walked out towards the door.


    "grown ups!"


    The old teacher did not know where he was going, and chased out quickly, but Gu Xi just blocked one person with one hand: "Mr. Liang teaches well, and then he teaches, Gu Mou is not familiar with the scholarship, and dare not spoil his knowledge."


    The grandfather holding the widow of the emperor was aloof in the dynasty. Even if the documents for impeaching him had been piled up in the emperor''s mountain, there was no sign of shaking, let alone just the ordinary teaching of teaching.


    By his run with a gun and a stick, the old teacher had been frightened by half. Seeing his back going further and further, he walked back to the classroom, weakly instructed everyone to study and recite himself, and could not help but confess with regret.


    Gu Yan hurriedly walked into the garden.


    It''s just the New Year, when the weather is cold. Lu Chengru was dressed thin and with injuries on his body. If he ran out like this, he might be suffering from the cold.


    The garden was originally designed for young people to play, and the road was intentionally curvy and turned around the corridor. At this time, the scenery did not turn warm, and it only made people feel depressed and empty.


    Gu Xuan was anxious, but he was even more frightened when he was afraid to make a call. He looked around blindly, and even a cold sweat broke out in the cold winter wind.


    The chubby winter sparrow leaped between the branches, and looked curiously at the wealthy figure in the Chinese costume brocade struggling to open the tree branches and lean around his neck, patting his wings into the desolate sky.


    Gu Xun looked up and saw the shadow on the highest rockery.


    "Prince!"


    Seeing that the injured young man was gritting his teeth and climbed the rockery, he was afraid that he would fall down once he stepped on the air. Gu Yan''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly swore his sleeves to open the branches.


    When he just spoke, he angered Xiao Wang again.


    He''s been severe for too long, he just preached and didn''t know how to comfort people. Right now Lu Cheng is on a rocky hill. If he gets popular again, I don''t know where to find it again.


    Below the rockery is an eye of living water spring, which is now semi-rigid and not frozen, and I am afraid that it will fall into ice water as soon as it is stepped on. The pebble pavement path is still walkable, but it is also covered with frost, and it is undoubtedly easy to slip and fall.


    Gu Yan did not dare to startle him, only stepping on the stone carefully, holding on to the rockery, he stood hard, and sighed with sweat.


    Lu Chengru stabbed on the rock, staring at him with red eyes, but he was no longer cold and angry.


    He was not a bad-tempered child at all.


    Gu Yan raised his sleeves and wiped his sweat, reached out his hand, and tried his best to softly: "Master Wang, obedient, come down, it''s dangerous--"


    Only half of the words were spoken, but his gaze suddenly fell on the book held tightly by the young king.


    Gu Yi can recognize the book he copied. The cover was wrinkled, and the corners of the book were blown open by the wind.


    He also saw them when they threw books, but did not expect it to be this one.


    Gu Yan suddenly understood why Lu Chengru ran out.


    Xiao Wang''s shoulder was injured, and he would have to be raised for three and a half years before he could fully recover. With no effort on the waist, holding a book that was already falling apart in her arms, it is even more difficult to get down, even if you let go, you may smash your head severely.


    "Grandpa gives me the book first-I''ll hold it for Grandpa."


    Gu Yan was sour, but his face was still gentle. He pulled the rockery to reach out to him, and hesitated and added: "My family still has a lot of books. If you want to see it, please go to my house anytime, In a few days, I will send another box ... "


    Land Light: ...


    Land Light :! !!


    A gift is a lover''s gift, not a box.


    Sure enough, even if he loves nothing, he still remembers to supervise him to do his homework.


    Xiao Wang, who has not received the ooc notification for the time being, is full of melancholy, and after a moment''s distraction, his feet slipped and his body shook fiercely.


    Gu Yan watched him from time to time, seeing that his heart was tight, and he hurried up to support him, but he also slipped under his feet and stood steadily.


    He is just a scholar, and his response is naturally not as good as a land lamp. Seeing that it was about to slip down, the book was suddenly thrown into his arms, and the collar was then pulled tightly, preventing the downward fall.


    Gu Zheng took the book and looked up, and Lu Chengru actually slid to the middle of the rockery, clasping his collar tightly.


    When he saw him looking up, the little prince''s lips slammed hard, his eyes were worried and concerned, and he disappeared without a trace. He pulled him up firmly.


    Gu Xun helped the rockery to stabilize his body, and met the cold look made by the little prince, suddenly he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Royal ..."


    Gu Yan called him slowly, as if he felt that the title was too rusty and cold. He just whispered a thought, and then left it gently. After receiving the book, he found a stable place and opened his arms. "Cheng Like, come down. "


    His voice was so gentle that it seemed as if he hadn''t even chilled the cold wind.


    Lu Dengyu looked down at him, his eyes could not help but turn red, and he could no longer worry about any ooc retests. He let his hands fall and fell into the mountains. He rumored to be indifferent to the arms of the head and assistant of the dynasty. It hurts and was forced to go back.


    like.


    I like it all.


    Yupei hid in her sleeves well and did not break at all.


    Lu Deng could not speak, but just tightened his arms and buried his shoulders, refused to look up.


    Gu Yan was taken aback by him. He was about to say that the monarch and his officials had not persuaded him to appease him. The young man''s thin chest clung to him, but his heart suddenly jumped fiercely.


    A person''s life ... should be difficult.


    Very sad.


    Gu Yan''s raised arm slowly lowered, and landed on the frivolous back of Little Wangye in his arms, gently patted and caressed, and stretched his sleeves to block the cold wind for him: "Wangye��"


    He held his arm tightly and tightened, so that the ancestor of the scholar''s origin was almost breathless.


    This is probably not satisfied with this title.


    Gu Yan dumbfounded, patted his back and coaxed him, bowed his head and whispered, "Chengru, go to Taitai Hospital with me. Your injury will need to be checked again."


    Xiao Wang seems to have no pain, and today he tossed down without any fear, maybe the injury was so serious.


    After all, I was able to stay alone with my lover, even if I went to exile the northern lights in northern Xinjiang together. I just had to follow the steps to get up, but remembered my own assessment, and worriedly sneaked a glance, but found that there was still no deduction.


    Lu Deng throbbed his heart, quietly poking at the system: "Is the evaluation bar broken? I just didn''t deduct my points ..."


    "It''s not that the evaluation is broken, rest assured!"


    The system did not know when it ran back from there, and waved a small banner to report: "I deliberately asked other bad systems, and said that the assessment of ooc was ''whether the image in other people''s eyes matches the logical match in the impression''." If you do n��t ooc in front of the target person, it means that the host has always been a very good child in the eyes of the target person! "


    Finally found a less tense opportunity for the host, the system was full of joy, and in his mind, a happy song list was looped.


    Lu Dengyu stood up and blinked.


    Even so, is he still good in Gu Yan''s eyes?


    Little Wang Ye raised his head with tears in his eyes, and fixed his eyes on Dang Chao Shoufu''s body, which made Gu Xie almost worried that he was tossing his way too much. Hesitant to raise his hands and sort out the clothes, but he was suddenly gripped by the thin fingers.


    The water vapor in those eyes finally fell unscrupulously.


    Holding the little prince who suddenly cried into tears, he stood in the cold wind for a quarter of an hour, but the young man in Gu Xi''s arms finally stopped flicking and raised his hand to wipe his tears, but his eyes were already flushed.


    Gu Yan leaned over, shook his hand to prevent him from rubbing himself, and patiently wiped the tear marks on his cuffs: "Can you feel better now?"


    Xiao Wangye nodded obediently, the hand held was drilled left and right in the palm of his hand, and finally he held it firmly against him, and he refused to let go.


    Gu Yan could not help smiling, letting him hold his hand, and his empty hand slowly took care of his placket: "Go to see a doctor, OK?"


    The little prince who cried for a moment didn''t have the suffocation in the room, bowed his head and didn''t say a word, obediently he led the pool of water with his unharmed hand and went out of the garden.


    The palm feels still cold.


    Gu Yi put aside his thoughts of discipline, and put the hand into the wide robe and sleeves without any traces, and held it slowly with his own hand, leading him out of the Guozi prison all the way.


    Originally, I just planned to come in for a lesson and see Lu Chengru leave. Gu Ye ��s carriage has been waiting outside. The officials did n��t come with him. The driver was a child and knew what to see and what he should n��t see. He asked Master Wang to get in the car with his mouth and mouth. After hearing Gu ��s orders, he said Net whip rushed to Tai Hospital.


    The carriages given by the Emperor were carefully arranged everywhere.


    There is no need to say solid and delicate outside, there is a stove and a soft couch inside, the incense is light and elegant, and the soft mattress of ferret is warm and thick, which makes people involuntarily develop tiredness.


    Lu Deng hugged his knees in the ferret''s fur, and the heart that had shaken the show was worthy of recovery, and stared out of his eyes.


    Tassel is still in the Imperial College ...


    Pick it up secretly at night.


    Four days later, he got up and became tired when he warmed up. Lu Deng narrowed his eyes and thought about stealing tassel at night, staggeringly remembering that Gu Yan was still a good boy, the corners of his lips were quietly raised, and his forehead suddenly covered with a warm touch.


    Lu Deng''s body shivered, his eyes opened subconsciously, and he met Gu Yan''s gaze.


    "It''s okay-just fine without heat ..."


    When he fell asleep, he did not expect to be arrested again.


    Gu Yan''s arm was stiff, he coughed, and he barely tried to cover it. The hand that had fallen in the forehead temperature hovered for a moment, nowhere to rest, and was about to be retracted, but the little prince wrapped in the mink''s fur suddenly raised his hand to hold his sleeve.


    In the rickety carriage, the little prince squeezed his lips and leaned forward, sending his head trembling under his palm.


    Hei Che''s eyes were quiet and clean, reflecting the reflection of the heart.


    The spikes erected violently to outsiders softened, in fact, they were just the same kind and good children.


    Gu Yi smiled, and his palm made a little effort to rub his hair, and Wen coaxed him: "That book-I will copy another for Wang Ye. If I am really unhappy to go to Guozijian, I do n��t have to go. Even though Gu Xun is not familiar with the subject, the truth in the book can still be reluctant to talk about. If Wang Ye does not give up ... "


    Gu Yan originally wanted Lu Chengru to go to Xiangfu, and when he came to his mouth, he had a vague hesitation.


    He is a man without a future.


    Lu Chengru is too far away from the center of power surging under the current. If he is not in contact with him, he will probably be a Prince of Peace in his life. He will live in peace and peace, and An An will live and die. It may be left in the history books that record the royal family tree. A humble name.


    But who said--that would be bad?


    Gu Yan looked at him.


    The scarred boy still had water vapor in his eyes, probably anxious to find the lost book. A few blood marks drawn by the branches fell on his white neck, his chest was still slightly undulating, his eyes fixed on him. Body.


    Okay?


    His life was silent, he was neglected and insulted, smoothed his suffocation, and shrank peacefully in a corner that no one could interfere with. He was always eating and drinking, and the rest of his life ...


    Gu Min slowly retracted the hand that fell on top of his head, tapped his fist slowly back to his sleeve, and his eyes still fell on those black cheering eyes.


    "Poetry" cloud, clear like autumn water.


    ����Okay?


    The car rounded the main road, and suddenly heard the galloping horse across the road.


    The coachman hurriedly dodged, the carriage swayed fiercely, and Lu Chengru followed his heels, Qingxiu''s eyebrows suddenly clenched, his face pale and moaning.


    Gu Yan hurriedly raised his hand to protect the person, turned over to protect his chest, and slammed him into the carriage. The curtain was lifted, and the prince, Xianyi, rushed past, ignoring the barriers of the officials and guards.


    The boy in his arms seemed to be in pain, closed his eyes in his arms, and shivered gently, with a fine cold sweat in his forehead.


    Gu frowned at Meifeng, tightened his arms, and slowly wiped the sweat on his forehead with his cuffs.


    The emperor was taught by his predecessors to fight for reserves. In addition to the elaborate upbringing of the prince, the emperor deliberately indulged the imperial children''s learning beyond the margins. If this continues, these deliberately raised children of the royal family will be the first targets to be used to kill a hundred in the future when the reform is completed.


    "It''s rude-Lord, let me look at the injury."


    The young Wang Ye was so distressed that Gu Yi set aside his mind for a while, carefully untied his robe, his eyes were shrunk by the bruising bruise on his shoulders, and the light at the bottom of his eyes finally subsided completely.


    Lu Deng leaned in his arms, relieved a little bit of pain, raised his hand to hold his sleeve, his voice slowly said: "If I do not give up?"


    Gu Xun reacted only a moment later, and he still remembered his last sentence, "If the Lord does not give up."


    His heart was also chaotic, and Gu Yan froze gently, stroking his forehead gently: "I won''t say this anymore, Wang is seriously injured, so I must ask the doctors to take a closer look, and then look back ..."


    Probably because of the pain, the boy in his arms leaned on him softly, and even his forehead was soaked with cold sweat and stuck to his forehead, which seemed unusually docile and quiet, and it also made the first assistant of the Dynasty who almost forgot that the little prince was stabbing him. Who''s standing.


    When he spoke comfortably, he didn''t feel right when he was halfway through it. Gu Ai''s words stopped for a moment and hesitated to set his eyes down.


    The pale-faced young prince Wang pointed out the sharp and soft thorns, and tried to straighten his body, looking at him with a stern face.


    The two were close enough to speak loudly. Lu Deng took a short breath and put on his own equipment in a timely and reasonable manner. He looked up and said clearly: "You change the law, there are many people who hate you. Some people will hurt you, some people will kill you-that one also Waiting to kill you. I know ... "


    When you go to Tai Chi Hospital, you cannot use painkillers all the time. The effect of the previous analgesic has almost disappeared, and Lu Deng did not replenish it. He just caught the wound and caught the pain.


    If you talk too much, you will be more dizzy. Lu Deng closed his eyes and eased a moment of dizziness, looked up at him, his eyes clear.


    "What if I-don''t give up?"


    Gu Yanding looked at him.


    The young man''s eyes were clean, and he clearly wandered around in the red dust, but he still did not touch the dust and star dust, and looked straight at him inescapably, waiting for his reply.


    Gu Yan was silent for a long time, suddenly chuckled, and reached out his hand.


    Lu Chengru raised his head alertly, and shrank into his arms, his eyes silently confused.


    "My jade."


    Gu Yan looked at him with a smile, and embraced him with one hand, patiently and calmly: "Trouble Lord, give me back."


    Obviously gave it to myself!


    Lu Deng was anxious, meeting the gentle but unquestionable gaze in those eyes, hesitating for a moment, then finally pulled out the piece of jade from his sleeve carefully, and passed it carefully.


    "On the fifteenth day of the first month, is there any arrangement in the Prince''s Mansion? If not-if you are free, come to our house and eat a bowl of dumplings."


    As soon as Gu''s cuffs fell, the tassel that he had fallen at that time was shining brightly in the palm of his hand.


    The fingertips that hold the pen throughout the year are stable and flexible, and the tassels have fallen back in a blink of an eye. Gu Yan tried to slap his head, satisfied his head, and returned it to the little prince with his eyes widened: "Take it, don''t lose it this time."


    The carriage wandered forward, and the wind roared and rolled up the curtain.


    Lu Deng looked up at him, Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, smiled over his eyes, slowly clenched his hand, and looked up at the towering palace wall outside the curtain.


    The last piece of the family impeacher''s memorial was sent to the Imperial Study by the dark guard.


    The author has something to say: lord �� grab people �� one world has nothing to eat �� warm and indifferent �� free and easy �� corner: dumplings! !! !! !! !! !! !! e = e = e = ���� �� ��� ����


    #miss you#


    # ���! !! !! q �� q #


    People: No, you don''t want to :)


    ����������������������������������������


    A little angel asked what to open next o (* //// �� //// *) q Advertise here "My agent seems to be able to read the heart" You can find it by piercing the author''s column! If you like it, please bookmark it! Two fast-wearing rumors will be written together at the same time!


    [Copywriting]


    Fengzhu has the ability to share the feelings of the other party within three seconds as long as they see the eyes of a person.


    Relying on this as a broker, Feng Zhu has never been able to grab resources.


    "Plus 100,000, can you talk?"


    "Who is the script in your hand for? You should know."


    "Whether you love to sleep and who to sleep, we won''t answer this show."


    The agent Feng Zhu never counseled, protecting an artist who had been in the snow for three years, setting off a hurricane in the entertainment industry.


    Frightened away the gossip reporter, dragged Liang Yuan to sit in the stall, and Feng Zhu patted his chest: "Not afraid, I know what they want."


    "Can you know?"


    He was caught by Xueyuan, the film prince who had been hidden for three years, and his eyes quietly met him: "What can I see?"


    Feng Zhu was full of confidence. He was about to speak for three seconds, and suddenly something went wrong in his eyes, and his face quickly flushed.


    For the first time, the gold broker made a percussion, twisting the corners of his clothes with his fingertips and lowering his head and muttering.


    "I see-you just made instant noodles, and the tomato burdock tasted ..."


    Thanks everyone for your encouragement! !! Will definitely continue to work hard! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 Aya ��s cute little grenade x1 Prayer for Chang''an grenade x1 (�� ���) mine x1liz mine x1meatball mine x1 Ziyuexiao minex1s Vivivivi s minex129513316 minex1 heart weak idiot mine1 Moon Mine in the Mirrorx1 Yu Jiyu Hangzhou Hang Minex1 Awashima Jury Minex1


    Hug my dear! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 140： I covered this minister

    The little prince who was injured and still ran around came to Tai Tai Hospital, where the highly respected old doctors lighted their heads and taught for half an hour.


    The wound was more severe than the original, and there was a cold wind outside. The doctors were busy dispensing medicines as they counted. The fried medicine was dark and bitter, and when they looked at it, they caused people to have three points of fear.


    Gu Yan was almost overwhelmed by the smell of the medicine, but looked at Lu Cheng as calmly as he took the medicine bowl, and drank it slowly.


    The old lady doctor had boiled the medicine for so many years. For the first time, the taste of the boil was affirmed, and the white beard had to be lifted with joy. He glanced at Dang Zhaoshou, who was not aware of the good, and took a bowl of licorice from his sleeve with joy, holding it in his sleeve, and stuffed it into the arms of the little lord.


    These old doctors are all sages of Xinglin. Please come back and take care of yourself at Tai Hospital. Gu Yan once taught the taste of licorice sugar, and while the old lady doctor was shaking to pack things, her eyes were almost touched by the sugar in the hands of Xiao Wang, and two nougat dropped from his cuffs were placed in his palm.


    Lu Deng blinked and looked up subconsciously.


    "Eat this."


    Gu Yan shook his hand, lowered his voice and asked, turning his back to the old doctor who didn''t notice, and shook his head cautiously: "That licorice candy-don''t eat it, it''s better not to touch it with one mouthful ...


    I don''t know what the licorice sugar tastes like, so that the lord who had always been calm and dumbfounded suddenly showed a lingering look.


    ...... Looking coldly, he faintly showed a shadow of familiarity.


    Lu Deng looked at him, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but lightly curled up, slap the nougat in the palm of his palm, his smile flickered from his eyes.


    He was often stubborn, and his expressions were rarely easing. This time I suddenly laughed, it seemed like a spring breeze blowing into the eyes, slamming into people''s eyes, and suddenly caught a pool of spring waves.


    This time it''s Gu Gu''s turn.


    Lu Chengru bowed his head and ate sugar, quietly almost meek. The cheeks bulged slightly because of the sugar cubes. They moved lightly under Gu''s gaze. A strand of hair was shaved when they were in the garden, and dropped down along their ears.


    Gu Yan couldn''t help but explore his hand, and gently managed it behind his ear.


    Xiao Wangye is still very young, with tiny clean short hairs on the tip of his ears. He accidentally touched with his fingertips, and quickly fainted a crimson.


    Gu Yan softened and smiled at him: "Wang Ye-"


    After saying only two words, he was reminded by the eyes of the young emperor. Gu Xie followed the rules and changed his words in time: "Chengru."


    Lu Chengru ate sugar, and re-bended with satisfaction. Then he carefully put another piece of sugar into the purse, and Yu Pei wrapped the remaining cotton finely with the wound.


    Gu Yan originally wanted to ask his knowledge, at least know what books he was reading and what he was studying before he could teach. Seeing his almost solemn look, he felt soft and soft, and swallowed back what he was about to say, holding his wrist gently.


    "You don''t have to hide it like this, just wear it on your body, and I will give you another piece if it breaks."


    Lu Chengru didn''t listen to him in this kind of thing, shook his head with sugar: "It hurts if you break it."


    Gu Yan was dumb, and wanted to comfort him a few more times, remembering how the books he flirted with him teased him, but swallowed back slowly, and only raised his hand to carefully care for his collar.


    Little Wang Ye''s face was still carelessly calm, and Gu Gu almost remembered how he looked when he took the medicine.


    -I''m probably used to suffering, so I don''t think it''s too hard. After all, there was no room for resistance, and I felt that it was normal, and I just went through it.


    Gu Yan suddenly rejoiced at the whim last night, telling people to buy a few sugar.


    The medicine is so bitter, how can you not eat sugar?


    The teenager sitting on the couch intently contained the piece of sugar, and the corners of his lips were gently and gently curved, and he dropped the purse on his waist again.


    Gu Yan squatted down in front of him, looked up at him slightly, and said, "Chengru, do you want to study with me?"


    Lu Deng looked up, his light brightened quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    "You know my situation, I may not be able to teach you how long. Someday counts as a day, whatever I know, it doesn''t matter what you want to learn."


    Gu Yi smiled and continued patiently: "If you are willing, you will temporarily live in Xiangfu tomorrow. You do n��t have to go to the kind of place where the Guozijian is."


    Can live in Xiangfu!


    Lu Deng''s heartbeat briskly, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hesitated, and his words kept looking up, and Gu Yan, who was following him at all times, just looked in his eyes: "How? But what''s the difficulty--"


    The voice hadn''t finished yet, and his wrist had been pulled by the little king who had been ordered to rest quietly: "Isn''t it possible today?"


    Gu Yiwei was dumbfounded, and then smiled and nodded: "Okay, then I will send someone to the Royal Mansion to say ..."


    Those who were under the command of the King Palace were frightened by themselves, afraid that they would not be afraid to take them, and they would bring them back today. The Wang Palace might think that the Lord was lost.


    Gu Yan was thinking about finding someone to explain in the past, and thinking about how to protect Lu Chengru as much as possible, so as not to implicate him when he was liquidated by the emperor. I was about to ask more, but the little prince who was still sitting on the couch just now couldn''t sit still, so he hurried down to find the old doctor and wanted to go home.


    The little prince who obediently took the medicine calmed his temper outside, and in a few words he sneered the old doctor with a smile, and asked him to be more careful and let him go.


    Gu Yan was too late to respond, and he was pulled out of the Tai Hospital by Lu Cheng Ru Xing, and he went well into the carriage.


    "Be careful."


    In order to protect Cheng Ru''s shoulder, Taiyi deliberately put him on a splint. Seeing that Xiao Wangye was dazzling, Gu Zheng raised his hand in time to support him, and he also followed him, sat down with him, and smiled at Yin Yin''s eyes: "I''m not going to the King''s Palace, go back to Xiangfu."


    The net whip sounded crisply, the carriage slowly started, and a tree bird was flying in shock.


    It''s going to snow.


    Lu Chengru lived in Xiangfu like this.


    A young king who is powerless and powerless, is not the emperor''s junior, even if he is together with the assistant of the prime minister, it has not attracted much attention. On the contrary, Gu Yan was ridiculed by many political opponents, only to say that he was probably scared by the impeachment of the family, and he would pull a short, unreasonable and unreasonable king Ye as a shield.


    Gu Zheng originally only sought misunderstandings from the world and never denied the suspicions of all parties. In addition to the day-to-day business affairs, he focused on teaching Lu Chengru to learn and live a more satisfying life than anyone else.


    The rumors that had been disturbed for a few days were quiet and disappeared.


    It was freezing cold outside, and when the land lamp woke up from the couch, the blanket was warm.


    Xiao Wangye is a noble guest and is placed in the upper room of Xiangfu. The earth dragon plate was warm and warm. Gu Xie would come to see him every day when he stepped forward, quilt him for him, and put a warm soup lady in his arms.


    Everyone in Xiangfu knows that Xiao Wangye was a student brought back by Xiangye, and he was meticulously cultivated. So much so that the official was worried for a whole day, suspecting that the prime minister really had not been a humane ignorance when he was young.


    The room was so warm and comfortable that it was exhausting, and Lu Deng lay on the soft ferret for a while before finally getting up.


    The Xiangfu was the first emperor to make great efforts to repair, and he paid attention to calling Gu Xixiang''s incense to last for thousands of years. Everywhere he packed up the luxurious honor, and it was much more comfortable to live than the haunted ruined palace.


    Lu Deng was not accustomed to serving. He packed up and changed his clothes. After breakfast, he came to the study with a rabbit''s fur cloak and looked out the window.


    The snow after the year is usually not heavy, but this year it has been exceptionally long. For three days, the interior and exterior of the palace were covered with silver, and a string of horseshoe marks had been covered with snow.


    Gu Yan went up, and it took about a while to come back.


    The situation between China and North Korea in these days is not good.


    The emperor''s weakness became more and more incapable of controlling the chapel, and the family arrogant and arrogant arrogant together, arguing about crimes on the court, and eagerly dragged Gu Yi from the position of the first assistant.


    These families have been domineering for decades and nearly a hundred years, and even the emperor does not take it seriously. Everyone believes that as long as Gu Ji is defeated, he will be able to stabilize his family business from the impact of the reform. But I didn''t know that the emperor was only driving tigers and wolves, and it was time for these families to suffer when they defeated Gu Xi.


    "My lord, my lord has gone up to the dynasty. I tell you to read first, and my lord will explain to you when you return ..."


    The official stood at the door respectfully and opened his mouth, watching the little prince''s blushing blushed by the wind, and quickly poured a cup of hot tea to send him over: "The prince took care of the cold, and the adult should be worried."


    Lu Deng turned around, thanked him, and returned to the table with tea.


    After finding the loophole in the OOC evaluation bar, life is much better than before.


    Although everyone''s impression of Lu Chengru is still the arrogant king, but now he has become Gu''s apprentice, logically it is to be taught to be sensible and sensible, otherwise it will affect Gu''s people.


    Little Wang Ye is already sensible, and the people in Xiangfu don''t have so many preconceptions-especially when Lu Chengru is brought back, he has a splint on his shoulder, his face is pale and scarcely bloody, and he does n��t ask or speak. It''s hard not to be soft-hearted.


    People in the government office have been waiting for a few days. They know a lot about this famous king, knowing what kind of days he has lived before, and they have more or less unbearable in their hearts. Naturally, their attitude towards him will be better. less.


    Lu Chengru would be especially rare when he didn''t see Gu Jie, and sometimes he was alone. The official hesitated for a moment, still went up and talked to him in harmony.


    "I do n��t want to take care of him��the adult remembers that it ��s the Shangyuan Festival today. He also specifically mentioned that he would accompany him around the capital tonight. It ��s just a must to go to the meeting, and there is something to delay ... When the adult comes back, he can see him Now. "


    He spoke well and could not hear any problems. Lu Deng instinctively sensed something wrong, frowned slightly, and put down the tea cup in his hand: "What happened to sir?"


    The official unexpectedly realized that he was keen to this point, and he looked up in surprise, and set aside stiffly: "The Lord doesn''t have to worry about it, just something happened in the middle, the adult is afraid to delay for a while ..."


    If only something happens, there is no need to call the officials back to take care of themselves.


    In the plot Gu Gu happened after the spring, but it is difficult to guarantee whether living in Xiangfu will have any impact on the plot.


    Lu Deng looked slightly hesitant and got up to go out. He was stopped by the official in a hurry: "The prince��the prince was in no hurry! But the quarrel was too loud today. Didn''t say when to get up ... "


    It has been noisy for several days, and no one expected that the emperor would suddenly get into trouble. Gu Xun was afraid that the news would return to the palace, and he was afraid that Lu Chengru would wake up without seeing him in anxiety, so he specifically called his officials back to take care of him.


    If the little prince can''t be comforted now, I''ll be afraid of another rebuke when the adult returns.


    The officials were worried about the situation in the palace, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of Gu Ji, but they stopped at him and said who they were comforting.


    Little Wang Ye still dangled his arm, looked pale and looked up, but his eyes were still black and calm: "What about others?"


    The official said: "What?"


    "Are those family clan still kneeling?"


    Lu Deng''s tone was calm, and he had let the system start broadcasting for himself in the mind, calling out the image outside the palace.


    The punishment was for the quarreling parties, that is, Gu Zheng and those family members. In these days, the emperor deliberately indulged, those families have long been arrogant and do not know, to despise the imperial power to a certain extent. Today''s penalty kneeling, these people will never give face.


    But Gu Yi is different.


    Even if anyone in the world can defy laws and regulations and wantonly act, Gu Yan cannot-even if someone asks for his life, as long as it is legitimate, even if it is maliciously conspired to smear and abuse, he can only pass this life Go out.


    If even the person who changed the law broke the law by himself, the change would be meaningless.


    The emperor was not faint, and these principles must also be clear. This penalty kick today was originally directed at Gu Yi alone.


    The officials were afraid to speak, but stopped him blindly. Lu Deng glanced at the ooc evaluation bar that was still floating up and down, took a deep breath, retrieved the original manuscript one by one, and raised his hand to push him away, striding toward the door.


    "Prince!"


    The official was shocked, and hurried to catch up: "The adult is an official who abides by the laws and regulations, and cannot take the lead to despise the imperial power and respect the holy god. If Wang Ye hastily goes--"


    "I know."


    His voice didn''t fall, and he was interrupted softly by the little lord who came to the door.


    In the eyes of everyone in Xiangfu, the young king who had been quiet and docile for a long time had a stiff shoulder, and plucked a horsewhip hanging from the door. He took a poke in his hand and turned back slightly: "But I am a wild king."


    The official officials stood in place.


    Lu Deng went out of Xiangfu all the way, picked a horse with a high head, flew up with one hand, and forced his legs to grip the horse belly, speeding towards Miyagi.


    The snow is still falling.


    Three days of heavy snow have accumulated on the ground.


    Lu Deng galloped all the way along the horse, freely released his waist card to the gatekeeper, kept under the horse, flew past the barricade, and hurried to the Purple Temple.


    He was the prince who lived in the palace, and no one could stop him when he entered the palace. I want to take the impermissibility of the vertical horse in the palace as an example. The emperor has deliberately indulged. The grand prince can gallop on the official road. It makes no sense that an uncle who is two generations higher than the grand prince can''t.


    The guards looked at each other, and no one knew if they should come forward. For a moment, the speeding figure had only a shadow left.


    Outside the Zijing Hall, the snow was swept and filled in an instant, and a not-so-thin layer had accumulated.


    On the elaborate white jade steps, a solitary figure still kneeled straight.


    The palace is quiet and there are few times when such loud horseshoes can be heard. The eunuchs of the guards were panic-stricken, instinctively shouting for defense, but had been frightened by the horse immediately with a net whip.


    Gu Yan''s heart moved slightly, he turned around and looked, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    Lu Chengru was dressed in a white satin-blanketed robe. The layers of silver lined out a distinct luxury. Although he hung his arms, he was not weak at all, and he ran the horse with one hand to the jade stage.


    "Chengru!"


    Gu Xi nervously said, "What are you doing here? Go back without you!"


    Lu Chengru had struck him with one hand, leaned over the horse, and walked towards him.


    The **** on the side was the emperor who left the humiliating Gu Xi deliberately. When he saw this, he was busy and stopped: "Master, this is being punished, Lord Ye must not disturb ..."


    "Did you only punish the lord?"


    The little prince who came down immediately disappeared the softness that had been warmed up finely for the past few days, and there was a faint coolness and suffocation between his eyebrows. He took a whip to block an **** and still walked towards Gu Yan.


    The guard was stunned by him and said, "No, not ..."


    "Master Yi, those who refuse to be punished have no respect and arrogance, even the emperor does not look at them."


    The **** director knew the emperor''s heart, came up with half a smile, and leaned down and said to him: "Master Gu is an exemplary role model for the officials. Knowing that Lord Wang is good with Lord Gu, he also asks him to think twice, don''t break Adults'' Day ... "


    "Who said that I made good friends with Master Gu?"


    Lu Chengru looked up at him, sneered, and whipped his hand back on the snow next to Gu Yan.


    Rongxue splattered with ice and fluttered lightly when Dang Chao first assisted.


    Gu Yan suddenly guessed what he was going to do.


    Looking at the frosty young king, Gu Xun''s heart sank, and he yelled, "Chengru! This is not a place you want to pretend, how much do you remember what you taught, how can you still act like this?" go back--"


    "Mr. Cheng is stubborn. He always hates reading."


    His voice didn''t fall, and Lu Chengru had already squatted down in front of him, brushing the horns and snowflakes for him.


    Gu Min jumped, and was about to open his mouth, but Lu Chengru''s hand slipped down, as if he accidentally hit his acupuncture point, a rush of inward force had already clicked his dumb hole.


    "I was provoked on the street and it was not a big mistake. I was asked to pay me thousands of dollars in compensation. I faced the wall for ten days and hit my board."


    Lu Chengru fell out of sight, and his tone had completely returned to the surly prince, holding his knees and slowly getting up: "Father-in-law, should I retaliate?"


    The eunuchs had already filled their words, and at this time could not help but: "Yi, King Yi, this matter-"


    "The emperor punished him on his knees. I don''t think it''s addictive. I still want to go down the rock. Is it also to help the emperor?"


    Lu Chengru said slowly, bending the whip in his hand, and leaned on Gu''s shoulder: "Here is the breath for the emperor, and the soil is so dirty. My royal palace is quiet, no one can hinder it, and I bring people back Take care of yourself, Father-in-law says it''s okay? "


    He was the emperor''s uncle, and even though he had no real power, no one dared to get over this predecessor. What''s more, the emperor now deliberately hides himself, just to make people feel bullied, and not to embarrass the elder grandfather at this time.


    Father-in-law''s face flushed eagerly. I wonder if it should be said or not. Daxuetian had already sweated.


    Lu Chengru picked his lip corner and dragged his horse over. I don''t know if he was afraid of Gu Yi''s disapproval. He actually lifted people out of the air and threw them on the horse.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Diaojuan �� Saving people �� Grab the relatives �� Take away �� My �� Little Wang Ye: Don''t talk, go home! (�� ///-///) �� �ߩ��ߩߩ���


    Gu �� robbed relatives �� carried away �� thrown into a horse �� Ka bar �� sister �� �� (.��.) ��


    #Wait#


    # �� #


    #on#


    #waist#


    _ (��e:) _


    ��������������������������������


    Thanks everyone for your encouragement qwq will definitely cheer! !!


    This author, I asked for a grenade x3 Aya ��s cute little grenade x1 Fan Qing mines x2 Assorted vegetable mines x1 Chengmu mines x1 Sound painting mines x1 Ruo Shui brand noodles mines x1 Sky mines x1 (�� ���) mines x1 heart weak Stupid Mine x1 Love Mine x1s Vivi Vivi s Mine x1 Arc A7 Mine x1 Returning Mine x1 Qing Ge Lan Mine x1 Xiao Ming Rocket Artillery x1 Ning Mine x1 Ye Qinglan Mine x1


    Hold in circles! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 141： I covered this minister

    Ma Tong''s humanity, sinking on his back, spreading his four hoofs and rushing, rolled up a cloud of snowflakes.


    Layers of palaces and princes are building up their pavilions, and in a blink of an eye, they are out of sight. Lu Cheng held him up without a word, galloping with him on one arm, and the straps that had originally hung his arms were thrown away by him, and his empty hands were tightly guarded in front of Gu Yi.


    For the first time in his childhood, when he studied and studied poems, Shou Chao, the first time, was ran away with such recklessness, Gu Jie was still speechless at the point, opened his mouth and closed it, listening quietly to his ear. Howling wind.


    Lu Chengru''s arm was always guarding him.


    The young lord''s body was much hotter than the wind in the snow, and his chest was ironed to his back, as if a heart kneeling cold on the steps was thrown into the blood and scorched, and his blood was almost boiling, and his eyes were also boiling Stung unfamiliar hot.


    Lu Chengru held his horse and passed the high wall of Zhu Hong, passed the overlapping eaves, and finally gathered outside the familiar and ruined palace garden.


    It seems that people are already familiar with the stance of Wang Ye''s return to his hometown. Today, there are more individuals who are not afraid to be surprised. They hurriedly greeted them, but they also gave birth to a few rare liveliness.


    The hot water was ready and the cold soup was boiled out and set aside on the table. The cleaned clothes were washed and warmed on the stove, and the kitchen swelled up.


    Lu Chengru ignored the busy subordinates, carried Gu Yan all the way into the house, and put it on the bedroom warm couch.


    Gu Yan: ...


    At the Guozijian that day, he actually thought about going back to his house by force under the rocky hill.


    Being carried around and thrown all the way, he was somewhat adaptable, Gu Yi supported the couch to sit firmly, and was about to signal him to help himself to unlock the dumb hole, but Lu Chengru had already half-knelt down.


    The little prince is finely nurtured these days. The original thin cheeks were a little bit more flesh, and he became more and more like a teenager, but his hair was a little messed by the wind, his face was pale, and his arms were strapped. I didn''t know where I had thrown it, and I felt panic when I looked at my heart.


    Lu Chengru lowered his head without saying a word, pressed his hand firmly to prevent him from moving, lifted the hem of his clothes, raised his trousers, and dunked in the hot water sent by the next man, and covered him with the faint purple knee.


    The cold and sharp sharpness in those eyes had long since dimmed, leaving only quiet fall and dodge.


    With those eyes leading to a heavy chest, Gu frowned, raising his hand to help his shoulders, but helped empty.


    Gu Yan looked slightly, looking down.


    Xiao Wang is still pulling his face vigorously. These days, he managed to raise some of his shoulders tightly. Obviously, he was ready to be trained at any time, but he still had to bite his teeth and fight for that breath. His neck was straight. Yes, with his eyes closed, he would never bow his head to the evil forces that would teach him to force him to read.


    Gu Yan dumbfounded, chuckling down and holding him, pulling the person into his arms, soothing and covering his hands behind Xiao Wang''s neck, slowly rubbing in a circle.


    Lu Deng raised his face and opened his eyes cautiously.


    For the first time, he was so disobedient.


    In the last world, it wasn''t that there was no such person, but at that time I knew it was just acting, and when the director shouted "card", it was finished, so there was nothing to worry about.


    But this time no one shouted "card" to him.


    People are arrogant and arrogant, and the scene just added 5 points for evaluation. He is not worried about the father-in-law and guards speaking bad things to the emperor, and he is not afraid that the emperor knows how to remember and hate him, and even the bad reputation spreads more loudly outside, and people even look down on him-even if it is clear that the world will live here for a lifetime The present performance will directly determine the future situation, and these trivial matters don''t matter.


    He just worried that Gu Yan would be angry with him.


    If Gu Yan was mad at him, and he was a good boy, he would hold on to his current position, and rely on the reputation of the unreasonable and unreasonable Lord Grandpa, and rush out of the way for the other party.


    It''s worth it.


    Gu Yan rubbed his head, blinked, pointed to his throat, and gestured at him.


    Lu Deng slowly narrowed his eyes, his face flushed.


    Little Wang Ye completely forgot that he had clicked on the dumb acupuncture point of the other side, and slid down from the embrace behind him, raising his hand to solve the acupuncture point for Gu Yi. With a sullen head, he was about to go out into the tree, and Gu Yan''s eyes quickly grabbed his hands. "I heard that Wang Ye was resentful, want to avenge me?"


    Land Light: ...


    Lu Deng didn''t dare to move, stopped and moved back to the couch along his strength.


    I have never seen Grandpa Xiao become so obedient. Gu Yi couldn''t help but smile, and coughed softly: "Take care of yourself?"


    Land Light: ...


    Xiao Wang''s face was so hot that he could boil eggs. For the first time, the serious and stereotyped grandfather found this kind of fun, and looked at him with a smile: "Also-don''t like reading?"


    Land Light: .........


    It''s true that you don''t like reading.


    He never lied, but those who had just asked could still deny it, but at this time he didn''t know what to say. He was so anxious that he went all the way from the tip of his ear to the collar, only bowing his head: "Gu, Master Gu ..."


    The voice didn''t fall, but he was slapted "top" on the top of his head.


    Lu Deng was taken aback, looked up instinctively, and met the solemn look of the chief assistant who was not serious at all: "What are you calling me?"


    The strength on the head didn''t hurt at all, and the tone wasn''t fierce, and even the frosty look was not scary at all.


    Lu Deng looked up at him, his lips turned up a little, and he looked at Gu Yan''s pretentious look lightly, and couldn''t help bending his eyes and letting out a smile.


    Gu Yan also planned to scare him, but he also laughed with a single mouth. He raised his hand and tried to pull him to sit down. There was a sudden pain in his waist, and he couldn''t help grit his teeth and took a breath.


    "Mr!"


    Lu Deng jumped out of his heart and rushed to help him: "What''s wrong? I forgot that my husband was a scholar, and then I forgot to stay strong ..."


    "Maybe, sit with Mr. for a while."


    Because the apprentice who was collected was thrown to the waist and immediately slumped, it was impossible to say. Gu Xun opened his mouth flatly, covering the past without any trace, leading him to sit on the couch.


    Little Wang Ye''s previous shadow is gone. He obediently sat down in his strength, obediently raised his head, blinked his eyes and waited for him to speak.


    "I wanted to train you."


    When he looked at it like this, Gu Min''s heart softened completely, he untied the sling and dangled his arm again for him, sighed and knocked his forehead with a sigh: "Why is it so impulsive? It is nothing more than kneeling down In this case, although you have cleared the siege for me, you know how much criticism you have to receive ... "


    "Then let them go and criticize."


    Lu Chengru interrupted him, lowered his lips and lowered his head, and then jumped to the bed for a moment of silence. He leaned on the bed and continued to soak his knees in hot water to compress his knees: "I heard-the elder said People will hurt if they kneel for a long time. "


    Gu Yan looked slightly, looking down at him.


    "My leg hurts, and it hurts every winter. I can''t stand up when it hurts."


    Lu Deng lowered his head and threw a parchment. The hot water was so hot that he turned his hands back red, but he was still very careful and focused as if he was doing something extremely unscrupulous.


    "If you kneel for a long time, even people are hurt, your ambition is ruined, and that person will be half dead. The living is just a wandering soul, only supported by Yu Xi, still doing what should be done Things ... and then maybe one day, when the time is right, I will give up my whole life and change for the people''s security Guotai Haiyan Heqing. "


    Gu Min''s heart rate was slightly fast, and his hands dangling in his sleeves clenched consciously.


    Xiao Wang put his two legs in place for him, crouched on the couch and raised his head: "Is that sir waiting for that day?"


    The dark eyes were clear and fell straight into the heart.


    Gu Yan held his breath subconsciously, opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak, but just fixed his eyes on him, his voice softly: "Cheng Ru ..."


    "When I heard this story, I was thinking ... if someone rushed to stop while kneeling, someone was on the side, and someone supported and walked together, would it be more painstaking than just one person, It''s better for a person to die day by day. ��


    Lu Chengru shook his head and didn''t look at him anymore, his lips twitched gently and quietly, got up and walked out with the water: "Sir ambition, I dare not stop, but I don''t want to be alone."


    Gu Yanjing sat for a long time, looked up at him, and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    The young king''s shoulders sharpened into a sheath sword.


    Gu Yan was detained at the King Yi Palace.


    The emperor still guarded the cowardly and fearless people, and also presented a helpless weakness to the little uncle, sending people to declare in vain, eating an hour behind closed doors in the icy cold wind, and gave up to be robbed in public The first assistant who left was looking for ideas.


    In the evening of the same day, several princes were sent to Yi Wangfu.


    This time the door opened, Lu Chengru greeted him personally and greeted the doctors politely into the house.


    The Taiji Hospital has no dispute with the world. One day, the little lord who obediently took medicine made a good impression on the Taiyi doctors. No one could have imagined that he could still be a master who could go back to his home without a word. The doctors who came here were a little embarrassed, for fear that when they were not careful, they would be detained by the emperor''s little uncle at the King''s Palace.


    The oldest old lady has a wide range of knowledgeable doctors. She only said that Gu Xiangye had given someone away that day and had already guessed the follow-up. It was the only one who was not surprised. Xiao Yinyin went into the palace with the little prince who was said to be fluttering and whipping and whipped him, and ran out on horseback while still carrying his hand on his shoulder.


    Xiao Wangye actually obediently bowed his head and confessed.


    The doctors felt even more scary.


    The man under house arrest was fine, although the knee was bleeding badly, but he was carried back in time because he was not injured more seriously, and there was no problem. Xiao Wang ��s arm has also been improved a lot. Although he made a fuss, he did not misplace his injuries. It was just that the splint was a little bit wrong, and it was fine to adjust it again.


    The old lady''s doctor was properly diagnosed, and she was packing to prepare to go. Suddenly Gu Gu raised her hand and stopped, "Ge Lao stayed."


    Seeing that the first assistant of the Dynasty seemed to be inscrutable, the old woman doctor raised her white eyebrows and blasted the rest away, smiling and groaning back to the couch: "What else can you do?"


    The old lady doctor was invited back by Gu Ye personally. Before traveling to the palace, I traveled around. I don''t know how many strange things I''ve seen, and I don''t know what weird things are seen more than ordinary people. Gu Yan was faint at the sight of him, but he was still reluctantly, and lowered his voice, "Ge Laoke but-the method to cure the waist? Carelessly before-"


    "Isn''t that okay, sir?"


    The old woman doctor twisted his beard with a look of surprise, Gu Gu was tight behind her, but had to bite her head and reluctantly whispered: "Little Master is very good, Gu Gu is incompetent ..."


    ...


    The old lady''s eyes widened.


    After more than half an hour, the old lady doctor left a thick stack of prescriptions to Gu Yi, and repeatedly instructed him to cook every day after returning home.


    Gu Zheng saw that he was serious, but had no choice but to believe, and then stuffed his sleeves into his sleeves. The old lady doctor couldn''t help absorbing the air condition when he saw his waist in the middle of his movements.


    "Little Wang has always been a good boy."


    Gu Ye likes to hear people praise Lu Chengru, and when he hears it, he smiles, and his eyes are a bit bright: "It is the best I have ever seen ... He is pure in heart and good in talent. It looks nothing more than stubborn. Everyone is obedient and someone has to take care of it ... "


    "Stop, it''s the Lord''s business."


    The old doctor didn''t intend to listen to him, waved his hands and picked up the medicine box and got up: "Person of the Lord, the Lord does not take care of it, what''s the use of telling others?"


    Gu Yan slightly stunned, subconsciously stopped.


    "I''ve seen a horse in the wild. I didn''t follow the herd alone, but I ran faster than the herd. Seeing that my bones were coming out, the fight was never subdued."


    The old woman doctor lowered her head to sort out the medicine box, and said without hesitation: "Later, there was a horse trainer who gave it to him. He cut the best grass to feed it all day, brushed his hair to bathe, and slept with him. . The horse is so fat and smooth that it has a fat body and put on a saddle. With a rein, it can fly over the head of a man, and he can flip a hyena with one foot. "


    Gu Yan listened intently. The old lady twisted his beard and covered the medicine box. "But later, the court came to recruit soldiers. The horse trainer was unwilling to take him to the battlefield to send him to death, so he untied the rope and told him to run away."


    When he said that, he wouldn''t go down any further. Gu Min''s heart sank slightly, and he raised his eyebrows and straightened up: "Then what? What about the horse-can you run?"


    "Horse? I found someone for three days, but I didn''t find it. I jumped off the cliff."


    The old woman doctor smiled, patted the pumice on the medicine box, and gave Gu Yi a meaningful look: "You see him uncomfortable, unbearable in heart, take him home and take care of him ... this is nothing more than There is nothing wrong with human nature. "


    Gu Min breathed slightly and looked up.


    Lu Chengru didn''t know when he was standing at the door, holding the medicine he had given to Gu Yan, and he didn''t know whether he had heard the conversation in the room.


    The old lady doctor walked out of the medicine box, smiled at Lu Cheng, touched the licorice candy to him, and patted Xiao Wang''s uninjured shoulder.


    "But you have already domesticated him-he is already sensible, can carry you everywhere, can help you gnaw the hyenas and wolves, and you are full of eyes. As a result, you may not even be willing to be with you Do n��t ask if you are adventurous, if you want to live and die together, if you do n��t have a way to escape, do n��t ask for a wave. ��


    "Why is there such a good thing in this world?"


    Gu Yan leaned on the couch, deliberately ignoring the pain quickly spreading from his heart.


    The old woman doctor ignored him, and pulled down the land to make his voice murmur. From time to time, he said a few words, "Fathers are weak," "Restraint," and "The waist cannot be bad."


    Gu Yan listened anxiously, gritted his teeth and stood up, moved to stay, Lu Chengru glanced at him, flew over to support him: "Sir!"


    The young king was holding him tightly, his eyes full of tension and concern.


    Gu Yan looked down at him, his chest pain was getting stronger, but he still tried to look down at him gently, took the medicine aside, and gently rubbed the top of Little Wang''s head.


    The old woman retired with her medical skills, smiled and nodded at him, stepped away, and took the door for them.


    When Lu Cheng touched the palm of his hand, his eyebrows softened, and the bottom of the pure black eyes seemed to be sprinkled with a bright star, and his lips were raised upwards.


    Suddenly Gu Yan''s heart was lifted up by a thick mist, and he lowered his eyes and smiled at him, and stretched his arms around Xiao Wangye''s thin shoulders, and moved into his arms: "Mr. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Lu Chengru was really at the door, just now what the old lady doctor said did not understand the hyena and wolf, blinking his eyes blankly and looking up. Gu Yan just smiled at him and slowly tightened his arms: "Sir may be busy recently, if you don''t have time to look at your homework, remember to learn more, and Mr. Gu will accompany you at night ..."


    He has already planned for the future, and it will be far more difficult to survive.


    It''s not a dead end now. To find a turnaround, we need to work harder and pave the way.


    At night, Wangfu sent the cooked dumplings up.


    Today is the Shangyuan Festival after all, even if it is not possible to go to the street to watch the lanterns around the market because of an accident, dumplings are still indispensable.


    I do n��t know if I forgot or deliberately demonstrated it. The dumplings in the palace were not delivered. They were made by Wangfu himself. The white fat and soft glutinous dumplings floated in the black bowl. Stir it gently with a spoon. The full-bodied dumplings will open a small hole, and the delicate and sweet sesame will flow out, and take a few mouthfuls with the soup. Swallowing his belly enthusiastically, Qin De can not help but smile.


    Lu Deng always feels satisfied as long as he is with his lover, and he doesn''t care that no one accompanies him to the market to watch the lantern, and eats contentedly while holding a bowl. Gu Yan was sorry, and secretly promised that he would take him out to enjoy the scenery next year, turning his thoughts back, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "Chengru, sir will cook a dish for you."


    His legs had been treated with acupuncture, and the congestion had long since dissipated. The old lady doctor instructed to exercise more, Lu Chengru blinked, hesitated to stand up and said, "Does the leg hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, the doctor said, thanks to the timely return."


    Gu Yan smiled, rubbed his hair, stood up and slowly moved his legs and feet: "This dumpling can also be fried and eaten. When I was studying, I accidentally saw someone do it ..."


    Little Wang Ye is raised in the deep palace, and he probably hasn''t eaten such folk snacks. Looking at the darkened eyes that light up instantly, Gu Min raised his lip corner and tapped the top of his head with his fingers: "Go to school, I will give it to you when you are done."


    Reading is eaten with fried dumplings. Lu Deng nodded happily, ran back and ran back, looked at the book seriously and looked at it, Gu Yanhan smiled at him for a while before walking to the kitchen.


    Lu Deng''s drama today also took a lot of thoughts. I was a bit sleepy when I ate something. I was dozing while turning the book. Suddenly I heard someone reporting that the three princes were injured by the emperor''s order.


    Hearing someone said that he was the third prince, Lu Deng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, stood up and sat upright: "Please come in."


    On the age of the third prince, he was older than him. It was only a short while after the crown that the emperor was sent by the emperor to do things. He came back today, and he got this errand that anyone was destined to receive.


    The eldest prince came out, the prince was the eldest son, and the three princes were the protagonists. But as the plot continued to develop, the prince would be led astray by being tempted, and the divergence with the emperor deepened. The rest of the princes had long been taken care of by the emperor. When they originally thought that there was no one to take over, the three princes suddenly emerged and became new princes of the Chu, eventually inheriting the throne.


    The emperor is really mean and indifferent to talents. Except for the prince, the emperor does not have much affection for the father and son. The three princes have been oppressed and squashed since childhood. If they were not good at their hard work and hard work, it would not be the case anymore, and they have no admiration for the emperor.


    As long as the protagonist successfully inherits the throne, the plot line is not too much changed ...


    Lu Deng groaned, and sent someone to report a letter to Gu Xi, and then the three princes who were said to be "gentle and indifferent" and "free and easy" were welcomed in.


    The three princes Lu Liang rushed back to the capital all the way, and before taking a seat, they came to the little uncle''s ancestral palace to inspect the wound, without changing their clothes, and the whole body was hungry. Only then came to salute and sat down, but Gu Xun also happened to bring the golden crispy glutinous fried dumplings into the study.


    The author has something to say: �� �� �糾 �� �� ���� ������ �� ��: _ (�� �� ���) _


    #let me go#


    # ʲô �� �� #


    # ʲô ���� #


    #do not know#


    . ���� (�R �� �Q) ����.


    ����������������������������


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !! !!


    Passing Rocket Cannon x1 Grenade x1 Fengjian Yuhua Grenade x1 Aya''s Little Cute Grenade x1 An Mine Mine x5 (�� ���) Mine x1 Linyuan Mine x1 Assorted Vegetable Mine x1 Meow Wax Cherry Mine x1 Meow Wax Cherry Mine x1 Ning Mine x1 night mountain that land mine x1 squatting home is also black salted fish dried land mine x1 xiao grenade grenade x3 Qingge Lanyue land mine x1 heart weak dumb mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 142： I covered this minister

    The three princes stood upright.


    The eyes of the three princes lit up.


    Lu Deng already had a long memory. He quickly took over the fried dumplings in the hands of Gu Min, and held it firmly in his arms. He helped Gu Min to enter the door: "Sir, the third palace came down for a flaw detection."


    The protagonist''s gaze followed most of the seductive fragrant fried dumplings, and when he was knocked in by the lantern, he slammed into it, and took a deep breath to pay respects and salute Gu Gu.


    "Lu Liang has seen Gu Xiang-Father Huang heard that Gu Xiang was in the King''s Mansion and remembered the Shangyuan Festival today. He was very concerned and sent Lu Liang to visit him."


    He said that this string was clearly a good verbal recitation, which was plain and smooth without fluctuations. At the end, he apologized and smiled again, saying, "I just came to pass a message. I did n��t even have time to eat at home. I asked my father, the emperor Zhizhi, to come here. The original words were sent to him, and Gu Xiang just listened to them. He really didn''t have to go to his heart. "


    Gu Gu was first accused of being attacked, and then he was punished inexplicably. He said that there was no resentment in his heart and no one believed it.


    The emperor pretends to be low-key these days, but has been testing his bottom line with the family. Originally thinking that Gu Yi was a torment as long as he protected the new law, but did not expect that today Lu Cheng Rutang and the emperor hijacked him on the way to punish kneeling, Gu Ji actually stayed in Yi Wang''s house safely, even with the slightest intention to return No.


    Can I use this resistance to reject punishment today, will there be unwillingness to live up to tomorrow, against the imperial power?


    The emperor''s chess came to this step, all based on the courage to change the way of life to death. If the orphan who had been single-minded suddenly began to sacrifice his life, I am afraid that in the end, he would not be able to do both, and even the dignity of the imperial power may be threatened.


    With this in mind, the emperor''s feast of Yuan in this game is naturally not good. Uneasy under my heart, he decided to send someone to explore.


    Anyway, he is also a serious emperor, and no matter how he must send a decent prince in the past.


    Here, maybe how much trouble has been disturbed. The prince could not put in to stir this muddy water, and the big prince was so embarrassed and thoughtless that only the three princes who were inconspicuous and not in trouble were suitable.


    If Lu Liang comes back later, maybe he ca n��t even return home, he will be rushed to the King ��s Mansion by the eunuchs who passed the orders in the city gate.


    Several of these obstacles were clear to their hearts, but they weren''t a little bit broken, they just sat down politely. Gu Ye listened to him and said, "I didn''t even eat the rice." With a polite thought, he pushed the plate of fried rice dumplings that weren''t really fried. If His Royal Highness does not dislike it, he will eat a little�� "


    In the eyes of the three princes, there was an instant light.


    When Lu Deng heard an anxiety, he sat upright and opened his mouth. Leng could not help but be comforted by Gu Yan, holding a hand under the table, his face flushed, and he forgot most of what he wanted to say.


    In this world, he is still young, and his lover does not remember the past, even if there is a touch, it just ends on the wrist. At this time, the table was unclear, and Gu Ji pulled down, and he just dropped his hand in the palm of his hand.


    The little prince who was nursing the food became hot, and he was gently held by the warm palms, and stopped talking.


    The gentle and indifferent three princes shouldn''t gobble their behavior.


    Lu Liang''s body is still stable, and the movement of chopsticks is also elegant, but the speed is almost out of the shadows, and he can''t even talk to the two, so he chews and chews.


    The dumplings were fried, the noodles were cold, and the inside was very hot. Lu Deng looked nervous, but Lu Liang was eating wind and clouds, and the tears in the corner of his eyes were so hot that he calmly smiled and thanked Gu Gu with a gentle smile.


    Suddenly, Lu Deng felt that the system was actually good for the people he pumped.


    At least "moist, free and easy" can''t bring Gu Huan from the kneeling palace door to the warm palace.


    I can''t fly without crying.


    A little contentment leaped in my heart, spreading a small, itchy sweetness.


    Lu Deng touched his lips and looked up.


    Gu Yan''s gaze came just right, the dark black pupil glowed with candlelight, and the three princes casually set his sight, but his eyes fell on him all the time, with a warm smile in his eyes.


    Lu Deng''s face was vaguely hot, and he raised his head and smiled at him. He didn''t feel so sad without eating fried dumplings.


    The stuff made of glutinous rice is always full, and even the hot band is sticky. Lu Liang''s hands swept across a plate very quickly, and they couldn''t hold anything. Holding the stomach to give birth to the urge to satiate, I thanked Gu Gu with gratitude and thanked him: "This way, the snow and snow almost died of starvation. Thanks to Gu Xiang for his life, I am very grateful ..."


    He had burnt his lips and tongue, and he was gasping when he spoke. Gu Yan still seemed to be unaware. He raised his hand slightly to signal that he was not polite, and patiently said with a smile, "The three princes are full?"


    Lu Liang blinked and nodded blankly.


    "it is good."


    Gu Yan nodded eagerly and suddenly got up and went out of the study.


    Lu Deng was about to get up and follow, but he pressed back to the table with a smile and sat down, walking out the door himself.


    This is almost a quarter of an hour away.


    Things were weird. The two royal and grandchildren left behind in the house looked at each other, a little confused. Just when Lu Deng''s system had begun to host the protagonist, Gu Ji had already brought back a freshly fried dumpling.


    The deep-fried dumplings that just came out of the pan are still crackling with crackling oil. It was sprinkled with crushed sesame seeds and sugar, and a small saucer of honey and a small sauce of thick milk.


    It is even goldener, crispier, and oilier than the previous plate, and has a sweet and waxy seductive aroma.


    Lu Liang: "..."


    "The last plate was just a handicraft-Fushang dumplings are freshly packaged, unlike folks who freeze them with ice and snow, and they don''t taste good. Originally, I wanted to persuade His Royal Highness to eat less. Seeing that His Royal Highness was really sweet, I have no heart to stop it. "


    Gu Yan smiled at him, put the newly fried dumplings in front of Xiao Wang, and turned a bowl of rosy and seductive honey hawthorn from behind him: "There is also this, I just asked the kitchen to make it, and it is estimated that His Royal Highness can no longer eat it , It will not be reluctant. "


    Lu Liang: "..."


    Lu Deng looked up, and the small content suddenly rose into unbelievable joy. He raised his hand and gripped his sleeve, and his lips twitched.


    So lovely.


    Put Xiao Wang''s surprise expression in his eyes properly, Gu Zheng rubbed Lu Chengru''s head, and smiled and gave him a light nod: "Well, eat slowly."


    The three princes cried and ran away.


    After the seventeenth day of the first month, this year has passed.


    The heavy snowfall last winter finally turned sunny, and every household swept the snow to welcome the spring, and the market was lively again.


    It has been several years since the new law was promulgated, and we can clearly see the changes in the people. In the past, the crowded streets where the sewage flowed in the past became clean and tidy, but the liveliness was not messy. People settled down, no bullies were bullied, and few refugees dragged their wives and begging.


    Although there is a reason for the richness of Gyeonggi Province, it is far better than that of the past.


    After all, Gu Zheng still had official duties to do, and Lu Chengru couldn''t always leave his prime minister in a palace remote to the palace corner. When Gu Yan''s legs were completely healed, he sent the person back to Xiangfu and lived with him.


    After these days of training, he has become more and more proficient in his arrogant posture, despite his unreasonable and firm protection of Gu Yan, and no one can do anything about him.


    It seems that the old man who had never been involved in power in the past seems to have been somewhat biased by Xiao Wang. He began to understand the use of the power minister''s name to exclude dissidents and gain a firm foothold, and gradually came into contact with those officials who also support the new law.


    The power of the wealthy family was weakened by him, and the charges of forcibly pressing on his body were lifted one after another. The two sides fought with each other, showing some evenly matched positions.


    I heard that the emperor couldn''t sleep every night, and had fallen a few times in the study.


    Regardless of this, Lu Deng guarded Gu Yan by his identity, and quietly went to the protagonist to discuss the usurpation. Unfortunately, the protagonist''s family is under strict control, and the two have very few opportunities to speak privately. Until March of spring, they did not get an exact reply.


    Gu Ye''s life was dragged down like this.


    "Don''t you read today?"


    Finally, there was an opportunity to raise his eyebrows and exhale. The officials were all laughing and seeing Lu Chengru more intimate these days. As soon as he saw the door, he quickly walked over and took the cloak: "My lord said, when I come back, I have to personally test the teaching of Wang Ye ..."


    "Sir said--when?"


    Lu Chengru''s expression changed slightly, and he took Paz to wipe his face, and quickly hurried to the study.


    The little prince took good care of his grandfather, and his official attitude was not the same as before. He smiled and followed to help him hold things. accepted."


    Lu Deng stepped on his feet, coughed twice, still sighed heavily, and plunged himself into the study.


    These days, he was carefully raised in Xiangfu, and his injuries have been completely cured. This time I was interested in gun shooting in the ancient world. I followed the masters of the army for a few days, and now I have the same look. I will go out to practice every morning and then come back, but I do n��t know if I have to take another exam today.


    The ancient Chinese mouth is much more headache than his modern schoolwork. Even with the help of the system, it may not be passed smoothly.


    The official was refreshed to make tea for him, and Lu Deng temporarily held his Buddha''s feet to study, before recitation of an article, and heard the movement of Gu Gu from outside.


    There is still cold in March, but it has turned to spring. The time of the early dynasty is a little bit earlier, and the end is also early.


    Lu Deng couldn''t help but set aside his books, got up and hurried out. Gu Yan was giving the cloak to his subordinates, and when he saw him, he smiled and waved gently and said, "What did you do at home? Is it boring to be alone?"


    "I practiced martial arts, and I was just studying."


    Lu Deng blinked and said something to meet the smile that could not be seen in those eyes. In the past, he let him take it and walked back to the house together.


    Gu Yan''s expression was calm and his tone was mild. At first glance, there was no clue whatsoever. Lu Deng walked with him, hesitated for a while before he tempted again, "Sir, will you teach me?"


    "Ok?"


    Gu Zheng was so fascinated that he stood upright when he asked, greeted his clear eyes, smiled at him, and shook his head gently: "Let you go today to make you relaxed."


    Xiao Wangye is clever. Although he doesn''t like reading, he is more talented than those who have studied hard for decades. Gu Xun refused to call him a waste, and taught him lessons every day, but he couldn''t help but soften his heart, and always raised his hand to relax some requirements.


    I heard that I do n��t teach any lessons on weekdays, and Lu Chengru will unconsciously show joy and relaxation, but today I do n��t see any signs. Gu Yan was strange in his heart, raising his eyebrows to open his mouth, but Lu Chengru raised his hand and held his sleeves: "Sir, isn''t it right for the middle?"


    Gu Xun looked a little, looking at the over-keen teenager Wang Ye, and stopped slowly.


    Lu Deng looked at him, his hand clenching his cuffs tight.


    Originally, according to the plot, Ling Chi should be in March, because the major families were too busy to look after themselves, and they didn''t even have an eyebrow. Gu Ye was still alive and cleaned up those family members. He still has the fiefdom soldiers of the Emperor Yuci in his hands, which has a foundation in the DPRK and is popular among the people. Once they start to come out of the way, none of those clan clans can do anything about him.


    Theoretically, at least for now, there should be no problem ...


    "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Gu Yi smiled at him for a moment, raised his hand and rubbed Xiao Wang''s hair: "It''s nothing more than a few days of tiredness.


    Lu Deng frowned and did not speak again.


    Since he showed an interest in things between China and North Korea, Gu Yan has always taught him patiently, and he usually does not avoid the battle between China and China. Everything has been explained clearly. This is the first time that he has perfunctoryly perverted him.


    It would be impossible for the current Gu Yan, it may be a serious matter.


    Lu Deng asked the system to help himself to see what was going on. He went back to the study room with Gu Li himself. Not long after, a quick sound of mechanical sounds was heard in his mind: "Host, somebody in the DPRK struck the street before the host was impeached What happened-at that time, fifteen canes were owed, and some people used this to impeach the target person to enforce the law poorly, and to break the rules ... "


    Lu Deng''s heart jumped, and then he remembered what he had forgotten.


    It had been too long, and he didn''t even remember it. At that time, Gu Zheng only said that he would be punished again when he was wounded. This injury has been raised for nearly three months. Now he has no obstacles in martial arts training.


    If you make a mistake, you will be punished. Since the laws and regulations are formulated in this way, it is only natural that you should be punished.


    Looking at the figure meditating at the table, Lu Deng hesitated for a moment, or quietly passed over, "Sir, did you forget the sentence of torture--"


    "Who told you?"


    Gu Yan''s heart sank, to meet the eyes of the young Prince, who was obviously frightened. He gently took his breath and pressed his mind, and said warmly, "I''ll discuss this later, and I''ve practiced martial arts today. Are you up early? Get a break and get up It''s time for lunch. "


    The more he avoided it, the more confirmed Lu Deng''s heart was, he straightened up and said, "Sir! If anyone uses these to attack the new law-"


    "That''s sir''s business too, it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Zheng cut off his words again, and his expression sank: "Chengru, this thing is for me, you don''t have to follow multiple pipes."


    Seeing his expression beyond doubt, Lu Deng was silent for a moment, still nodded obediently, got up and returned to the bedroom.


    A rush in the day.


    The embankment of thousands of miles often collapses in the ant''s hole. The fifteen-stroke sentence is by no means a major event, but it has become the most vulnerable loophole of the sacred Lord who has always been upright.


    For two days in a row, the DPRK and China were stalemate because of the fifteenth board incident.


    Gu Yan was silent, but he did not want to execute the sentence. Even if the execution was to be punished by the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, the family only said that he must be executed in the street to protect him. The two sides were arguing endlessly, and the emperor did not care about it.


    "If the public knows that the unselfish Gu Xiang, who is iron-faced, also has selfishness, the law enforcement is not strictly punished, and the punishment is unfair. Do you know how much you believe the new law?"


    Jiang Yanghou sneered, holding his arm above Chaotang, with a vague look in his eyes: "If this matter is made public, can the Lord be sitting upright? Can he still be ashamed?"


    "Xiangye also said, but only 15 sticks. Since this etiquette is set, it is not invalid."


    Li Shu Shangshu twisted his beard, nodded and echoed, "For this little thing, I have been arguing upward for so many days. Wouldn''t it be a good thing to say that ..."


    "Anyway, I know it''s the punishment, and it''s not good for the grandfather to do this again. It''s not good to say that it''s the grandfather who protects him for personal gain--"


    "In the past, the grandfather punished the courtier royal family without any recklessness. Why did he shirk it today?"


    "If this can be avoided, can ours be avoided? In the end, the law is not strict, and how can we punish us!"


    ...


    The North Koreans bit this spot and kept attacking. Gu Yan''s expression became heavier, and his gaze turned to the figure on the dragon chair.


    The emperor never interjected, but his eyes fell on him gloomily, and the corners of his lips provoked a cold smile.


    Gu Yan''s heart sank.


    He knows what these people are doing.


    When the emperor was a prince, he was punished for breaking the law. He was whipped by a four-claw dragon robe on the street, and was once exiled to Shanye Country for several years. Because of this incident, the emperor always remembers to hate him. After being attacked in the past few days, the emperor may not have contributed to the situation.


    In these people''s view, if Lu Chengru is missing, he will naturally break his arm.


    Calling the Ministry of Punishment is fine, but those executioners are waiting at the street. All of them are skilled at playing cards in the door. Gu Ye can almost figure out what kind of force these 15 boards will be. .


    Lu Chengru will be dead.


    It''s true that there has been a penalty, but when countless people have devoted their minds to take Lu Chengru away from him by this cane, he can''t let it go in half a step.


    "Gu Xiang-but made up his mind?"


    Seeing that the stalemate between China and China was dead, the emperor slowly provoked a sneer and lowered his eyes slowly: "In this case, I ordered the Emperor''s punishment to be waived, and it was not a big deal ..."


    "emperor!"


    Gu Yan was so excited that he was almost retrograde, and stepped forward suddenly: "Emperor-is it necessary?"


    The reason why he has been different from the emperor in these years is precisely because he knows that although this new emperor has damaged his morals, he is not ridiculous or ambitious. Even if this life is passed on, the new law will not hurt.


    But now that this purpose is released, it means that the rule of man can still override the rule of law. No matter what happens in the future, it can be pardoned with a will, and the new law will be codified and become a pile of waste paper.


    The emperor looked at him, and his eyes were cold and cold: "This is Gu Xiang''s compulsion, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yan''s throat was burning with sweet blood, and he slowly took a deep breath, exhaling slowly, "OK."


    Since it is him who is hindering the new law, as long as he disappears.


    Gu Yan took off the official hat, put the printed letter in the sleeve under the step, and slowly went to untie the official robe. The emperor''s gaze was always cold, and he fell on him, still with a grin like laughter.


    Gradually quieted towards the center.


    Gu Xi unbuttoned his official robe halfway, and a figure suddenly flew in from outside the door, and then stepped on his knees and stepped on the steps: "Lord Emperor��Yi Wangyi went to the street and was punished!"


    With his voice, Chaotang was completely dead, and everyone looked at each other with unexpected surprises.


    Gu Xi was so shocked that he couldn''t keep up with the rest of his thoughts. He copied the letter from the official hat on the ground and couldn''t even say a word of resignation.


    Will be dead.


    What if Lu Chengru really had an accident? Will be discouraged and go to hide in the mountain forest.


    The imperious gaze of the emperor on the court still clearly appeared in his mind.


    He had a widow of the emperor in his hand, which he had never used.


    It was related to the country. It was originally intended that even if the widow was brought into the soil, it would not be easily taken out for use.


    I thought private morality was detrimental and not detrimental to the overall situation, but now it seems that is not the case. Gu Yan''s eyes were sinking. Regardless of the horse running away, a horse did not know where to rob it, and spread his four hoofs to walk with him.


    As the three princes urged him, he lowered his voice and said, "Gu Xiangmo is anxious! The executioner has been secretly changed by me. Little Wangye said hello, nothing will happen ..."


    Gu Yan listened to him firmly, his heart stagnation gradually eased, and Lema turned back gradually: "Her Royal Highness seriously?"


    "Really, Xiao Wang is afraid that Gu Xiang is in a hurry, and taught me to speak."


    When the three princes saw him calm down, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, pulled him off the horse, and hurriedly walked to the downtown street where the horse was not allowed to run. We also have our means in the plan, but Gu Xiangwei is too founder. These means can never be imagined ... "


    Gu Yan''s heart was still agitated and could not be calmed down. He only heard what he said, and hurried forward. He was seeing the thin figure surrounded by layers of people. The crutches were raised and smashed down. .


    The land lamp was shielded from pain, the crutches were thunder and the rain was small, and it didn''t hurt at all. Zhengzheng An was quietly tortured. Suddenly he heard the commotion of the crowd. He looked up and met the dark pupils like Gu Ji''s deep pond.


    The three princes still struggled to pull him, reluctantly to appease: "Gu Xiang rest assured that people are looking for me, they have a sense of proportion, and nothing will happen-"


    The words did not fall. The little prince who **** the elite soldiers in charge of Xiangfu and ran out of the house because of too guilty conscience, gazed at his teeth and lowered his head, was catching up with the board falling down, his tongue could not hide. Right.


    With a moan, a thin line of blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.


    The author has something to say: �� �� Nothing to do �� Huang �� Packed tickets �� Sub: �� (�� �� �� �� �� �� ��;) ��


    # �� #


    #on#


    #Wait#


    #Someone touched ...


    �ܩ�) `�� ��) �ߩ���


    #porcelain#


    ���������������������������������������� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 143： I covered this minister

    The three princes failed to hold Gu Zheng.


    Not only was he unable to hold it, but Gu Xiangyi, who was said to be a literati with a bad waist, threw his sleeve to the ground.


    When future generations talk about this paragraph, they will sigh an extra sigh that the grandfather''s skills are so strong-no one can see exactly how he came over, only knowing that the little grandfather was seen alive last moment He vomited blood, and the next moment he saw the figure roll up on the high stage, and firmly held the little Wang Ye in his arms.


    Fifteen of the crutches had just been hit. According to the process, they had to travel the street to show the public.


    The torturer consciously did not drop a heavy hand, but at this time also gave birth to a thick overwhelmed, holding back his hands and panic, and hurried to salute him.


    "Chengru--how?"


    Gu Yan was totally indifferent to watching Gu on and off the stage, and only wrapped Lu Chengru between his arms, his voice was already anxious: "Where did you hurt? Sir, take you back, and bear with you ..."


    I bit my tongue.


    The pain of self-injury is not shielded, and Lu Deng can''t help breathing in his mouth. Wanting to tell him he was okay, but he couldn''t say clearly because of pain, he could only hold his sleeves and shook his head silently.


    Gu Yan did not know it, and was stabbed severely by the blood flowing from the corner of his lips, only to feel that it had cooled from head to toe.


    Xiao Wang was pale and leaned in his arms. He usually looked up at him without knowing the pain. He tried to make a vague voice: "I''m fine ..."


    Gu Ye couldn''t hear this, his palm was lightly covered on his lips, he pulled off the official robe, wrapped the man carefully, and hugged as soon as he tried.


    In the past, the first assistant''s clothes were not uniform, hesitated, and did not serve the purpose. Forcibly breaking into the execution ground to grab people was undoubtedly an extremely unsightly act.


    Gu Yan was ready to be pointed at by Qianfu, and he stood up to leave. The people underneath not only did not become dissatisfied as expected, but because they saw the grandfather rushing to protect others, an enthusiastic cry was heard on the spot.


    Gu Xun stopped subconsciously, Lu Cheng Ruxu was in his arms, his fingertips were holding his collar, he couldn''t help but hesitantly, turned around and stared blankly.


    "The Lord ��s Ming Jian, although King Yi has strateged the horse, he is chasing the horse in front of him all the way, and the Communist Party did not turn over a few stalls at that time-if it was not for King Yi, he would seriously hurt my child and say he would be seriously injured. Disabled, maybe I can''t save my life! "


    "Xiang Ye, Xiao Wang, although he made a mistake, but he also knows that he was wrong. Later, he often came to take care of our business in the street. He also asked the Lord to raise his hand, and if he was fined, he would offset the past!"


    "The lord Wang is very kind. It''s just that the young man didn''t know anything for a while and was challenged by others. We don''t blame him anymore, and ask the lord to punish the little lord ......"


    "Isn''t the new law saying that the bitter master can talk about avoiding some heavy penalties without telling us? We are bitter masters, and we don''t blame Lord Yayi, how can we not save the rest of the street?"


    "The little prince is so badly injured, he still has to let go, let the prince take the little prince to heal the wound!"


    ...


    Everyone was talking eloquently, and they opened up a path, and the sound spread to the stage, telling both of them to hear the score.


    Facing Gu Wei''s gaze, Lu Deng''s face was hot, and shrank into the soft cloth of the official uniform.


    I took the initiative to lead the penalty today, and I heard the noise and noise of the people below, but I didn''t expect it to be this.


    The human settings have been changing according to logic. He has now studied with Gu Yan for many days, and it is only natural to be taught to be obedient and obedient. The evaluation bar of the main system has remained stable even if it came out secretly to do voluntary labor. Until now, no points have been deducted.


    He has never been accustomed to making mistakes, even though Gu Ji has already punished him, he always remembers what happened in the street in the past. Whenever Gu Gu was busy in the official business, he would go out and play around on his own, trying to make up for it. But he didn''t even know that he had accumulated so much favor among the people.


    Lu Deng was in Gu Huai''s arms, listening to the call outside, his face turned redder.


    Xiao Wangye''s spirit is better than expected.


    Looking at Lu Chengru who wrapped himself in her arms, Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly warmer, but he was still afraid to relax. Carefully cut open his robes and let him breathe a small opening, and bowed deeply to the people.


    "Today''s misfortune, Gu Xun will receive a penalty ... Thank you everyone for your tolerance, Gu Xun is grateful."


    The people below didn''t dare to accept the ceremony, they hurriedly fell down, and the noise was quiet.


    Being a teacher''s distressed student is naturally normal.


    Teachers are like fathers, and watching their younger generation suffer on the stage, no one can take it easy. The onlookers understood the anxiety of the grandfather in a blink of an eye, and waved their hands and said nothing but saw that the bold and bold man rushed up and tore away the executioner. The tacit understanding was set aside and a path was made for the two. .


    The third prince had already found a carriage, and hurried over to meet the dark black pupil of Gu Xi''s unhappy and angry, only to feel cold all over the body: "Gu, Gu Xiang, actually--"


    Gu Yan ignored him and took Lu Chengru on the carriage: "Return to Xiangfu."


    The majesty is used to majesty, and no one dares to violate it at all. The coachman instinctively spurred the horse, and the carriage ran out of the corner of the street, heading towards Xiangfu.


    ...


    The three princes who had fallen to the ground sent ten wailing crying messages to the little prince who touched the porcelain on the street.


    The rain came only the day before yesterday.


    "Mr����"


    Tongue no longer hurts, and Lu Deng carefully held Gu''s sleeves and looked up at him.


    Although there are a lot of meaningless onomatopoeia in the voice message sent by the protagonist, relying on only the words in it, he still struggled to piece together the specifics of the matter.


    Between the whole thing, it seems-something terribly misunderstood ...


    Lu Deng blinked and was about to explain, but Gu Yan had moved his arm and took him gently in his arms again.


    "Sir."


    The voice of a country is soft, but the heartbeat is still fierce, and the action almost shows the carefulness of fear for the rest of the life after the disaster.


    Gu Yan opened his arms and wanted to hug him, but was afraid he might hurt him. He just held his breath and asked him to lean on his shoulders. The waves looked calm and clear.


    Lu Deng moved and raised his head slightly from his chest.


    Gu Yan was shaking.


    I dare not think about what happened afterwards, or where the trouble is, or whether the three princes are friends or foes. Gu Gu barely spared any effort to think about anything that is not related to Lu Chengru right now.


    The little prince leaned on his arms, quiet, and as good as he was on the same day, he would also pull his sleeve, Wu Run''s eyes looked at him painlessly.


    How many sleepless nights of replying to official documents, why would a teenager who was reluctant to go back to the bedroom to rest on the table, doze off, and looked up drowsyly, such a pair of eyes became the warmest point in the long night comfort.


    Almost, even this consolation was forcibly taken away.


    Gu Yan''s pupils became deeper and darker, but his hands were still soft and tender, and he stroked his forehead slowly, trying to cover up a hint of frivolity in the voice: "Chengru, where is it uncomfortable? It''s all right, we Just go back to Xiangfu, and go to Xiangfu to cure the wounds��sir did not take good care of you, it wo n��t happen in the future, it wo n��t happen again ... ��


    "Mr."


    Lu Deng whispered to him, holding the hand of Gu Yi''s sleeve slightly, and pulled him out of the nightmare: "I''m fine, sir-the three princes helped me change my executioner, I''m fine, you see . "


    Afraid of Gu Yi''s disbelief, he said, he had untiedly unbuttoned his clothes and tossed aside, and lay down to let him take a closer look.


    The executioners are all good players. They can kill people a few boards alive, and they can be beaten a dozen times without any harm. Lu Deng''s complexion was fair, and it was particularly conspicuous when he fell on blood. However, no matter how carefully he looked, it was just a few reddish wide marks on his back.


    Gu Yan saw it, but his heartbeat became faster and hesitant to poke his hand.


    "You feel it, nothing happens."


    Lu Chengru lay on his lap, noticed Gu Ji''s hesitant movement, raised his eyebrows and looked up at him, holding his hand to fall over his back.


    The young man''s back is not as thin and thin as he imagined, and the shoulder blades are still bulging, but they have very beautiful and flexible lines. The skin was fair and cool, and a few crutches with a width of palms burned the palms astringently, but did not imagine the brutal skin flesh and blood flowing.


    "I heard--"


    Fearing that the disappointment and pain afterwards would be difficult to bear, Gu Yan did not dare to make himself too happy, tried his best to find his own voice, and said hoarsely, "They have a way to make it invisible to their faces-but they hurt the veins, viscera, and qi. Blood stasis ... "


    "Nothing."


    Lu Deng raised his eyebrows, supported it with one hand, and sat up cleverly.


    The downtown is still a long way from Xiangfu. He was worried that Gu Min was too hard to hold himself all the way. He looked around the carriage and wanted to find a place to sit down, but was still surrounded by Gu Min. meaning.


    Facing the rare and stubborn gaze of the first assistant of the dynasty, Lu Deng blinked and leaned back in his arms obediently, pursing his lips and courage: "If I said that, wouldn''t you blame me for running out?"


    Gu Yan heard the words for a moment, and met the little King who was so cautious that he could be trained at any time, and his heart suddenly passed the dull warm current, and he was gently circled into his arms.


    "You are for sir, sir is clear--I failed to protect you, how can I blame you?"


    If nothing happens, no one is willing to run to punish.


    He is an official in law enforcement regulations. The reason why these people hold on to such a trivial matter is that as long as he is slightly selfish, he will naturally open his mouth on the new law. In the future, anyone who wants to resist law and disrespect has a saying and support.


    Xiao Wangye is arrogant and proud, and refuses to bow his head to others, but he runs here alone, and is punished by the board in the face of the public, only for him-for the new law to remain unaffected, and to keep the people still in mind Awe, in order to tell everyone that the punishment is the same even if the relatives of the law enforcer violate the law.


    This incident was originally caused by him, and he became the handle of the group of people because of him. He was even ridiculous, and did not blame Lu Chengru for his reason.


    It has no meaning to entangle the past, Gu Yan has already made up his mind, and now he is just anxious to know if he is injured. Touching his head on his shoulder, he was about to ask again, but the little prince in his arms quietly probed again: "I have **** the elite soldiers ..."


    Gu Yan: "..."


    It seems that the elite soldiers left by the first king are not reliable.


    Xiao Wangye was more energetic than expected. It seemed that he was not seriously hurt. Although Gu Ye was still unknown, he was more or less at ease.


    The soft and cool body refuses to show up between the arms, easily making people feel soft.


    To meet the clear and intense light in Hei Zhan''s eyes, Gu Min took a breath, and then he turned his face to scare him. His palms touched the hot and hard scars, but his heart softened unconsciously: "If you are tied, They are tied, because they are not well trained, and it is not your fault. "


    No penalty for copying books!


    Lu Chengru leaned between his arms, his eyes brightened, and suddenly his head popped out, and he happily caught him: "Thank you, sir!"


    Gu Yan softened into a piece of softness, opened his arms and hugged people into his arms, and sighed, his palm slowly rubbing his scars: "Well, now tell me, what is uncomfortable and hurt? ? "


    He didn''t ask, but when he asked, the little prince in his arms turned red and turned his head around his cuffs, and his lips closed uncomfortably.


    Everything else is easy to say, only this thing can not be careless.


    Gu Yan settled his attention so that he wouldn''t fool him any further, and still looked down at his reply. Lu Cheng, for a while, finally couldn''t bear the stare of the first assistant, and tremblingly opened his mouth: "I bit my tongue ..."


    This answer was too ingenious. Gu Yi hardly recovered for a moment, and hesitated for a moment: "Bite-what?"


    "tongue."


    Lu Chengru''s face became hot, and after a while he continued to whisper softly: "Bite it ... it hurts."


    Gu Yan stumbled for a long time, looking at the clear and cramped light at the bottom of Herun''s eyes, and suddenly he took his wrist and touched the pulse for a long time.


    Shoufu focused on his studies. The medical theory only vaguely knows the general idea, but he can still perceive a powerful leap at his fingertips, revealing a clear and vigorous vitality.


    One hand touched the sleeve and pulled it, and gently dragged it twice, and then pointed at his mouth like a finger.


    For a long time, Gu Min finally smirked, and hugged him with a long sigh of relief.


    ...


    The sound outside was gradually quieting.


    The car has left the trouble and entered the Jingjie Street.


    Suspended thoughts suddenly eased down, Gu Ye only felt that he was exhausted from the rest of the life after the disaster. He simply leaned back on the car, raised his hand to embrace Xiao Wang''s thin shoulders, and gently lifted his jaw with one hand: "Let''s see, how much did you bite-still hurt?"


    Lu Deng''s face was still red, hesitating for a long while, but after all, Shou Fu said that the majesty was shocking, and he had to spit out his tongue to show him.


    The wound on the tongue can''t be touched with force, and it hurts with a slight pressure. Gu Yan took one hand on his back instead of asking him to force him, and lowered his head and looked at it carefully: "Does it hurt?"


    Not too bad.


    Lu Deng was staring at him with such concentration, his heart beat fast, and he had long forgotten the pain on his tongue. Blush and just shake your head. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him, and was about to make a joke, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    The sound of footsteps screamed eagerly, and it was too late to return. The old doctor who hurriedly heard the news had opened the door vigorously.


    "What are you tossing about again-Xiao Wang Ye is not badly hurt? Quickly take people down, let me look into the house-"


    The voice of the old lady doctor came to an abrupt end.


    In the dim carriage, when Chao Shoufu did not wear an official robe, he only wore a plain white jacket, and the little prince even took off his upper clothes. The young man''s slender and tough spine was exposed in backlight, and there were several wide marks lying side by side.


    They didn''t know what they were doing, but they hugged together under the broad daylight. At this time, the six eyes were opposite, and in each other''s eyes, there were surprises and surprises.


    The old woman doctor was very knowledgeable, and she took a moment to look at her for a moment, then took a step back silently.


    The door was closed again for the two of them.


    The author has something to say: Old, well-informed, very understanding, Taiyi: (����_����)


    # ���� #


    #also#


    # ����ͷ #


    ��������������������������������


    Come out a small far door and send it out in advance-= �� * (* �� �� ��) �� Today''s word count is a little bit less! Bully people in the next chapter! !! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 144： I covered this minister

    It took great effort to finally persuade the old doctor to reopen the carriage door.


    The injury of the tongue is also an injury, which affects eating even more seriously. Gu Yan said that he kept the old doctor who had left his sleeve, and respectfully welcomed him into Xiangfu. He was also pointed out by the old people as "young man fussed" and "the old man has never seen anything."


    Sweating the dignified grandfather.


    The soldiers tied to the ground in Xiangfu were lying on the ground strangely one by one, and it was easy to see Xiangye come back, hurriedly turned over and fell to the ground, sobbing and vomiting.


    ...


    Gu Yan''s head hurt even more.


    After hearing Lu Chengru''s experience, after all, it was still not real, and now I saw the shock. Gu Xun ordered his subordinates to untie the ropes and let them go. Under the awe of the elite soldiers, he led Xiao Wang to the bedroom and returned to the bedroom. He persuaded and persuaded the old doctor to come in.


    "Small injuries, the medicine does not need to be used. Apply it with cold water today, heat exchange water from tomorrow, just apply it for ten days."


    The old lady healed me and remembered to come. She checked the injuries on the back for Xiao Wang and confirmed that the degree of healing was not enough. Then she wiped her hands with her hands and lifted her medicine box: "If you want to be well Hurry up, I will ask someone to send medicinal liquor for blood circulation and blood stasis tomorrow, and take it internally and externally, just for three or five days. "


    Lu Deng himself almost could not feel anything, but Gu Yan listened seriously, thanked the old doctor respectfully, helped the little prince to sit up his cloak, and told Lu Chengru not to move, and sent him out.


    The government is safe, and there is no need to worry about speaking. The two walked out, Gu Min hesitated, and lowered his voice, "Ge Lao, Cheng is hurt-hurt his tongue."


    This statement was really strange, and Gu Ji paused before he continued: "I don''t know what medicine Ge Laoke has, he can make the injury faster ..."


    The old woman doctor widened her eyes: "This is also called old man''s rule?"


    The injury to the tongue was also hurt. When the righteous Dang Chao Shoufu did not feel that there was nothing to cure, he looked back blankly and nodded seriously.


    His eyes were too righteous, and the old lady doctor couldn''t even say a word. He silently swallowed the phrase "whoever bites, who cares." He fatefully took a few packs of powder from the medicine box and patted it into Gu''s hand in.


    "This smeared before bedtime, with a night''s sleep, can be seen for a few days ... Dangshou Shoufu''s appearance, can''t be a little better!"


    He also broke his tongue!


    The old lady doctor looked at the grandma and shook his head and sighed, his eyes became more and more a sign of hating iron and steel.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what he hated about iron and steel, but only when he accused himself of letting Lu Chengru be punished on the street, but his heart also felt bleak, and sighed: "Ge Lao is right."


    ...


    It''s true!


    The old woman doctor twisted his beard and nodded for a long time. I didn''t know what to say about him. She shook her head and sighed, she was about to teach, but she listened with a bitter smile: "Now it seems that Gu Yi is lucky and indecisive-if it is It has long been hard-hearted, and it will not harm Cheng Cheng''s asshole. "


    Hearing his words wrong, the old lady doctor frowned for a moment, finally figured out the original: "... What are you talking about?"


    Gu Yan dazed: "Which?"


    Granny doctor: "..."


    The old woman doctor took her heart and waved her hands freely: "Don''t care. The old husband also heard about the chaos today. The emperor is stubborn and stubborn, and it is not the image of a prince. If you are still awake, you should be awake. Think of a way, because you have that thing in your hands too�� "


    Both of them were friends who had known each other since the emperor dynasty. The old lady doctor even watched the prince all the way to become the new emperor today, and there was not much awe in his heart. At this time, he did not evade Gu Gu, saying half of it, pointedly fell into the bedroom behind him.


    "... Use it. Use today. What happened today is a destiny that you are doomed to, and you will have to suffer sooner or later. No wonder you can''t help you. But from now on, if your little grandfather is being manipulated a second time, the first Three times, it''s worth writing down on your head ... "


    The old lady''s tone was unusually light, but the words she spoke were utterly outrageous.


    When Chao Shou didn''t even move, he just sat quietly and thoughtfully, his eyes fell on the corner of the martyr, and the light in his eyes gradually deepened.


    But he did not correct the phrase "your little prince".


    The old lady doctor had already said everything, so she was ready to leave, walked to the door, and turned back slowly: "It''s harder to sleep on your stomach these days, you have to look at others at night, don''t tell him to fall asleep and turn over�� �� And the medicine on his tongue, what he said on his own might not be better ... "


    The meaning is obviously profound.


    As Chao Shou-fu listened, his heart suddenly jumped, and he immediately became cramped: "Ge Lao staying-"


    Ge Lao didn''t stop, he retired and took a pill box to walk out of Xiangfu.


    The little prince who bit his tongue drank gruel grievously tonight.


    The Xiangfu didn''t want to be kind, and a bowl of porridge was also carefully made. The broth was hanged to taste, the vegetables were chopped, the meat was crushed into filaments, mixed with nourishing medicines and boiled into a bowl. It was cooled a little and sent to Xiao Wang Ye, just in time for the Xiang Ye who came to the door.


    Gu Yi rarely received a reply to the official document, holding a basin of ice water, standing on the door with a parchment, and took the porridge in his hand: "Give me it."


    Xiao Wang was aggrieved today. It is natural that Xiang Xiang should take care of himself.


    The deceased retreated, and evacuated to the corridor, guarding his nose and standing upright.


    Today, the whole palace is a little strange and weird. Gu Zheng stood thinking for a while, still unknown, and shook his head and entered the room with a bowl.


    Little Wang Ye is lying on the couch and flipping through the books. The back was carefully covered by a quilt, Qingxiu''s eyebrows relaxed and spread out, and when he heard the sound, he raised his head, and raised his eyebrows happily towards him, and he was about to get up.


    "Don''t rush to read, eat first."


    Faced with the clear, warm black eyes, Gu Min felt his heart burned, put down his hands, sat down on the couch, and helped him lean into his arms: "I told them to overcook, they didn''t sell well, but the taste should be It''s not bad. "


    In fact, the injuries were not multiple at all, but Gu Ye insisted on taking care of him personally. Lu Deng knew that he was not light and scared of himself during the day. He leaned docilely on Qin Mo''s neck and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, sir, I have no pain at all. "


    "Mr. Don''t worry."


    Gu Yan smiled at him, picked up a spoonful of porridge and blew it cold, and fed it to his lips: "Try not to be hot, be careful not to touch the wound."


    Lu Deng raised his hand to take over the tune, and met Gu Yan''s solemn look, but let go of his obedience, obediently bowed his head and swallowed the porridge.


    Gu Yan''s actions were gentle and patient, and he fed him a little bite before taking a spoonful. His expression was as serious as a matter of serious importance.


    Lu Deng slowly drank the porridge all night, raised his hand and gently held his sleeve: "Sir, do you have any thoughts?"


    Xiao Wangye''s eyes were clear and peaceful, showing his clear concern. Gu Yan was warmed up by him, remembering the instructions of the old doctor, but he gave birth to faint cramps, and he could not help looking away to the side.


    Even though the previous matter involved the foundation of the reform, Gu Jie never showed such a low-minded suspicion. Lu Deng couldn''t help getting more worried, and stood upright, looking earnestly at Gu Yan: "But what trouble did you encounter? Sir, I won''t make a mess, and please tell me ..."


    "Not that--not trouble."


    Seeing that it was getting closer to bedtime, Gu Min touched the packs of medicine in his sleeves, bit his teeth, and stiffened his scalp: "Chengru, your tongue is hurt, you need to apply medicine. . "


    The topic turned a bit unexpected, and Lu Deng nodded, nodding blankly.


    Gu Min added: "Ge Lao gave the medicine and told him to put it on before bed."


    It''s not surprising that the effect of healing is not disturbed after falling asleep.


    Lu Deng blinked his eyes, met Gu Shen''s cautious eyes, and nodded again.


    Gu Yan took a deep breath: "Sir-can I help you?"


    Lu Deng nodded to half, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Land Light :? !! !!


    After responding to the specific operation of the adult assistant, the little prince turned red instantly, and steamed the towel with cold water on his back.


    ...


    The prime minister trembled the little Wang Ye.


    ...


    The prime minister coaxed Xiao Wang to sleep soundly.


    The moonlight was cold and fell on the thick and warm white fur, but unexpectedly a little softer.


    Gu Yan sat on the side of the couch, guarding Cheng Chengru so as not to roll over and press his wounds on his back, his eyes fell on the juvenile Enron''s closed long eyelashes, and his heartbeat lost his beat for the first time.


    From that day on, Gu Zheng never managed half of the official documents of the Korean Central Government.


    When someone is always busy doing things, everything works as usual, and it is difficult to make people feel special. But this time, the one who took everything and acted as a shopkeeper, followed by chaos.


    Within the scope encompassed by the new law, there are six subordinate subcontracting affairs, and the impact is minimal. On the contrary, those noble families who are most resistant to the new law have clearly felt the difficulties.


    The Ministry of Internal Affairs made an accidental unmanned deployment, and the Rotary Admissions Bureau also frequently made leaks. The emperor was unwilling to bow to him, and tried to send officials to fill, but after all, he was caught off guard and oppressed by the family. He rushed to take over only the difficult steps. It was clear that Gu Yan was calm and light at the time.


    The North Korea was anxious, and the emperor became more gloomy day by day. He simply threw out the previous deliberate weakness and severely dealt with several leading family officials, finally causing a more fierce rebound.


    At the Dachao meeting, with the family''s joint petition pressure, the impeachment of the prince was wrong, the law and the law were violated, and the situation between the DPRK and China also completely deteriorated.


    Meaningless quarrels have been going on for nearly two hours.


    The young prince who was brought up from the couch to participate in the Dachao meeting early in the morning could not help but yawned quietly, his body shook twice, raised his hands and rubbed his eyes, trying to support his body and stand upright.


    Gu Yan looked over his head, and was looking at the little Wang Ye who couldn''t stand still, and quietly moved to the side without any trace.


    In these days, he became a shopkeeper, and although he never handed over the official robe and seal letter, the Korean Central Government has determined that he was disheartened and no one took him as a real opponent. The family''s imperial powers continued to confront each other, and no one cares about him anymore.


    The noisy are those few words, and the final result is roughly predictable. Gu Yan didn''t pay any attention to the movement in Chaotang, but he hid quietly towards his little prince by covering the crowd.


    Lu Deng stood in place and continued to fight hard to stand in place, but his eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    The morning of the Chaohui began, and it was not bright when Gu arrived every time he came. He walked back quietly, never willing to wake up the young king who was still growing. Lu Deng has become accustomed to the routines of the past, and suddenly wakes up early, only to feel lazy, and he can''t wait to get back to the couch and sleep well.


    Was too sleepy to stand, suddenly Qin had been familiar with Moxiang.


    Lu Deng''s heart moved lightly, his subconscious head looked up, and he met Gu Ji''s gaze, his eyes widened: "First-"


    Gu Yan gently gestured at him, stopped his smile with a smile, and pulled the little prince and the officer beside the pillar to change positions, and told him to lean on the large pillar.


    The quarrel was fierce on the top, but the swaying officials below accounted for the majority, and many people''s eyes have been attracted by the changes in this place.


    Watching the blatant selfishness of the most serious and serious grandfather in ordinary days, the officials were stunned and whispering, and were swept away by Gu Xi''s majestic eyes, all instinctively whispered, and bowed their heads honestly. .


    Gu Min was satisfied, patting Lu Chengru''s back to indicate that he was rest assured, taking his body to block him firmly, still silently lowering his head and saying nothing.


    There was already chaos above the chapel.


    The prince was in the middle of the game, and the same family clan was so noisy that the big prince sneered and watched the excitement. The three princes devoted themselves to eating breakfast. Several young princes hid behind the officials who were given as masters, and none of them dared to stand up for fear of getting the attention of the emperor father and the elder brother.


    The quarrel lasted two and a half hours.


    Lu Deng slept on the pillar for two sleeps, and woke up in a loud noise, only to find that the emperor had lifted the jade seal on the table, and went away with anger.


    Several princes have disappeared, presumably after chasing the emperor. Some courtiers are trembling, some are still afraid to speak out, some have shaken out.


    Gu Yan helped him in time, saw the little prince awakened, touched his head comfortably, and smiled at him: "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry about it-let''s go back to rest, I made a peach blossom for you today, it was just right to go back Can eat. "


    He didn''t deliberately suppress his voice. The officials around him could hear clearly. Looking at the gentle and patient Wang Ye, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes severely.


    The majestic coldness of a majestic glance can make the grandfather''s snoring grandfather full of face and beauty. The rumored and princely little grandfather is also gentle and soft, and his eyebrows are relaxed and relaxed, pulling him out.


    The two were close to Wen Cun without any shyness, and talking while they were walking, their voices intermittently drifted into everyone''s ears.


    "... is it sweet? The peach blossoms picked that day are blooming just right ..."


    "Yes, they were told to put honey ... Trying to like it, don''t like to ask the kitchen to change it."


    "Do you want to eat together, sir? I also want to eat stuffed dumplings. I said yes a few days ago ..."


    "If the book is well read, I''ll do it for you when you go back-well, well, it''s a matter of words ... don''t regret it, don''t pull it off ..."


    A group of officials were stunned and watched as the two walked out laughing and laughing, but they felt a little ridiculous.


    Gu Yan was not in the eyes of the unexpected. He smiled in response to Xiao Wang''s request to make a promise and walked outside with him, but finally he could not wink those eyes, and he raised his hand and put the cool hands in his sleeves.


    "Don''t regret it, sir promises-even if you don''t memorize the book, the brewing dumplings will do the same for you."


    Under the cover of a wide robe and wide sleeves, when the fingers of Shoufu and the young king gently touched, Wu Run''s eyes filled with bright smiles.


    Gu Zheng''s warm look led him out of the hall. He walked through the quiet road dedicated to officials and was about to go to the carriage of his house, but was gently held by Lu Chengru.


    Xiao Wangye stopped still, his eyes were vaguely vigilant.


    Gu Weiwei sighed slightly, then turned his head slightly: "How--"


    Before the words fell, he had been pulled behind Lu Chengru''s sleeves to protect him, and an iron arrow shot over, rubbing his shoulders into the carriage, and the tail of the arrow was still buzzing and shaking.


    "Chengru!"


    Gu Yan''s heart sank and he hurried a word. Lu Chengru just said nothing, pulled him back to the car, pulled out the long sword for decoration, and fought against the sudden assassin.


    These days, she is well-maintained, the scars from the cane have faded away, and Lu Deng''s own consciousness has completely fit into this body. The arrow just escaped in time, but it was only worthy of scratching the clothes.


    Gu Yanming was standing on the edge, but the assassins didn''t see it, only landed around Chengru frequently. Lu Chengru did not fall into the wind. He took a hard time and fell on the ground with two or three men in black. He looked back at Gu Xi''s position, and suddenly hesitated slightly.


    These people are coming to him.


    ...


    It''s much easier to come to him.


    Xiao Wangye''s eyebrows were bent quietly, and the fear in his eyes turned into Le Mans. He left no hand, and fought with those in black. He continued to draw the eyeless swords further away.


    Gu Yan met his gaze, his heart sank fiercely, and he quickly stepped forward: "Chengru, come back soon!"


    Lu Chengru had no time to respond to him, was attacked by two men in black and had to stick to the ground. The third person was about to start, but was suddenly stopped by the familiar sash coat in front of him.


    The man hurriedly withdrew his sword, and hesitantly heard Gu Yan sternly.


    "Stop it! Yin Yuwei assassinates the royal family on the street, who will give you courage!"


    Suddenly he was called out of his identity. Several people in black were stunned, hesitated to look at him, and the situation calmed down.


    Yin Yuwei was a royal inner guard, who was only dispatched by the emperor. However, because Gu Ji had too many enemies during the reform, he also assumed the role of guarding his prime minister. The emperor did not withdraw this decree when he passed away, so as long as Gu Yan spoke, Yin Yuwei still did not dare to disobey.


    Seeing that these people really listened to their words, Gu Yi was not half relieved, but became more and more depressed.


    Sure enough, it is still this step.


    Lu Chengru scratched his clothes several times, but the person was not injured. Gu Yan lifted him up, examined it carefully, and then breathed a little sigh of relief. He glanced at those people, but he didn''t speak. He pulled the land and went straight to the Imperial Study Room across the street.


    "My dear!"


    The man in black hurriedly chased after him, watching him hurriedly: "The Lord is not impulsive, the Emperor specifically ordered not to hurt the Lord-"


    "Keeping my life is nothing more than asking me to cooperate with Ling Chi."


    Gu Yan chuckled, responded inadvertently, took Lu Chengru''s sword in his hand, led him all the way straight into the Royal Study, and a sword opened the carefully carved agarwood door.


    The emperor and several princes were in the house.


    "Presumptuous-Gu Yan! You are becoming more and more shameless these days, if you do n��t know how to do it--"


    The prince stood up and reprimanded, and was about to come forward, but was stopped by the emperor, raising his head and whispering slowly, "Gu Xiang has something to say?"


    Gu Yan stood still, watching him quietly for a while, and finally said slowly: "Someone assassinates King Yi, and Chen comes to report to the emperor."


    As soon as his words fell, the prince no longer sneered, and his expression was full of contempt.


    Gu Yan looked hopeless and angry, still looking at the emperor. The emperor met his gaze, and he silenced for a long time before he said, "Yes, he sent someone."


    "Father Emperor!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the erroneous gaze of several princes. The emperor only raised his hand lightly, and his eyes fell on Lu Chengru: "Hearing-Uncle Huang secretly rebelled, incited the people, linked the minister, and the evidence was unmistakable, so as not to damage the royal voice ... Is this saying that Gu Xiang is satisfied? "


    "The emperor might as well say directly that it is necessary to get rid of King Yi first, so that the family can attack the officials to death, in order to arouse public indignation and wipe out the family."


    Gu Yan said quietly, then pulled out a chair, and led Cheng Chengru to sit down: "The minister is not dead, is the emperor anxious?"


    "Gu Xiang, I''m not selfish!"


    The emperor looked for a moment, then stood up and said in a cold voice: "Since King Yi and Gu Xiang intersect, the Prime Minister can do a little bit of good for the country and the people? Stop him on the street, treat the court for personal gain, fifteen crutches! If not because Yi Wang, the reform has already become a long time ago, isn''t Gu Xiang''s heart aware of it! Is it because of many years of hard work, now it is overthrowing-- "


    "The emperor is wrong."


    Gu Yan smiled and interrupted him slowly, but his tone was not half warm.


    "It is clear to the emperor who is obstructing the reform and who is indulging the family. If the emperor had long believed in his ministers and the joint efforts of the monarchs and ministers, the reform has now come to fruition-only because the emperor has devoted himself to driving the wolf, now Gu Su suddenly wanted to live, so he couldn''t stop. "


    The emperor glared at him, his face pale and pale, with a distinct chill in his eyes.


    "So far, there is only one final step left. Chen doesn''t plan to quit halfway, but he can''t bear to throw his life at will."


    Gu Yan dropped his gaze, and his voice was still gentle: "The monarchs and ministers work together to achieve great success, is the emperor willing?"


    "What if he refuses?"


    The emperor sneered, and his eyes were vaguely cold, and Huo Ran stood up and said, "Come! The prime minister colluded with the royal family and deliberately rebelled. This has been verified. Put the king Yi into the prison, the prime minister was dragged to the downtown, Ling Chi was executed! "


    The grievances of the past were too deep. Even in the presence of several princes, the emperor had completely lost his old days, and his expression was ruthless and chuckled: "Gu Xiang rest assured-I will remember someone to cut your tongue first. People I still only know that the clan of the family drove you to death, and you will completely transform the reform and live up to your heart and soul ... "


    There was a faint noise outside, but no one rushed into the door.


    Yin Yuwei was secretly guarded by Gu Yi, the widow of the emperor. At this time, he clashed with the king, and for a moment, he didn''t know which party to follow, and hesitated to stand still.


    The emperor looked distorted, staring at the group of silver feather guards by mistake, almost bleeding in her eyes.


    "It''s hard to do--Chen Chen doesn''t plan to die now, nor does he intend to let King Yi die."


    In the beginning, I really had the idea to cooperate with the other party Ling Chi and give up my life to become a new law.


    Gu Yan''s heart was completely cold, he smiled suddenly, sighed softly, took out a widow from his arms, and slowly spread it on the table.


    "It seems that I have to collusion with the emperor to deliberately counterattack ... Her Royal Highness, are you interested in becoming emperor?"


    The author has something to say: �� �� Soy sauce �� Breakfast �� Not finished swallowing the protagonist �� Prince :? ? !! !! ��x��


    #on#


    #that#


    #Are there breakfast? #


    _ (��q��q) _


    ��������������������������������


    The world is over with one or two chapters!


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !!


    Wind Flower Grenade x2 Passing Grenade x2 Xiao Gong Grenade x1 Aya ��s Little Cute Grenade x1 Orange Burrito Mine x2 Assorted Vegetable Mine x2 (�� ���) Mine x2 Arc A7 Mine x2 Ning Mine x2s Vivivi Victoria''s Mine x1 Tang 0, 0, 0, 0, 0, 0, 0, Minecraft, M1, Mountaineer, Sleeping Mine, X1, Mulberry Mine, X1 Gala Mine, X1 Hypocrite Mine, X1 Core Mine, X1 Low-key Demon Mine, X1 Heart Weak Fool''s landmine x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 145： I covered this minister

    The three princes were taken by surprise, raised their heads by mistake, but have been snatched away by the prince: "Gu Ji-you are wanton! You know that you have long thoughtless, and now the rebellious heart is clearly revealed, and how you can speak eloquently- "


    "Back down!"


    The emperor opened his mouth sharply, cut off the prince''s words, looked at the widow on the table, and the light in his eyes fluctuated.


    Gu Yan was still calm and calm, and even patiently opened the chair for Xiao Wang Ye, helped him sit down, and poured him a cup of hot tea for his hands.


    "Gu Xiang."


    The emperor fixed his eyes on the closed edict, and said, "What''s this?"


    Gu Yan raised his eyes to him, raised his hand to open the book, but was held down by the emperor.


    Only then was the emperor''s eyes red as if desperate, his gaze was fixed on him, and his chest was undulating, but his eyes were already faintly fearful.


    "It was Chen Chen who originally intended to take the coffin."


    Gu Yan dropped his gaze, his tone was calm and undisturbed, and he handed the sword held in the other hand to Lu Chengru''s hand, removed the almost stiff hand of the emperor, and slowly spread the widow.


    "The emperor looks slowly, and there is something else in the minister''s hands-if the emperor does not feel enough, the minister will naturally take it out, please appreciate it carefully."


    With that said, a white jade card in his hand was already shining in the palm of his hand. As he was about to spread his hands, the emperor''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his voice was raised: "No need!"


    That white jade card has a name,


    The royal family entered the Silver Feather Guard with seventy-two men, with extraordinary skills, guarded the peace of the royal family, and only served the Silver Feather Order.


    Successive emperors will wear this silver feather order on their bodies in case they are needed. If you encounter a robber stealing it in secret, the silver feather guards aren''t too dim to listen to anyone, but this time it is Gu Yan who holds the silver feather order.


    Ever since the death of the emperor, this silver feather order has never been found. Everyone thought that it had been accidentally lost, but did not expect that it was always in the hands of the first assistant of the dynasty.


    Gu Yi gave his hand a long look and took a deep look at the emperor.


    In addition to these, there are elite soldiers in his house-although he can be easily tied to a place by Xiao Wang Ye, if he fights with the Royal Forest Army, it will not be a disadvantage.


    Xiandi did give him the means to save his life when he left.


    Originally, these were not taken out because the new law always required a sacrifice. He is the official who compiles the new laws. Are these laws unreasonable? Did he deliberately leave a drillable hole for himself when he compiled it? Did he keep the back door early with selfishness, even if no one dared to say it, these doubts also Still entangled in the hearts of many people.


    The reason why Gu Min did not care to call the emperor to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf, and to remove himself by the hands of the family, was not only worried that the family''s direct attack on the imperial power might shake the foundation, but also for the final success of the reform.


    If the editors of the new law die because of the new law, the dignity of the law will be unshakable, and his blood will become the most solid foundation for pouring the new law.


    Gu Yan originally intended to do so.


    The emperor finally began to feel faint and uneasy, looking at Gu Yi''s still bland look, and his throat was agitated for a long while, and finally dumbly said, "What do you want? What you clearly--"


    Obviously there was nothing in the beginning.


    He made use of the power of the family to attack him, and he didn''t say anything. Although the two sides are hostile, they act as if they are performing a big show together. Both of them go on as expected by the other, and they can both predict the future development and changes.


    After Shou Fu was arrested on the street, he would use his indignation to get rid of the family, and the reform would be complete.


    Gu Ye should understand and agree with him.


    The emperor''s face turned whiter, his eyes fixed on Gu Yi, and he looked to the little uncle he didn''t even care much about.


    ����Even after the two men met, all the original plans were set aside. Gu Yan became more and more untamed, and he was no longer the pure minister who had almost no power at all, and even the scriptures that the emperor had left for his Zen position were taken out ...


    Can''t move.


    Gu Cheng''s dead point lies on Lu Chengru. The first time he moved Lu Chengru, forcing the other side to stand by and no longer interfere in the middle of things. The second move, Lu Chengru, has forced out this widow who has not seen anyone, a silver feather token that he thought was absent.


    If he had a third time, what would he ask him to take out?


    The emperor had no previous anger, closed his eyes silently, and slowly read the edict, but suddenly he had some inexplicable thoughts, and looked up at Gu Zheng with a quizzical look.


    Gu Yan met his gaze and remained silent for a moment, but still did not open his mouth, but leaned over to collect the edict that was enough to abandon the Emperor''s Zen, and put it back in his sleeve.


    Although this new emperor has a small amount of energy, he is not stupid.


    Xiandi originally did not like this successor son, but he really had no more material to build-and the reason why the new emperor was able to take the throne was that Gu Xi totally ignored the previous opinions and persuasion. The way that was exiled in the first place was based on the secret protection of Gu Jie who returned to Beijing safely.


    He was determined not to mention these things when he died, and he has already reached this stage. These are called to the emperor to know, and it seems to have no meaning.


    Gu Yan dropped his gaze and gave a little gift to him, pulling Lu Chengru out.


    "Gu Yan! You dare to be arrogant with a copy of the real and false edict, who gives you courage?"


    The prince had never seen such a posture, his eyes narrowed and staggered. Seeing that his father was actually disheartened, he felt even more unbelievable. He couldn''t help but shoot the case, and frantically yelled.


    "Really when you are indispensable ... There is no reason to dismiss the monarch since ancient times! Not yet kneeling down to ask for sin, but you can spare your life, otherwise you can''t blame it alone--"


    The Prince''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and Xue Liang''s sword had been placed across his neck.


    Lu Chengru''s sloppy clothing, but his body was still upright, cleared the mark, holding a sword against him, and returned the remaining slap card.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    The emperor''s eyes changed. Knowing that Lu Chengru was afraid that it might not be useful, he turned to Gu Yan and clenched his teeth and said, "�� ���� �� Even if he is Zen, it still takes time to work ... Prince Edward is the Prince of the Kingdom. Lift your hands high ... "


    "The impeachment on the court today is not unique."


    Gu Yan said quietly, his tone calm, and his eyes fell on the Prince''s face that changed color instantly.


    "On the twelfth day of the first month, the prince sold five gifts to the official department and got nine thousand and two silver."


    "On the ninth day of February, the prince secretly coerced law enforcement officials to steal death row prisoners. They got five thousand silver, one glass bottle, and twelve paintings."


    "On February 21st, the prince came forward to intervene with the Ministry of Penalty and exempted 15 people from punishment."


    ...


    Yu Shufang was silent, and only heard Gu Xi''s unhurried voice continuing to speak.


    He had clearly been a shuffler for a while, and everyone had assumed that he was really discouraged, and no one had expected him to be clear at this time. Even the family members who were thinking about impeaching the prince were unable to understand these Misines so clearly and meticulously.


    The Prince stunned in place, meeting the emperor''s shocked eyes, with deep regrets, clenching his teeth and leaning over to plead: "Father Emperor, son--"


    "shut up."


    The emperor''s voice was already low-dumb, and he took a deep look at the prince, and turned his gaze to look back at him, his shoulders and back completely down: "Hey, I know ... Please return to Gu Xiang, give me three days."


    There was not only a copy of the edict in Gu''s hands, but also Yin Yuwei, a top 72 expert, and there were even hundreds of refined soldiers who didn''t even know the number, and there was popular support and Lu Chengru.


    The reason why he was once capable of revenge was because Gu Yan himself didn''t want to live.


    The trouble was so severe that the royal family''s face disappeared, and the final result would not be changed in any way.


    The emperor slid down slowly, her eyes were already ruined.


    Gu Yan no longer spoke, raised his hand to touch Lu Chengru''s shoulders, and signaled the little prince to put away the sword and leave the Imperial Study Room together.


    Yin Yuwei didn''t stop.


    The carriage was still waiting in place, and the steel arrow was still fastened on the carriage.


    Although the little prince was not injured, he was beaten for a while by a serious expert, and his clothes were broken and mottled. Gu Zheng undressed him and put on his robe, and let the carriage move forward, and took a close examination of his body.


    Lu Deng leaned in his arms obediently, looking up at Shoufu''s still calm look, couldn''t help turning back, holding his shoulders straight up: "Sir ..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Gu Yan grabbed him, shook his head with a smile, and shook his cheek with the young king Ye Qingxiu, his eyes fell on him: "Chengru, I haven''t had time to ask today. You think-"


    "I don''t want to."


    Before he asked, the little prince''s head had shaken without hesitation: "The three princes are fine."


    When the emperor was going to make three more changes, he would get out of the steaming quilt early in the morning. After getting up late, he could only hungry and go to the early morning.


    Even if it is not because the main line of the mission cannot be changed, Lu Deng and the system in his head still shake his head into a rattle.


    Gu Yan opened his eyes slightly, looking at Xiao Wang''s sincere and disgusted look, and the smile in his eyes thickened a little. The coldness and coldness accumulated under the imperial palace were completely dissipated, and the man wrapped his robe in his arms and hugged him, and fed him a piece of nougat.


    "Take out this edict and I will not be able to stay in the DPRK anymore ... The subjugation of a gentleman, no matter how it is a sin of treason, is to be exiled for three thousand miles."


    The imperial edict of Fei Di has always been a double-edged sword. For the imperial family''s appearance, Gu Yan will not make the book of the real public public at the end, the emperor can only find an excuse to abdicate. But in such a toss, the first assistant of the emperor who repulsed the emperor himself became the biggest threat to the new emperor.


    Although the people who want to be the new emperor probably do not have this idea, they always want to avoid it. After all, the imperial power cannot be provoked. Since Gu Ji has already shot, he has already made preparations to pay the price.


    When Lu Deng heard the exile, he couldn''t help jumping, straightened his shoulders stiffly, and clenched his arm firmly: "I''m with Mr."


    "I didn''t intend to bomb you."


    Gu Min patted him with a smile and said clearly the exile in his mouth, but he still didn''t look frustrated at all, but smiled and said slowly: "It''s three thousand miles, but he didn''t say how to go."


    Lu Deng stunned and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "I have been studying since I was young, and have been home for a long time ... Three thousand miles is not enough to walk all the places I have passed."


    Gu Yan was very pleased to see him look surprised, and touched the sharp red ears of the little prince, excitedly, and said patiently, "Chengru, do you want to go around?"


    Walk around!


    Can''t walk for three thousand miles!


    The anxiety was swept away immediately, and Lu Deng sat upright, and raised his hand to grab his arm.


    He hasn''t been in such a traditional ancient world. He always stayed in the house after he came here. He managed to get out of the high walls of the palace, but he could only walk inside the capital. Now, he has become familiar with every place. . Now I heard that I can go out for a long journey, how long I can play, how long I want to go, wherever I want to go, my eyes are full of anticipation.


    To meet his gaze, Gu Min could not help but smile, and struck his forehead with his fingers.


    "After the exile for three thousand miles, we will go on a study tour. It is bitter than the palace, but there are a lot of interesting things-the fried tea in the south is the best, and there are crab buns, hibiscus cakes, and Fresh fish maw, make new wine with orange and crab meat. Hangzhou area is more delicious, there is no need to talk about the dishes, preserved apricots and dried locust buds, steamed, and the best wheat noodles are ... "


    It doesn''t sound like a study tour.


    Lu Deng listened to it, he almost wanted to go out to play immediately, and he let go of his sleeve before letting go.


    Gu Yihan looked at him with a smile, his heart moved lightly, and he let his hair go for a while and then, his voice gradually slowed down: "Wait a few years, Xiao Wang grows up as an adult ..."


    His mind was still in all the delicious foods that had just been said. Lu Deng looked up, but Gu Yi just smiled at him and closed his robes for him.


    "Nothing. If you want to relax and play, there is one more thing that you have to do-the Prince is also unbearable now. . "


    When the little prince grows up, he can go to Jiming Temple to worship, seek a red rope for marriage, and fasten people firmly.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything, but just rubbed a handful of the little king''s forehead with a smile: "In order for us to be successfully exiled for three thousand miles, we must convince the three princes as soon as possible and ask him to cheer up as soon as possible."


    The carriage stopped before talking.


    Gu Zheng led the landing and Chengru got up and got out of the car. The disembarked greeted him, but he didn''t dare to lift the curtain in a hurry. Instead, he knocked three times out of the carriage.


    Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, and didn''t care about the ephemeral confusion. He raised the curtains by himself and helped Landing clear the car.


    Seeing the little prince and wearing the prince''s official robes untidy, all the princes in the prince would not hesitate to say anything, all of them bowed their heads and walked away, all with solemn expressions on their faces.


    ...


    Gu Yan frowned, led Xiao Wang back to the bedroom to change clothes, and locked the door.


    Xiangfu is really getting weird lately.


    The next evening, the three princes came to Xiangfu to report.


    I did not intend to be the gentleman ��s grandfather washing his hands and making soup in the kitchen, and the little prince was led to the study by his official, and he was seeing the three princes lying on the table with two dark circles on his head. Under the peach blossom stuffed.


    After a little meal at the foot of Lu Deng, he whispered to his official: "Go and make a bowl of stuffed dumplings and serve them with pagoda dishes."


    The official looked strange, saying that he turned to find someone to prepare, and Lu Deng entered the door by himself. The three princes happened to have the last drop of the wind, and looked up at him slackly.


    "Calling someone hot-what''s going on, will this affect your evaluation?"


    Both of them came to the exam, and Lu Deng also vaguely knew that the protagonist''s task was to succeed as emperor. At this moment, seeing the third prince''s face was as dead as possible, he couldn''t help raising some concerns, and quickly walked away and let his voice inquire.


    The three princes quickly shook his head: "Evaluation is not."


    Not only not, but because the ascent to the throne was extremely fast, a little more than the scheduled progress, was rewarded with a little red flower.


    The three princes who were lying and winning were not happy, and sighed heavily on the table: "I told me systematically that when the emperor is over, we must pay attention to the image, we can no longer eat Hesse, not too fat, and give me a list. A personal training list that jumps 500 ropes a day and does a hundred sit-ups. In order to prevent the guards from discovering, they must run around the Imperial City three times in the middle of the night ... "


    Land Light: ...


    The protagonist''s system is really strict.


    Each person''s system has a unique personality and self-consciousness, and the other person''s system is obviously not bad-tempered. Lu Deng groaned a little, but he put down the idea of ??reminding the protagonist that the ancient emperor also had a lot of fat people.


    Probably the emperor who is gentle and indifferent can not be without image.


    After all, the other party was the only hope for the two being exiled. Lu Deng calmed down a few words, walked to the door and brought the hot dumplings back to his wife, and placed them gently on the table: "Then you can take advantage of the fact that you have not yet ascended the throne eat a bit����"


    "I can only eat half of my meals in the palace now. Only three chopsticks are allowed for a dish!"


    The three princes were full of grief and whining, chopped the stuffed dumplings in their mouths, and pulled him: "Can you make another meal in your house? I''ll come here when I''m hungry. After all, you are the prince who is flying, and It ��s my uncle, and if I do n��t eat, you might hit me ... ��


    The three princes said more and more sad, pushed away the empty bowl and arrogantly abandoned: "If you don''t give me rice, I might as well be an emperor!"


    Lu Deng stumbled, staring at him with wide eyes.


    They still have to go out to study. He is not good at lying, at this time I do not know if he should tell the truth of such a shocking person, and he is afraid that the other party will be really angry and not go to the plot.


    "The three princes rest assured, as long as Gu Yi is in Beijing for one day, His Royal Highness''s meal is still manageable."


    "Mr!"


    Lu Deng''s eyes brightened, and he hurried over to pick up the steamed chicken and salt fried noodles in his hand.


    Gu Yihan blinked at him with a smile and saluted the three princes. Su Rongcheng said, "I also ask His Royal Highness to take the country as the top priority. The new law is unfinished, and the burden is on the shoulders. Now the family''s foundation is shaken. It is the right time. One day cannot be lax and abandoned ... "


    "Gu Xiang is assured that Lu Liang guarantees his life, and this matter will never go away."


    When it comes to business, the three princes can''t help but look away. No longer entangled with Lu Deng, he quickly got up and saluted him: "Lu Liang people are light-spoken and inadequately educated, please help me."


    Gu Yan smiled and calmly bowed his head. He winked and signaled to the little prince that he was about to eat. He gathered his clothes and seated himself, laid paper and pen, and explained the details of the new method with the three princes.


    The law of a country is extremely complicated, and it can''t be finished in a moment. Gu Yan has prepared for many days, and originally planned to teach everything, and said it carefully and carefully, the three princes naturally did not dare to disappoint, listened attentively, and lowered their notes in detail.


    The three princes listened for a whole night.


    The three princes were taken back to the palace by the guards in the palace.


    Under the strict supervision of the system, the three princes, who will succeed tomorrow, whimpered around the imperial city and went to run.


    The author has something to say: Thirty-three, lying down, walking, emperor, protagonist, son: donkey me! Everyone donkey me!


    (p��`q.)


    # ���� �� #


    # �� ���� �� #


    #I want to go home! #


    . ��. �� (�R �� �Q) ��. ��.


    �������������������������������� 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 146： I covered this minister

    The change of throne happened silently.


    The emperor abdicated, and the successor was not the prince who was originally optimistic. Many people have linked these things subconsciously to the pressure of that family, and rumors of true and false, although people are doubtful, have no better explanation.


    The family was so arrogant that they even forced the emperor to abdicate. It was extremely ferocious and it became a logical reason for the abolition.


    Lord Xiang, for example, will hand over the feudal soldiers and exile himself for three thousand miles to observe the situation.


    The new emperor heard grief, and was reported to have almost passed out. However, the prime minister was determined, and he could not persuade him. He could only stay for a while, dragging the exile for more than a month, and finally sent the prime minister and the uncle who accompanied him to the capital.


    The people spontaneously knelt down and sent the two men far away from the city thirty miles. Since then, the DPRK has no longer set up a position of prime minister.


    After Gu Zheng left, the capital also vaguely made some rumors.


    Some people say that the prime minister invited himself to exile because he had a close relationship with the little prince and was intolerable by the royal family. It is also said that the uncle Xiaohuang is going to follow together because the seniority is too high. Today the emperor meets with his uncle, and he is dissatisfied, so he secretly sold the little uncle out of the capital.


    The latter argument was quickly overturned.


    After the two left, Xiangfu and Yiwangfu remained untouched. One of their subordinates was supported by the court, and the new emperor from time to time went to check and comfort himself. Everyone in the capital has seen so much that everyone can''t help feeling the empathy of the new emperor.


    The rumors became more and more outrageous. Later, some people vowed that when they sent the prime minister and the uncle to the city that day, the emperor cried and cried, holding the two legs and saying nothing to let go. On the carriage.


    Because it was too detrimental to the Emperor''s authority, this rumor was completely banned by the court soon, and those who spread rumors would be punished by 30 days in prison and one or two fines.


    The family is declining at the end of the vigorous reform, and the people are gradually getting used to abiding by the new law. They have a new style and are faintly showing the image of ZTE.


    Another year in the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was a lively noise in the street.


    In the mid-autumn moon, the lanterns are used to help the moon, and the streets and lanes are lit with various lanterns.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance is scattered and exquisite moon cakes are put on a small tower to sacrifice the moon, and all kinds of gadgets are sold on the street. There is no curfew today, and everyone is out to enjoy. Even the Sven who is the least able to drink on weekdays will let go of the swig and get drunk quickly.


    In the street-side pavilion, a magnificent middle-aged scribe with a young man sitting on his feet, ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine. The shop saw the two unusual characters, and carefully loaded the best plate of moon cakes, respectfully delivered to the table.


    Gu Yanhan smiled and thanked him. He picked up a moon cake and looked at it. He opened it in half and handed it over: "This is a homemade moon cake. The craft is very good. Try it."


    The moon cakes are baked just right, and the lotus root is stuffed, which is delicate and soft. Lu Chengru''s eyes brightened, he took it and chewed carefully, followed by a curved eyebrow: "It''s delicious."


    "I''ll tell you something delicious, it''s really good to feed."


    Gu Yan chuckled out loudly, took the tea and burned the hot dishes, and his eyes fell on him, with a smile on his eyes: "Are you tired? You can''t go to bed early today, if you are tired, take advantage Take a break at this time ... "


    Mid-Autumn Festival has a custom since ancient times, the later you sleep the day, the longer you can live longer. Although I knew it was just a lingering thought, even if it was for the night and moonlight, I definitely did not want to sleep peacefully.


    Lu Deng was used to it, no doubt he was, nodded obediently, lay on the table and continued to chew the moon cake slowly, while talking to Gu Xi carefully about the lively place I saw today.


    The little prince did the crown ceremony two days ago, and he was a lot taller than when he was a teenager, and his childishness almost faded. The stubborn stubbornness of the past is also invisible, leaving only Wen Runjunyi''s elegant body.


    Gu Yan patiently spoke with him, and told him a few allusions from time to time, which made Ning Che''s dark eyes clear every month, and finally revealed some lively excitement that is rare in everyday life.


    Xiao Wang Ye has grown up.


    Lu Chengru''s former assistant gave a flash of memory to his crown prince, raised his hand to manage his collar, and his eyes fell on the old piece of jade on Lu Chengru''s side.


    Yupei is not a precious material, or the piece when the two first met, winning the jade is clean and delicate. Being worn for so long, she has grown lustrous and moist, and the fringed tassels have long faded and worn out.


    The gentleman Peiyu, when he was on the ceremony, Gu Ji had originally remembered to give him another good one. Unfortunately, the little prince only recognized this one and refused to change anything. He had to put Yupe under the pillow for several days to sleep peacefully.


    At this time, seeing Gu Yan again looking for his own jade, Lu Chengru''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick, he picked it up and held it: "Sir!"


    "Sir, just look, don''t take it,"


    Gu Yan smiled softly and patted the back of his hand comfortably. Coincidentally, when they saw the restaurant deliver the food, they switched to chopsticks and carefully prepared the dishes for him.


    The two have travelled around in recent years, ate all over the place, and now return to the West Lake.


    Hang Bang dishes are light and tender, with a sweet taste, which is most suitable for Xiao Wangye''s appetite. Dongpo Meat Hang Sanxian was very happy, and the chestnut fried chicken was also a must. The sweet and sticky tender chestnut fried chef specially took the chicken back and patted the chicken back. The tender chestnut was only a few days before and after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Yes, it''s a seasonal dish you can''t find.


    Lu Chengru was satisfied, and Gu Min also looked at his consolation. He picked out the chestnuts and picked out the chestnuts, and put them in the bowl in front of Lu Chengru: "I''ll have a big lantern for a while, let''s see ..."


    The words did not end, but a strange figure stood at the table.


    Gu Yan didn''t know who he was, but he felt that the temperament was extremely extraordinary, and he was about to get up and salute, but Lu Chengru had stood up stunned.


    Xiao Wangye has grown up with him all these years. He never went out of the capital any more. Gu Yan looked slightly at him, "Chengru?"


    Lu Deng''s heartbeat was slightly fast. Looking at the middle-aged scribe in plain clothes and ink shirt, he hesitated to open his mouth for a moment.


    The popularity was subdued and arrogant, but his expression was mild, his gaze fell on Gu Jie''s body, and he looked at Lu Deng and his voice, "Which step have you reached?"


    He asked too plainly, and Lu Deng couldn''t help but he felt hot on his face and murmured in a low voice: "Not yet-not yet ..."


    This time I came early and I was young, and now I am an adult. Although the task was almost completed, the relationship between the master and the apprentice between the two people had almost no progress.


    It is inevitable that people will blush when they say such things to their elders, especially those who have been in awe and respect.


    The faster Lu Deng''s heart beat, he noticed that the figure gradually approached, his head lowered, but was gently covered by Wenrun palm.


    Lu Dengyu looked up and greeted people.


    "Hard work, you are doing well."


    The man smiled at him, his eyes tinged with a touch of warmth: "No matter how much time you play, time is not tight, I will pick you up later."


    He is so extraordinary that he is very handsome and majestic. Even if he wears ordinary clothes, he is very prominent in this ordinary restaurant.


    Seeing that someone had noticed it, the visitor nodded a little at the lantern, looking at the bowl of mid-autumn tender chestnuts carefully picked up, his lips raised slightly, and he calmly walked away.


    The boy guarding the door quickly followed and walked far behind him.


    Gu Yi looked at the back, and for a moment, he felt that there were some strange pictures in front of him, but it just disappeared in a moment.


    Lu Deng''s heart was still pounding.


    The appearance of the master of Bailian Space means that after he finishes this world, he can get the opportunity to take Gu Yuan to the real world. As long as they pass, two people can not only accompany in the system world, but also live together in the real world.


    He couldn''t help but not expect it.


    Gu Yan retracted his gaze and looked at the little prince who seemed to be quietly happy. His curiosity grew deeper, but he didn''t ask further, but raised his hand to lead him to sit down: "People you know?"


    Not just knowing.


    The corner of Lu Deng''s lips couldn''t help but tilted up, but at this time his lover could not restore her memory, but she couldn''t say. All he could do was pull his sleeves excitedly, and pile the chicken into Gu''s bowl with joy.


    Satiated and full, the lanterns are on.


    After several world''s exercises, Lu Deng finally had a certain amount of alcohol. Relying on Gu Yan, he dared to drink two cups of peach blossoms, but he was a little drunk. He sat on the street waiting for the lantern, and when he sank, he unknowingly leaned on.


    The moon was dark when waking up.


    He pillowed Gu Gu''s arms, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he met the soft light that penetrated the bottom of his pupils.


    Gu Yi''s robe was wrapped around him, his arms wrapped around his back, and he was drinking and drinking at a leisurely pace, but his eyes also contained a three-point drunk color. He smiled slightly at him and put a bamboo cup in his hand Pass it.


    Lu Deng was having a headache after drinking the wine, but he felt that his brain was mushy. At this time, although he smelled the scent of the sweet-scented osmanthus, he didn''t dare to touch it anymore, and quickly waved his hand: "No more ..."


    The other party woke up, his voice was still dumb, and he couldn''t help but coughed lightly, and suddenly thought of the business: "Sir, when is it?"


    Gu Yan asked him to sit up, staring down at him deeply, his expression still warm: "Not in a hurry, the lantern just stood up."


    The last Mid-Autumn Festival failed to catch up with this big lantern, and the land lantern quickly sat upright, looked at it with its arms, and followed it with a gaze.


    The lantern at the street was erected. It was six or seven people tall, and it was a rack made of bamboo wire. The craftsman swiftly flew up and down, hanging small and delicate lanterns. The following twelve marquees have been laid out. The silk surface painted by the best artist was invited. The flowers and birds of the characters came to life, and the wind almost seemed to move.


    Lu Deng could see God and took Gu Yi''s clothes: "Mr. Look-beautiful!"


    Gu Yan responded softly as he stepped forward, his gaze fell on Xiao Wang Ye.


    The lantern should start at the midpoint of the child''s time. Now it is still a little bit behind, but the small lights above are already lit up in advance. The beautiful lights fall on the bottom of the black eyes, reflecting a colorful.


    It really looks good.


    In the Mid-Autumn Festival, it is necessary to grab the lantern. The one who grabs the top one can make a wish to the god. It is said that it is very accurate. Many people gathered around and looked upwards, rubbing their fists, waiting for the hour to come, they would step on the ladder to grab the top spot.


    Lu Chengru was very interested the first time he heard about it, always thinking about going up and taking a look. Gu Yan asked for a cup of tea to help him moisten his throat, and still asked: "Remember to be careful not to get hurt ..."


    "Mr. Don''t worry, it won''t."


    The tea was a little hot, and Lu Chengru held the cup and slowly blew his breath, still interested: "If you grab the lantern, what would you want, sir?"


    Gu Yimei peaked slightly, but didn''t answer, but just smiled and patted him on the back: "The light is on."


    Four artisans hurried up to the four corners, and the torch in their hands ignited the bamboo oil duct. The four fire dragons quickly gathered towards the middle, with a booming ear, a dazzling fire burst into the night sky, exploded, the fire flickered, the marquee lights spun quickly, and the whole lantern was turned into a fire tree silver flower.


    Cheers rang out, and everyone rushed towards the lantern, hoping to grab that headlight.


    Lu Chengru couldn''t say more, and quickly pushed the tea cup into Gu Min''s hands, then folded over and swept up.


    In the bright moonlight, the young prince threw that robe on his body, and his figure was dangling and flying. I didn''t even step on the ladder, so I stood on the top of the lantern a few times, and copied the one on the top.


    The marquee is spinning, and the scenes are spinning fast, and the flowers and birds embroidered on it are really vivid as if they are resurrected, causing high applause from time to time.


    All over the place, Gu Min''s heart moved lightly.


    Since the stranger left, the vaguely looming picture became more and more clear, and many memories rushed into it.


    ����As if it is just to temporarily seal everything, and finally wait for it to open.


    Gu Yanding stood in place, looking at the figure in the silver flower of the fire tree.


    The young man who had to hide from the crowd in his arms at first had already been able to laugh and laugh like this and go to pick the most beautiful lantern.


    There is nothing better than that.


    Lu Chengru held the small lantern in his hand, his eyes brightened and he looked back at him, shouting at him. Gu Yan could not help but take a step forward, catching up with the figure on the lantern, falling lightly, and steadily falling in front of him.


    The land lantern rushed into his arm and shoved him the lantern, and his face was still filled with excitement: "Mr. Wish soon, it can be-"


    Gu Yan chuckled, carefully held the lamp, and stretched his arms into his arms.


    The grab lantern was originally a colorful picture. No one was really frustrated because they lost the lantern, not to mention that for many years, they have not seen such a "martial arts master" who walks around the wall, and there is a lively call around him. A lamp was thrown into the river.


    Gu Yan embraced the Chinese people, met the dazzling brilliance in the black eyes, and let out a smile, throwing the lantern into the river: "I wish I had enough, so I don''t bother the Moon God."


    His tone seemed vaguely intentional, but he was vaguely familiar.


    Lu Deng took a breath away, looked up at him, Gu Yan smiled, lowered his head, pulled the person into his arms, and touched him lightly.


    In ancient times, there were many beauty of broken sleeves. Jiangnan folk customs were open to literati, and they didn''t mind revealing such feelings. Listening to the louder noises around, Lu Deng suddenly gave a vague premonition, tightening his clothes subconsciously, looking up into the deep pupil.


    Gu Yuan quietly gazed at him and smiled gently: "I haven''t seen you in a long time ..."


    After a pause, he completely circled people in his arms and whispered in his ear.


    "Persistent light."


    Lu Deng looked up, and suddenly his eyes rolled into shock.


    Gu Yuanjing stood in front of him, looked down at him slightly, and said with a smile: "I was still worried at first, thinking that I would have to work and split after finishing this job. I would stay together until I get home from work. I didn''t expect to be connected. I can fall in love at work. "


    He had a clear, warm smile in his eyes, and bowed his head and gently kissed the cheek of his arms: "So there is such a good thing."


    Lu Deng''s eyes were clearly colored, and when he heard him, he couldn''t help laughing, raising his hands and wiping his eyes to lower his voice: "Can''t say-this is going through the back door. In the event of a report, maybe I have to make up for the exam again It''s ... "


    Gu Yuan chuckled and nodded, raising his hand to cover his hair: "It''s hard, I will stay with you in the future."


    The familiar warm touch fell on the top of the hair. Lu Deng pressed his lips and looked up at him, his eyebrows bent gently, and he suddenly fell into the arms of his lover.


    He is not hard.


    Characters are just pieces of paper and need fixed data to fill the world. Before the data is filled into the characters, most of the data belonging to the autonomous memory will be archived, and then brought into the current world settings and circumstances-precisely because of this, the main system needs a lot of manpower to help, try Reverse the plot to protect the reasonable right to fill cannon fodder character data.


    Bring the identity of cannon fodder over and over again, take the already fixed plot, and head for a future where there is no hope unless it is changed. How hard it will be, the land lanterns know better than anyone.


    The lover''s figure in the current world is not strong. Lu Deng tightened his arms and buried his face in the clothes room where Qinxiang was smelling.


    Gu Yuan bowed his head with a smile, patted his back to talk, but was carried on the street by a strong little lover.


    The next moment, Lu Deng had lifted him out of the crowd vigorously, and several of them jumped on the eaves and flew towards the inn where the two settled.


    The author has something to say: Lu �� Happy to fly �� Go to the room �� Lamp: Go home every family �R �� �Q


    Gu �� remembered �� Useless �� Ready to meet parents �� Tenseness �� Flying up �� Total: (�s /// �� ///) �s�� / (. ��. \\)


    #on#


    #Next time #


    #Recover memory #


    #Can bring body #


    ������������������������������������


    I have been thinking about it for a long time ... The settings under the modern year have not been conceived completely, and they have been developed here in accordance with the original article steps. It is really impossible to insert tvt, so the progress is still in the space of meeting parents! After the end of this book, it will probably be merged with the previous one to write it. Maybe a small world will fall!


    The recent state is not very good. After the end of this book, I may slightly adjust the rest time for a week or two ... You can pay attention to a **** wave scarf [three thousand dreams and dream life], if you want to see the content, you can leave a message and send Reminders will be reminded on the collar! !!


    Thank you so much for your encouragement qwq will continue to work hard!


    Passing Rocket Cannon x1 Grenade x1s Vivi Vivi''s Rocket Cannon x1 Fenghuayuhua Grenade x1 Assorted Vegetable Mine x1 (�� ���) Mine x1 �� Mine x1 Ruo Sui Brand Mine X1 Arc A7 Mine X1 Little Saint''s Succulent Garden Minex1 Ning Minex1 Xuan Tuan Mine Mine x1 Juvenile Anthus Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 147： Bailian Space

    Later, I heard that since that Lantern Festival, no one has ever seen the Prime Minister and Uncle Xiaohuang again.


    Some people say that they are incognito rafting on the lake, and some people say that they have changed their appearances and chic rivers and lakes, and they have spread even more evil. Some even say that they have turned into immortal clouds, and they have not been entangled on earth since then.


    The emperor was angry and ridiculous, and sent people to search around, but in the end it was fruitless. As I grew older, I finally became obsessed and lost weight.


    After the reform, the dynasty of Chang Dynasty was sealed, the people were happy, and it lasted for 170 years.


    In the ruined old high-rise buildings, several mutant giant bone-eating rats hurried past, and the crushed stone bones rolled into narrow slits.


    The sky was pale and the sun was dazzling.


    Gu Yuan withstood the dizziness of a changing world, struggling to stand up, holding his temple and looking around, couldn''t help squeezing his eyebrows.


    He seemed to be held in a weird prison.


    The place here is extremely small, but it is not dark, but it paints a deadly pale wall. Illuminated by the pale light, his eyes were dazzled and dizzy, which made life desolate and desperate.


    Gu Yuan moved his body, only to find that his hands and feet were fastened by shackles made of special alloy. Only a short movement, he was numb by a sharp electric current.


    Such a current is not enough to bring down a person, but the paralysis and pain it brings is torture the will. Even if he had experienced a lot of difficult situations, he was even disturbed by the situation.


    Gu Yuan''s heart was heavy, and he hurriedly stood up to stand up, but in return was a more intense electric shock.


    The electric current stabbed along the bones and muscles, causing him to see a thick white mist in front of his eyes, his body shaking, and he knelt down in a relaxed state.


    There was a slight **** gas in his throat, and Gu Yuan opened his mouth and tried to call out, but he couldn''t make a sound immediately.


    Gu Yuan gasped for two breaths, struggling to sit upright, her heart becoming more and more disturbed.


    The two were apparently put into Bailian Space together.


    Right now he is the only one left, and he doesn''t know the specific situation of Lu Zhiguang. Gu Yuan was worried. He looked at the body for any special abilities. His attention swept through the ordinary data, and suddenly he made a lot of mistakes. He opened his eyes and drew his hands to his eyes.


    Both hands are a full circle.


    Under the pale light, it was clearly the shadow of a young man.


    Realizing that his current situation was obviously not right, Gu Yuan was so attentive that he knew his matching ability in his chest, took a deep breath with his fists, and released a powerful current to destroy the wires connected to the handcuffs. Suddenly trying to tear the bond, he was pulled back by the extremely strong alloy.


    His wrists showed conspicuous blood marks, and Gu Yuan snorted, squinting for a moment of pain.


    Strength is controlled by body shape, and now he is inexplicably a half-large boy. Even if there is a power-controlling ability that can destroy the handcuffs wires in the reverse direction, there is still no way to break open the alloy handcuffs enough to shackle the mad zombies.


    Gu Yuan slowly moved his body, held up his thin arms, took a deep breath, and tried his best to throw his gaze in as far as possible.


    He''s nothing here, but Lu Zhiguang''s side is always at ease.


    The two failed to get together, and if something really happened, they couldn''t take care of each other-the high-level world set by the end of the world was obviously in front of them, there were many crises, and they could encounter dangers if they didn''t pay attention ...


    Gu Yuan tried his best to pry at the handcuffs, and looked across the door.


    The narrow cell was fitted with a thick metal code door, the ventilation window was only the size of two hands, was blocked by a railing, and a silver metal sign with "9" hung on the side.


    Time passes minute by minute.


    The dead environment and the pale light are killing the prisoners'' willpower, but what is more desperate is everything they see-the teenagers in the cell are experimental, and they are on the metal plate At regular intervals, suitable subjects will be selected for new human experiments.


    In the eschatological world, all laws and regulations have long since vanished, and the power of a mature laboratory is almost comparable to that of a small base. The behavior of captive subjects like this is not uncommon, but what he saw is undoubtedly one of the most maddening among them.


    Immunity to zombies, acceptance of new drugs, regeneration of amputated limbs, catalytic mutation. There are many more classified studies that select subjects directly from here, each time being cruel torture of heartbreaking.


    The teenagers who have been treated as experimental products have long been numb, and almost have no sense of consciousness, let alone talk to people at will. Even though Gu Zheng tried to resist with both sides, he could only meet the eyes of panic and dodge.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the plan to escape was still without any new progress.


    Gu Yuan''s heart was getting more and more anxious, almost unable to bear it, trying to get away with brute force and desperately trying to get out, but suddenly he saw a delicate green shoot in the crack of the railing.


    The leaf buds were thin and delicate, and two tender leaves unfolded, carefully looking around, and turned to Gu Yuan, who was sitting in the corner of the cell.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes brightened and he straightened his body.


    The tender shoot apparently found him, and he was about to rush over immediately, but stopped immediately in time, only waving his leaves cheerfully.


    Gu Yuan could not help expressing a smile, and he waved at Fujiba. The thin vine tip penetrated into the mechanical lock, agitating to turn the complex combination lock. There was a click, and the door opened in response.


    The figure of the young man who was more than one size smaller appeared at the door, and his black eyes lighted up as soon as he saw him.


    "Shitaku, how are you?"


    As soon as Gu Yuan saw him, his original mind relaxed instantly, and he tried to sit up straight: "Be careful, it''s weird here, maybe there''s something else ..."


    "it''s OK."


    Lu Deng didn''t seem to care much, just responded casually, entered the door and walked quickly towards him. The vine invaded the mechanical switch and opened the shackles easily for him.


    He had tortured himself all day long, and was so vulnerable in the other''s hands.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but look at the boy in front of him. However, Lu Deng had rushed into his arms, slashed his clothes from top to bottom, and examined his body carefully.


    "Fast light, fast light-I''m fine, don''t worry ..."


    The boy''s body was freezing cold, but his movements were still agile. He examined every part of his body from top to bottom, almost as if to lift him up and run away.


    Gu Yuan took his arms back in time to embrace him, Wen Wen appeased a few words, was catching up with Lu Zhiguang and stripped off his collar, Qin Liang''s palms ran over every inch of his chest, his expression remained focused.


    Suddenly realizing what Lu Zhiguang was examining, Gu Yuan''s eyes smiled slightly, but he didn''t say anything more, just drew the person into his arms, lowered his head and kissed his forehead gently: "I was not taken to the experiment , Hold on, don''t be afraid. "


    Lu Deng''s body was slightly stagnant, meeting his eyes, his body gradually relaxed, and he raised his hand and held his cuff.


    Wide robes and wide sleeves are worn too much, but for the little lover of his own, he has the habit of holding up the sleeves and not letting go.


    Gu Yuan was held by him, and he comfortably shook his palm: "I haven''t received the assessment content yet-where is this, what shall we do?"


    "Here is the last days, at Dr. Dark''s Institute."


    The warm palms are flexible and thoughtful. Lu Deng responded softly, pulling him out of the cell together and quietly turning out: "I didn''t receive the mission ... but I can probably guess."


    In the last days, nothing is more important than living.


    In order to survive, people can do many things that they would never do.


    Gu Yuan followed him without a word, watching the young man sneaking in the hidden darkness skillfully, his heart faintly moved, and he couldn''t help looking back.


    A jail cell was dazzlingly bright like daylight, and the juvenile look was trapped inside a thick iron gate, standing or sitting or motioning as if no one touched them, and they would stay there.


    When he noticed Gu Yuan''s movement, Lu Deng stopped and looked back at him in doubt.


    "over there--"


    Gu Yuan didn''t know what to call the teenagers, and hesitated a little before he said, "Can we let them go together?"


    Lu Deng slightly raised his head, and did not immediately respond, but silently looked at him with him.


    The lights were pale and icy as if without any temperature.


    Gu Yuan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he stepped forward to speak, but Lu Deng shook his head slightly: "I can''t take it."


    These are not real data, but ghost projections of memorized data-long-forgotten memories, deliberately avoided memories, those people have long been left in an explosion sufficient to destroy the entire base. What I see now is just the rest of the image at that time.


    He used to spend some time in Bailian Space and was very familiar with the layout here. However, everything in front of him is clearly not the sequence of steps that he expected to pass through, but is exactly the same as the scene in his memory.


    "These are just illusions. We can''t stay, we have to go out as soon as possible."


    Lu Deng slowly tightened Gu Yuan''s hand, took a light breath, lowered his head and said slowly, "If I am not wrong, there are still five days left. This is going to be blown up because of the explosion caused by the failure of the secret experiment. destroyed."


    When he was thrown into the world, he remembered the hidden pasts as many times as possible.


    Of course, everything in the research center can''t stop him. He knows all the arrangements here, and he is fully prepared for what will happen next. He easily got out of the way easily, followed the numbered cell all the way, and found Gu Yuan who was trapped.


    They would have been thrown into the world in his memory together. He didn''t know for sure whether the main system wanted to assess what would happen, or whether he would encounter a crisis that would be fatal like the fathers.


    "Persistent light?"


    Seeing that he looked a little embarrassed, Gu Yan became more and more disturbed, and wanted to touch him one step forward, and suddenly there was a scream of sharp wind behind him.


    A guard spotted two people, shouting and pressing the alarm, and pulled the trigger at him.


    Lu Lan''s gaze was still haggard, but his response was extremely fast. Gu Yuan was pulled open with an empty hand, and the grass seed urging blade was sharpened into a blade at will, holding it in his hand and throwing it up, piercing the guard easily.


    Without blood spilling, the guard''s figure turned into a stream of data, quickly blurring away.


    At the same time, strange mechanical sounds sounded in the minds of the two at the same time.


    "Congratulations on entering [Bai Lian Space]. This time is a combination customs clearance mode. The most difficult scene for survival has been automatically extracted based on the contents of the database. Please cooperate to complete the" Successful Survival Three Years "requirement, and you can get the ''Real World Body Combination Package'' ''A copy and allow access to the real world.''


    The eyes of the two met, and they couldn''t help but feel light.


    Lu Deng was still in a trance, Gu Yuan had already rushed to copy him in his arms, and took off his coat to wrap it around.


    The adjusted body was brisk and robust, Gu Yuan leaped forward, swiftly avoided the infrared detection, and pulled open the patio iron fence, holding Lu Zhiguang together and climbing up.


    The author has something to say: carelessness, superb skills, strong, pick up and run, total: �� (�����) ��


    # ���� #


    #success#


    ������������������������


    This chapter has been written for a whole night. When I opened my eyes, I printed a face of the keyboard ... (�� ��`)


    Thank you for passing 1 shallow water bomb and 2 mines! Hold in circles! !!


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq will definitely work hard!


    Aya ��s Little Cute Rocket Cannon x1 Fengjianyuhua Grenade x1 Green Falcon Does Not Take Over Grenade x1 Meow Wax Cherry Mine x3 Orange Burrito Mine x2 (�� ���) Mine x1 Crossing Wind Mine x1 Ning Mine x1liz Mine x1 Arc A7 Mine x1 heart weak stupid mines x1 Linyuan mines x1 twilight vast mines x1 ���� mines x1 Yuxue mines x1 vague mines x1 low-key demon mines x1 my name spring mountain hate mines x1 Changsu mines x1 green plum and booze mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 148： Bailian Space

    The sharp alarm sounded continuously, and the guards quickly gathered.


    Gu Yuan held the person up from the patio, temporarily dwelling in the vent, listening to the chaotic footsteps below, his heart gradually faded, and he closed his arms silently.


    Lu Deng was tightly wrapped in his chest, and he raised his head quietly.


    Gu Yuan guarded him with one hand, and his pupils were still quiet. He pressed the palm of his hand comfortably behind his back, and then quietly leaned in to see the situation below.


    The more the guards gathered, the soon they discovered that the two prisons were empty, and they immediately shouted to search nervously, and the following had become a mess.


    Even in the last days when all boundaries have been blurred, such cruel human experiments cannot be seen in the sky. Once someone escapes and makes everything public, the entire base will be attacked and sanctioned by other bases.


    Even if those who have escaped have no evidence, as long as they appear outside, their existence is enough to show all the evil acts that are out of sight here.


    Shangfeng was furious, and the guards were sacred. They searched in a panic, trying to find traces of the fugitives.


    Gu Yuan has gradually smoothed out the general situation, staring at the changes below, concentrating on the way to get away.


    Lu Deng didn''t look down.


    Even if he doesn''t look down, he knows what will happen next-the base will not allow any test product to escape, and the entire laboratory will be completely closed soon. One day when no one can escape, the base will be martialized for one day. Those who do not have a pass are almost unable to walk, and their next journey will probably be very difficult.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as two people are together, it''s not terrible.


    Lu Deng clenched his arms, and the vine creeped out from his cuff, searching for the next path.


    The clothing of the experimental items is very simple, they only have the simplest clothing that can cover the body to cover the scars. Gu Yuan''s clothes were wrapping around him, and the two were close to each other with almost no gap, so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Even after returning to a young state, Gu Yuan is still half a head taller than him. He has not yet faded into an adult sharp face, and his wide and long shoulders can easily surround him.


    The chest was warm, and the coldness of the cheekbones was dissipated in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Deng closed his eyes, his eyes were lost, and he firmly grasped Gu Yuan''s hand: "Come with me."


    The vents are well-connected, and you can get a little safer from here just by looking in the right direction.


    Lu Deng is no stranger to the layout here. The vines found a way out after a little exploration, holding him about to move forward, but Gu Yuan suddenly moved his heart and looked back subconsciously.


    One of the moments when the guards shouted and shoved and pushed forward to accept the transfer, he suddenly saw a shadow.


    It was a dark-haired boy, thinner than everyone else, walking forward with his head down, still being drunk and scolded for his sluggish movements, his heavy fetters dragged to the ground, and his ankle bumps and bruises.


    He has undergone too many experiments. His body is already on the verge of collapse. Any touch will make him breathe gently, and the pale and soft eyebrows will release a painful pain.


    A guard stepped on his fetters deliberately, and he stumbled forward unsteadily, his forehead struck fiercely at the sharp corner of the instrument, and the dazzling red blood scarred instantly.


    Gu Yuan shrank fiercely, almost couldn''t help but take a step forward, but the figure disappeared in an instant, as if it was just an instant hallucination.


    Looking back, Lu Deng was looking at him, showing mild concern in his quiet black eyes.


    ... just an illusion.


    Gu Yuan stared at him, his eyes slipped from his soft forehead, and he dropped into those eyes, unable to help raising his hand to touch his eyebrows gently.


    Lu Zhiguang stood in front of him well, although he was puzzled, but he was not anxious to urge him, just waited patiently for his return.


    Frowning her forehead slightly, Qing Xiu''s eyebrows were completely exposed.


    Lu Deng slightly looked up at him, Qing Jun''s eyebrows stretched gently, his skin was smooth and moist, and there were no visible scars.


    Trying to dispel the depression in his chest, Gu Yuan didn''t open his mouth any more, but leaned down slightly, put a kiss on his forehead, and held the hand: "Go."


    Lu Deng didn''t know what was happening, but he still liked such a close touch, his eyebrows mellowed, his eyes shed a smile, and led him into the dark air duct.


    Ventilation lanes turned round and round, occasionally light from the vents flashed through.


    As the two went deeper and deeper, the noise of the guards became more and more distant, gradually becoming obscured, and they could only hear footsteps and faster breathing heartbeats.


    The dark environment is always easy to make people nervous, and the buzz of unknown machines came from both sides, making people more and more disturbed. Gu Yuan slowly counted his heartbeat, but his mind gradually floated into a somewhat long-term memory.


    He and Lu Zhiguang once performed together.


    Juveniles in the laboratory, countless human experiments, torture day after day, prisons that cannot escape ...


    The contents of the database stack have been encrypted many times, and although they have been specially restored in advance, there are still many that are difficult to fully remember.


    Gu Yuanzheng is trying his best to remember the following plot. Lu Zhiguang stepped a little in front of him, and suddenly a warm yellow light lit up in his hand.


    Gu Yuanzhang, looked up subconsciously.


    The light was almost furry.


    The warm little light diffused softly, lighting up that small area, like a fledgling fluffy, warm and soft, and cleverly resting on the palm.


    The light didn''t go far before it was gradually consumed by darkness. In such an almost pure black environment, it still made people feel relaxed and warm.


    In the palm of Lu Deng''s palm is a small firefly.


    The warm glow briskly jumps between the foreheads, and the tip of the eyelashes is clearly coated with a fine layer of gold powder. The light fell on the bottom of the clear eyes, and the eyes quietly fell on him, with a gentle radian between the eyebrows.


    Gu Yuan looked at him, and his heart was quietly soft and warm.


    "It would be better to have this."


    Lu Deng passed the fireflies, and the group of warm mansions fell into Gu Yuan''s palm from his hand: "The range of its light energy illumination is very small and will not be found outside. Be careful--"


    "Is it also an eschatological plant?"


    He was about to ask a few more words, but Gu Yuan had raised his hand to catch it, and some curiosity appeared in his eyes: "I thought the plants in the last days all looked like bloodthirsty vines, and they had this style ..."


    The tender green leaves stretch softly, the stems are thin and weak, and the tips are marked with small curls, almost transparent by the light.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but poked up the leaf twice and was about to exaggerate the cuteness. The fireflies were slammed upright, the leaves were round and whirling, and the soft and warm flower disk opened its mouth full of small fangs. He snapped his fingers.


    Gu Yuan: ...


    Lu Deng stared at him with his eyes widened, his smile converging and finally dripping out from the bottom of his eyes.


    There were many people searching outside, squatting in the dark and narrow air ducts, suppressing the silence, and the dangers were with the shadows-all these seemed not so important.


    The lover is by his side, and even if he returns to the most feared place in his memory, all this still makes him feel nervous.


    Lu Dengfu laughed enough on his shoulder before finally taking a deep breath and trying to get serious. He coughed, and tapped the firefly disc with his fingers: "Open your mouth, come down."


    The firefly was just slackened. It was held up by Lu Deng and placed on his shoulder. He continued to complete the introduction: "... just remember not to touch it casually, it will not bite."


    The force of the small canine is not great, and the strength is enough to bite out a row of thin red marks. Gu Yuan shook inexplicably, took a deep breath and nodded silently, looking to Lu Zhiguang was about to speak, but his eyes suddenly fell into the smiles of those black eyes that had not faded yet.


    When he noticed his eyes, Lu Deng blinked and looked up in confusion, but Gu Yuan smiled at him and tightened his arms to take people into his arms: "Good bite, I already thought I should be bitten."


    Since coming to this mysterious Bailian space, he is the first time to see Lu Zhiguang laughing so relaxedly.


    Until now, something hanging in his heart was finally worthy.


    Gu Yuan lowered his head, hugged the person between his arms, and protected his hands behind his back, kissing his forehead.


    Firefly was placed on his shoulder. The first time I saw such a scene, I quickly covered the disk with the leaves, and the light became more hazy and subtle. The narrow ventilation channel turned into a quiet and peaceful moment.


    He was held in his arms by Lu Deng, and his heart became more and more stable. He simply no longer hurried forward, relaxed his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Yuan kissed his hair and was about to ask, but the young man in his arms had held his hand.


    Lu Deng looked up at him, his voice softly: "I''m fine ..."


    Gu Yuan slightly stunned, and then smiled slightly, arms around his armpits, leaning on a thin back, sitting and holding him upright: "I know."


    The solid arms seemed to be able to relax and lean on at any time. Lu Deng pursed the corners of his lips and showed a complete smile. He hugged him close to his shoulders and whispered softly: "I have watched the time when I came out, we must be within five days Just leave here. "


    After hearing what he was talking about, Gu Yuan also took his heart away and sat upright: "How far away is it to be safe to leave the institute?"


    "No, the scope of the explosion will be wide and the entire base will be blown up."


    Lu Deng shook his head and tried his best to remember the details in the memory: "After the base found that we had escaped from prison, we would martial search immediately. We had to go to the laboratory to get more things before we left, and the pass should also be there-just the laboratory There are people during the day. We should try to get in until it is dark, so we have to wait in the ventilation channel for a while ... "


    If you do n��t run out in time, you may actually have a chance to survive, but that ��s too much luck, and Gu Yuan ��s safety is not guaranteed. As long as there is another way, Lu Deng still does not intend to risk staying here.


    Gu Yuan believed him and never asked him how he knew all this. He just nodded and remembered everything he said: "Okay, let''s find a solution together."


    Lu Deng''s eyebrows stretched slightly, holding his hand, turning the palm and turning into a fragrant fruit, handed it to him: "I can''t wait now, take a break first, save energy."


    I don''t know the type of fruit, but it is thin, crispy, juicy and full of sweetness.


    Gu Yuan had a rare memory, holding the fruit in his palm, and Zai carefully looked around.


    Some wondering what he was doing, Lu Deng blinked his head and looked up, Gu Yuan had already spoken first: "Ask first-it won''t jump up and burst into my teeth when I bite it?"


    Lu Deng Renjun, coughed and shook his head, first found out one to eat, and showed him the kernel.


    His abilities are plant-based, and as long as the seeds are sufficient, it doesn''t take much effort to provoke these. Gu Yuan felt relieved when he saw that he had something to eat. He leaned on his lips and smiled, picking up fruit and biting two.


    The sweet juice lay down along the throat and finally relieved the thirst all the way.


    Gu Yuan sighed contentedly, looking at the figure who tirelessly began to explore the road again, his heart moved lightly, and he stood up to help him.


    The two walked around for a while, and when the night stopped, the laboratory just sneaked into the air vent just above the laboratory.


    The vine protruded out along the grid of the iron fence, fumbled to turn the four corner screws, and caught the falling iron net steadily again.


    The lights were off in the laboratory, and everywhere was dark.


    Lu Deng breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and beckoned to Gu Yuan, and the support was about to jump down, but his eyes calmed down when he touched the instrument below, his heart fluttered hard, and he stopped subconsciously.


    Feeling strange about him, Gu Yuan held his shoulders and made a silent inquiry. Lu Deng just closed his lips and shook his head slightly, smiling at him, turning around and jumping first.


    He jumped this distance effortlessly, landed lightly and silently on the ground, and then fell in line with Gu Yuan.


    The vine screwed the iron mesh of the vent loosely, and the land lamp turned out a few fireflies, looked at it by the light, and walked straight towards the experimental cabinet where the medicine was stored.


    Gu Yuan followed him, but his eyes could not help falling on those instruments that he could vaguely guess the purpose of, although he didn''t know his name.


    He could almost think of too many terrible things happening here.


    Seeing is believing. After seeing the surgical instruments, the cold light limb reformer, and the experimental process and results of the wall, he finally understood why Lu Zhiguang was so anxious to check his movements at that time.


    Even if it is brought to the last experiment, such pain is almost devastating��that is, there is no resistance to the despair and shadow brought about by any man ��s slaughter, and even the strongest people in the world still cannot completely resist and Pass away.


    Not to mention those teenagers who have experienced it all day after day since they remembered ...


    Thinking of Lu Zhiguang''s instinct just shrinking, Gu Yuan felt a fierce tingling in his heart, almost couldn''t help but want to touch him, but he was unbearable and slowly stood back.


    He must control his thoughts so that he doesn''t think about the connection between Lu Zhiguang and Lu Zhiguang, otherwise he might not even care about the mission of Bailian Space, but only wants to completely destroy this magic cave-but too much At the same time, it was clear that it could not be controlled by the mind.


    Why is Lu Zhiguang familiar with this place, why does he know that there will be an explosion in five days, and why he can easily escape from such a solid prison ...


    Why did you suddenly stop waking up before jumping down?


    Gu Yuan didn''t dare to think about it, but still couldn''t help but want to fix his eyes on the figure, his eyes hurt almost blood.


    Lu Deng didn''t plan to stay here. He put all the medicines in his pocket into the pocket of Nepenthes neatly. He turned around and was about to call him to find a pass together, but suddenly there was a confirmation of entering the password.


    Gu Yuan responded very quickly, protecting Lu Zhiguang behind him. Perceived that the cold body was tightened for a moment, and the last light in the eyes was completely darkened, and the almost violent power quietly surged in the body.


    Dr. Dark opened the laboratory door.


    The author has something to say: black �� parents �� previous book �� friendship guest �� dark �� watch Sun �� �� Dr .: I did not expect o (* �R �� �Q) �� ... right? ? ?


    #also#


    # û˵ #


    # ̨�� �� #


    �� (qe (#q ��)


    ��������������������������������


    The stories of parents are from the last book, "I have carried this pot". If you haven''t seen it, please don''t worry o (* //// �� //// *) q I will introduce the small lamp in the next chapter. First parents!


    Super thanks to everyone for encouraging qwq will definitely continue to work hard! !!


    Passing rocket launcher x1 light time ~ hand grenade x1 sauce assorted vegetable mines x1 (�� ���) mines x1 Su Gong mines x1 Qing Ge Lanyue mines x1 water Yueqingyang-shelia mines x1 look up and touch the sun mines on your face x1 heart fool Mine x1 ߴ ߴ ߴ x �� è ??ˮ è è С è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è è �� è All All Out by All Out into Mind at One Point Twilight Lemon Mine x1 Ye Qinglan Mine x1 Lin Lin �� Mine x12k Novel Reading Network

 Chapter 149： Bailian Space

    The lights dazzled in front of the eyes instantly, and every place was illuminated clearly.


    "No wonder you didn''t find it all around. I told you to hide here."


    The doctor raised an eyebrow, looked at the two figures in the corner, sneered dismissively, and walked towards them.


    Under the long-term physical and mental torture of these experimental products, most of them have little combat power. Even if you didn''t know how to escape, it was just a matter of letting the laboratory personnel worry about the secret leak, and it would not cause much alarm.


    The doctor swaggered over and picked up a laser gun: "Okay, No. 9 and No. 50-I''m a little bit acquainted, I''m not ready to go back with me ..."


    Before his words fell, he was swept across the body by a sudden pain. Before he could scream out in pain, the young man who had been guarded rushed forward and pressed his head under the experimental table.


    "Come on!"


    Hearing the number, Gu Yuan did not dare to relax at all, firmly restrained the doctor, and realized that he was still struggling to get up again. He turned his elbow toward the ridge of his chest, and the current was released without any care.


    The doctor was speechless while covering his mouth, and was even more powerless to speak. He had been convulsed by electric current during the struggle, and moaned with a low muffled sound, and collapsed weakly into a pool.


    Lu Zhiguang still stood still.


    Gu Yuan was so anxious that he couldn''t worry about calling his name here. I had to pull the electronic handcuffs in hand, copy the doctor firmly, and circle the person in his arms again. According to the discussion between the two, open the most corner window and leap through the dark cover. Go on.


    The body in my arms was no longer taut, but it was still cold and scary. The arms in my arms were so cold that it hurt.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t bear to urge him again, but carefully dropped by the bumps outside the wall, trying his best to avoid the searchlights from time to time, and managed to hide temporarily in the bush outside the building.


    Seeing a dazzling beam of light hitting directly, Gu Yuan ducked empty when he avoided, his body slammed down.


    Gu Yuan could not help but feel cold, and was about to send Lu Zhiguang first to settle down temporarily, but the flexible vines had quickly tangled up.


    "Persistent light?"


    Gu Yuan was steadily pulled by the vines, Gu Yuan didn''t know whether he was happy or worried, he lowered his head and spoke softly, guarding his back with one hand: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Zhiguang lifted his head from his chest, his eyes still not thinking, but he was no longer pale as in the laboratory, and even bent his eyes slightly at him.


    Gu Yuan bowed his head and kissed him. He was dropped on the ground by the vines and was about to drill into the woods. Lu Zhiguang had already jumped from his arms, changed his direction by holding his hand, and submerged in another. In the forest full of thorns.


    "Be careful--"


    Gu Yuan yelled at him, about to take off his clothes and cover him, but Lu Zhiguang had dragged him into it.


    The sharp thorns should be softened quickly when they touch, and they will automatically open a passage to both sides. Fireflies bounced around in front of them, and the two ran forward all the way. Numerous exotic plants had been born all the way behind, and the rear lane was firmly sealed.


    I don''t know how far it has been before Lu Deng finally slowed down.


    The two are still adolescents with long-term imprisonment and malnutrition. They all felt pressure when they ran fast. They each supported their knees and panted. Although the weather was cold, sweat still slipped down the forehead.


    Land lanterns still have to manipulate plants along the way, consuming more power, trying to level the breath, and the familiar warm chest has been wrapped up from behind.


    "I''m fine ..."


    He noticed that the lover behind him was about to take off his clothes and gave him his head. Lu Deng looked up and was about to open his mouth. He had been tightly wrapped in Gu Yuan''s jacket and hugged his arms against the trunk.


    The warm palms rubbed against the back, ironing away every trace of anxiety and fear. The lantern gradually relaxed, and pulled out two bottles of the vitality recovery agent from the pitcher plant, opened one and handed it over: "I didn''t find a pass ..."


    "It''s very useful to get these, we''ll look elsewhere."


    Gu Yuan lowered his head and kissed his sweaty forehead, twisted his sweat with the palm of his hand, and then whispered, "We won''t go to that place again, shall we?"


    Lu Deng''s body suddenly tightened, and he looked up at him wistfully.


    Gu Yuan didn''t elaborate any more, just grabbed him and slowly stroked his back, promising to lower his head softly, "No more ..."


    With a stiff spine under his palm, the young Lu Zhiguang is far thinner and thinner than any other world can see. Even holding it in his arms is as light as possible.


    Gu Yuan wrapped his clothes tightly for him and didn''t say any more.


    Lu Zhiguang''s body could not find any scars, but those scars could not be ignored in front of him. It was already a long-standing past, but dripping with the freshest dripping blood.


    He remembers the boy he first met.


    I didn''t even talk so often, I only knew that I looked down and smiled, but I was no stranger to prison and punishment. The soft and quiet pure black eyes will not have any fluctuations due to the serious injury that is almost enough to die, but they will cry in his arms and cry out of breath after the two men almost wipe their shoulders and miss them.


    He suddenly didn''t dare to imagine what Lu Zhiguang was thinking at that time.


    Suddenly, the body in his arms moved slightly. Gu Yuan quickly lowered his head and was about to ask him what he wanted, but Lu Zhiguang had hugged him tightly, and raised his head and kissed him seriously.


    Gu Yuan hesitated, and quickly extended his arms to stabilize him, and bowed his head and held his breath in response.


    Lu Zhiguang did not deepen the kiss, but just touched it seriously on his lips. After the temperature completely dissipated the cold that was blown by the night wind, I bent the soft-shaped eyebrows with satisfaction, slightly released my arm, and leaned forward: "I''m fine."


    Being with your lover, even if you go through all the nightmares again, is enough to turn these nightmares into the most gentle and stable habitat.


    No matter what time, someone will hug him.


    This feeling was so good that he wanted him to go through it a hundred more times.


    "You don''t have to go."


    Lu Deng smiled at him, water vapor came up, and he tried his best to wink, fumbling with ten fingers, and the heat of his palm was hotter than his eyes.


    While in the laboratory, he was instantly disturbed by the voice of the doctor��he was here for more than ten years from birth, tortured over and over in an ignorant childhood. The deep memories planted by the abusers are not so easy to erase.


    At that time, even if the doctor spoke to let him lie on the dissection table and break his arm to check the recovery, he might do it instinctively.


    The instinctive reaction planted by long-term orders and cruel punishment has always been dormant in the nerves of the body. When he discovered all this, he did have instinctual fear and helplessness.


    But now it is no longer.


    It turns out that the doctor who seems to be omnipotent in his memory will be so vulnerable that he can be easily knocked down by a boy-like lover. There was never enough time for rebellion to rise.


    ����He didn''t realize until now that neither himself nor Gu Yuan was a fragile experiment in memory. They had already gone through so many difficulties side by side. Such a base would not stop them at all.


    The land lantern was buried in his arms, and the knot in his heart was completely spread out, leaving only the extremely tense and tired to cry and laugh.


    Gu Yuan was a little worried. He wanted to see his condition. As soon as he raised his hand, he was gently held. The steady strength passed through the palm of his hand.


    "We don''t need a pass anymore ... take a good night''s sleep and we''ll break out tomorrow."


    This idea is really crazy, but once it emerges, it is hard to suppress. Lu Deng''s heartbeat was quick, and he looked up at him: "Can you?"


    Gu Yuanwei was surprised, sitting and holding him upright, confirming softly: "Just break out?"


    The little lover in the impression has always been quiet and secure. When there is little impulse, it seems that the uncle Xiaohuang who played the stage and finally made Lu Zhiguang, who has always been too quiet, was agitated by the youth''s vitality.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, but still intentionally waited for his reply.


    Lu Deng''s face was hot, but he gripped his hand more and more, raised his head and said, "Just break out."


    There was a bright light under his eyes, Gu Yuan laughed softly and lowered his head and kissed his forehead: "Tomorrow is too wasteful of time, don''t do it now."


    He was serious, not at all joking.


    Lu Deng slightly raised his head, Gu Yuan already stood upright with a smile, and poked twice at the fireflies on one side. When the disc was bitten, he closed it in time, copied it, and placed it gently on the top of Lu Zhiguang''s head: go."


    Lu Deng''s head was covered with a small fluffy light group, her clear black eyes widened slightly, and she couldn''t look back. She had been copied by Gu Yuan in her arms, and she went out in the right direction.


    The way out of the institute was unexpectedly good.


    Although the garrison is tight, the strength of both people has not been known to have been baptized in several worlds. Lu Zhiguang knew the terrain here and took Gu Yuan to the left and right for several times. He never missed it. He easily got rid of the ordinary siege and rushed out all the way.


    The defenders are just virtual illusions, and their combat power is not worse than real people, but their reactions are much more fixed. Gu Yuan completely let go, and cooperated with Lu Zhiguang, leaving the core area in the sound of high-risk alarms in the base, and rushing far to the periphery of the base.


    "This base is very tightly armed. The general is probably a very powerful person. We need to be careful."


    The area of ??the base was not small, and the two of them did not have much delay along the way. It took them nearly three days to rush here by supplementing the medicine.


    After all, physical strength should not be too optimistic. It is better to stop and rest for a while. Gu Yuan caught two pheasants back, plucked the two rare and rare pheasants, turned the barbecue on the fire, and blinked half-jokingly at him: It ��s a bit uncomfortable to eat. ��


    There was also a smile on the corner of Lu Deng''s lips, holding a twig of oranges with a root poke, slowly roasting at the edge of the bonfire, quietly watching her lover leaning against him.


    "He leads the protagonist system. It should be a real human outside. Recently, the rules have been newly changed. Humans need to take out the system allocated in the system world and submit their skill points to sell their deeds ..."


    Although he often transfers some experience points to the other party as compensation, listening to his own system, those experience points transferred are used to squander the purchase of snacks in the system mall. Now the protagonist''s experience points are still not enough. of.


    As for why to take out a system that is not allowed to eat, but also to train the personal training training process and use electric shock to force the daily laps out of the system, probably only the protagonist himself knows.


    The oranges were hot, and the light slowly blown off the air, carefully peeling off the thin paper, and passed half of it to Gu Yuan: "But our experience point is enough, as long as we pass the assessment."


    His own system has been happily holding a deed to show off, saying that it needs to customize a higher-level body than a sweeping robot. Lu Deng didn''t quite understand the aesthetics of their systematic flow. He simply wrapped up 100,000 points of experience in the past and picked it up by himself, so he didn''t worry too much.


    The real and virtual worlds are always different. For the system''s native data, the yearning for the outside world is always stronger than humans.


    Although Lu Deng grew up in the real world, he never brought home friends in the system. When he thought of taking Gu Yuan home to meet the parents, his eyes brightened a bit, and his lips were secretly tilted. Up.


    Gu Yuan has never seen what the outside world looks like. He listened to him, but also smiled slightly, raised his hands and rubbed his hair: "Then I have to find a job as soon as possible-your parents Anything you like? Maybe start preparing now. "


    Lu Deng blinked his eyes and looked up, the warm flames jumped lively in his eyes, spreading the bright fireworks: "I think ..."


    He was still thinking, but Lin Wai suddenly heard the tracking noise.


    Gu Yuan''s heart jumped, and in a blink of an eye, he stood up and extinguished the fire quickly. Lu Deng has also jumped up and listened carefully, but the eyebrows became more and more tight. The vines in the hands entangled them together and leapt towards the treetops.


    This situation is really weird.


    Gu Yuan laid the enchantment of electric current all around, and Lu Deng also planted a circle of bloodthirsty vine seedlings. It should not be supposed to be so close.


    Neither of them was careless. Usually, even if someone was a little closer, they would immediately notice it together, but this was the second time that they were forced to be unaware.


    Gu Yuan tightened Meifeng, still thinking about what was going on, and there was already a chaser rushing in below.


    A figure of a general''s costume appeared under the tree. He looked at the chicken legs that had just been grilled. His dark black eyebrows were raised, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed under his eyes. Search!"


    The two crouched on the tree, their hearts beat slightly, but they held their breath firmly.


    There was no flame under the tree, and there were only black silhouettes. Lu Deng blinked and leaned down to take a closer look. Seeing that his body was unstable, Gu Yuan tightened his arm in time to protect the person. His fingertips tapped the next line of code in his palm: Try your luck. "


    In an instant, Gu Yuan faintly gave birth to the idea of ??going out to attract firepower, letting Lu Zhiguang think of a way to get out, the words had once reached his mouth, but swallowed back.


    The two rushed out all the way, more and more bright flashes in those quiet eyes, bolder and bolder, more and more smiles, he was looking in the eyes.


    If all this is really a projection of Lu Zhiguang''s memory-even if he dare not think about this possibility that is almost the truth, he still reminds himself over and over again that this is the only way to completely remove his lover Dark chance.


    He couldn''t just make a claim because of his impulsive thoughts, and re-cast a new shadow on Lu Zhiguang in this memory.


    Lu Deng looked at him slightly, looked back at him, and the light from the bottom of his eyes jumped softly. He clenched the hand silently and nodded his head slightly.


    Gu Yuan kept him in his arms, and looked at the movement below, condensing his spirits, and exploring the route to escape. Just out of my mind, a flash of sharpness suddenly flashed in my mind, Lu Zhiguang instinctively swept back, and a laser shot straight through the branches where the two were hiding.


    "Be careful!"


    Realizing that Lu Zhiguang wanted to move behind him, Gu Yuan''s arms hugged him firmly, stepped on his feet, jumped, jumped, and fell to the ground.


    The two were still young, and the tall figure of the general stood coldly in front of them, almost already having a sharp contrast. Gu Yuan didn''t think much about it, pulled the landing light to avoid the second laser beam, and released a lightning to split the trunk, which instantly ignited the blazing fire.


    The scorching heat rushed towards the face, forcing people to close their eyes fiercely.


    The general stepped back two steps, a flash of strange light flashed in his eyes, and actually abandoned the gun and rushed towards them.


    In the last days, everyone has abilities, and most of them who can become generals have strong personal combat capabilities.


    Gu Yuan didn''t dare to relax. He guarded Lu Zhiguang behind him, raised his hand to block the general''s arm, and clashed with the opponent.


    The general''s skill was truly outstanding.


    The ability to release the current disappeared after encountering the opponent. Gu Yuan faintly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t have much time to think about it. He just fought to resist. Although he was easily relaxed on the ground by the general, he also stubbornly snatched the cap from his head.


    The general had always been easy and free to deal with, and he was caught off guard by raising his hat and raising his eyebrows. It was almost necessary to take a real action, but the land lamp had flew straight from the side.


    "Persistent light!"


    Gu Yuan hurriedly made a noise, just about to tell him to hide, but watched as Lu Zhiguang actually ran to the two of them and stood still, hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and rushed to the general and hugged him His arms forbid him to move again: "Oh ...!"


    Gu Yuan: ...


    Gu Yuan :? !!


    Gu Yuan raised his head stupidly, faced with the anxiety in the dark eyes, hesitated for a while, raised his arms trembling, and put the military cap in the hairline back into the already dangerous middle-aged general.


    The author has something to say: Regrets �� What parents like �� Make good relationships �� General: | �H?;)


    #wore#


    # ���� �� # 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 150： Bailian Space.

    Lu Zhiguang is a staff member of the system internship.


    Lu Zhiguang''s entire family are system workers.


    Of course, Gu Yuan already knew this, and even knew that Lu Deng had money to buy entertainment companies with bare hands, but the ruthless general in front of him was obviously not the gentle and calm middle-aged man in his impression. .


    ...


    There are probably two puppets.


    The general who was approaching the middle-aged crisis was called stern eyes, and Gu Yuan, who had just remembered that he had a good relationship with his parents, had a quick heartbeat, and slowly loosened the original collar of His Excellency, the General who was holding in his hand.


    He stumbled again carefully for him.


    The general was still severe, his eyes were cold and self-defeating, and he stared at him with a heavy look.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Deng was a little worried, whispered a soft voice, and hugged his arm tightly.


    Instead of giving his nephew face, the general focused on packing up the cowardly nephew objects. Suddenly straightened, we had to start again, to meet the nephew''s eyes, the body was stiff, and the expression softened first.


    Land light: q ^ q


    General: ...


    The cold-blooded general can''t stand this anymore. When he was looked at by the nephew''s expression that was almost in the form of characters, his expression softened completely, throwing away Gu Yuan and leaning over to coax him: "Small lamp, do not beat him, I just come His-I heard you found someone you like, and we all want to come and see, is it him? "


    The tone was soft and gentle, as if it was not the savvy General Lord who had just shot fiercely.


    Lu Deng has always been so coquettish that when he saw that he had no intention of aiming at Gu Yuan, he was completely relieved, and his face regained a clear smile with relief. Gao Xing rushed into the general''s arms and talked about Gu Yuan with him.


    The original cold general instantly smiled on his face, waved the soldier away, hugged him to sit on his lap, and whispered about the status of his nephew.


    The npcs who acted as soldiers wandered dutifully around the periphery, enclosing a safe open space in the middle.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were stricken, and while the two were chatting, they had roasted more chickens on the spot for parents who had fallen out of thin air.


    After a series of polishing of the world, Gu Yuan''s craftsmanship has become very good. The chicken was roasted golden and tender, wrapped in leaves and held in your hand, the aroma overflowed clearly.


    The general with the roast chicken eased a lot, returned his nephew with satisfaction, put on his military cap, and walked solemnly to Gu Yuan.


    "This is Dana �˾�-my fighting and body skills are learned from �˾�, I am much better than me."


    Lu Deng was still glad to see him. He took the serious general who was preparing to show Gu Yuan, his eyes lightly bent into two thin crescent moons: "He said that he already knew it at home, and he was ready to come to see you ... "


    ...


    Probably ready to come and slap yourself.


    When the other party came up, he didn''t keep his hands. Gu Yuan fainted a little, but didn''t dare to pierce, but was respectfully led by Lu Zhiguang to bow and salute: "Well."


    I have a good mentality and a good skill. I know how to take care of my nephew, and I can cook well.


    Nephew is not cheated.


    General Dana, who deliberately led a character to look at people, looked a little slower, nodded at him, and rubbed Lu Deng''s head again: "Get in the car, take you out."


    I don''t know if I can pass the customs like this. Gu Yuan is still making a mistake, but he has been held up by Lu Deng, and followed the general out of the forest happily.


    The armored military vehicle was waiting outside.


    Returning to the side of the familiar family, Lu Deng completely relaxed. Although he did not dare to be too close and indulgent in the face of the ever-serious concubine, he couldn''t help but stick the whole person to Gu Yuan''s side and whisper to him quietly.


    "Dana is the only single person in the family now, so the pressure is greater, and it looks more serious, but in fact, he has a good temper."


    �˾� Was very handsome, probably only recently, too much pressure.


    Lu Deng whispered to his lover, explained the reason for the general''s hairline, and took out the snacks that had just been fed. He stole the same and diligently, "This chocolate is delicious, When I was here, my favorite was this brand. Unfortunately, I never found it again ... "


    Lack of resources in the last days, a large number of factories have ceased production, maintaining only the most basic production and construction of life-supporting materials and combat resources. These snacks can only be found in some supermarkets that have not been destroyed by the zombie tide, and are considered extremely rare.


    It''s just plain cocoa butter.


    It''s sweet, it''s a bit stiff because it''s on the verge of consumption, without the mellow aroma of cocoa, and without any added hazelnut milk fragrance-it''s a rare sweetness in the past where you can hardly find any bright and beautiful memories Taste is enough to support satisfaction and happiness for quite some time.


    So he always likes anything sweet.


    Lu Deng held that piece of chocolate, biting it with cherishment, letting the cheap sweetness completely open at the tip of his tongue, his eyes narrowed with satisfaction, and he took another piece and fed it to Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan smiled at him, and really ate the chocolate. He stretched out his hand without a trace, and told Lu Zhiguang to lean on his shoulder, slowly rubbing his shoulder and neck for him, letting the heat of his palm pass through the teenager''s pale neck.


    This is the first time Lu Zhiguang has spoken positively about his experience in this world.


    The memories of missing the day in the institute should be hidden, and the fear and drooping of the doctor should be covered by the still soft and shallow smile. That''s all there is, and the only subtle sweetness left in the crevice is held like a baby and can''t wait to share it with him.


    Gu Yuan didn''t say anything, but his heart was hot and silent.


    The two ran for three days and four nights, and their physical strength was exhausted. Lu Deng was comfortably rubbed by him, his eyelids gradually narrowed, and he yawned lightly, stumbled into his arms, and opened his arms to hold the person. Hold tightly.


    There was a hint of murderousness in the front row.


    Gu Yuan has always been sensitive to this kind of breath, his body instinctively stretched, and he looked at death as if to meet the harsh gaze of the general''s meaning.


    The rest of the soldiers were just npcs generated by the world. They did not receive orders and did not respond to the invisible confrontation between the two. They sat upright with their noses and mouths.


    In a tit-for-tat without sword and sword, light and shadow jumped and fell in the forest, and through the window of the car, cast a mottled shadow between the sleeping young eyebrows.


    The military vehicle remained silent all the way.


    ...


    The single general was cold and grim, staring at the two juniors in the back row all the way, until he reached his destination, and he couldn''t draw any effective tricks from the two.


    When it arrived, it was almost late at night.


    Lu Deng slept peacefully, but Gu Yuan was tense all the way under the unexplained scrutiny. At the moment, he felt that there was no place where he was not exhausted. When he saw the military vehicle stopped, he could not help but breathe a long breath.


    Lu Deng was rubbing his eyes, aware of his movements, standing up and caring for concern, but Gu Yuan just smiled at him and lowered his voice to remind him: "I have to talk to my sister about the explosion and let my sister evacuate as soon as possible ... ... "


    "Rest assured, we are just going around, and just happen to escape the world by explosion, there will be no danger."


    The marshal''s voice sounded from the front, and the tall figure walked straight up and threw a few backpacks into Gu Yuan''s arms: "Get them, these are probably enough for you to live for a few months."


    There were a lot of equipment and supplies on the car, all of which were stuffed to Gu Yuan for handling, and thrown into his arms almost more than a Lu Zhiguang.


    Gu Yuan hurriedly clung to his feet, the Marshal sent them off the car, walked for a while, and patted Lu Deng''s shoulder again.


    "All these are brought to you. This way is a vacation, relax and play-don''t be too nervous, as always, characters with more lines have probably been pre-booked ..."


    Lu Deng nodded his head, his heart suddenly jumped, and he raised his head subconsciously to ask, but the general waved his hand at him, turned sharply, and boarded the armored car.


    The huge and sturdy military vehicle didn''t leave much, and blinked away with dust.


    "Persistent light?"


    Gu Yuan managed to smooth out the congested supplies. Seeing Lu Zhiguang still standing still, he quickly walked over and said warmly, "How��Is there any difficulty in the next step?"


    "no."


    Lu Deng shook his head in anxiety, glanced back at the base behind him, and was led by Gu Yuan to the empty space in the forest: "I was thinking that the number of employees in the system is not large ..."


    Gu Yuan raised an eyebrow slightly and nodded: "Indeed, we and the protagonist do not know how many times we have lined up together. From a probability point of view, the cardinality is really small."


    Lu Deng couldn''t worry about the probability, and pursed his lips and continued, "There is only one employee who specializes in villains."


    Gu Yuan opened the capsule of the fast-moving tent, and let the memory tent synthesized by special particles quickly and automatically assemble and splice, and fastened it to a safe open space: "I really lack a bit, are you considering expanding the recruitment?"


    Lu Deng was serious, nodded and shook his head: "He and his father are friends and are responsible for playing villains in various worlds-because the business level is too good, they often get beaten by accident, so he was hidden by the grandfather of the main system. In the dark room, it will only be released when performing tasks ... "


    The main system is actually grandpa.


    The concept of volume between systems has always been determined by memory. The main system in Gu Yuan''s mind has always been a behemoth from middle age to middle age. It''s hard to hear that a little lover calls it grandpa, but he is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuan stabilized the four corners of the tent, took out the portable sleeping bag, opened it, and nodded with respect.


    "I guess Guan Xiaohei is not because of this ... Shall we look for a chance to visit? This time I must ask clearly before calling, I will strive for a good relationship-"


    Lu Deng pulled the corner of his clothes and yanked, adding the last clue: "In the laboratory, when we �� Dr. Dark, he did not become data disappear ..."


    Gu Yuan: ...


    Thinking of the dark pool of doctors in the laboratory, Gu Yuan took a deep breath, smiled strongly at the little lover, raised his hands and rubbed his hair.


    ...


    All night long, Gu Yuan''s hairline quietly pushed up a millimeter.


    As soon as the fifth day arrived, the fierce explosion really devoured the base completely into a ruin.


    The dazzling fire was still clearly visible even in the forest, and it was burning with red blood, and all the unseen darkness was instantly destroyed into powder dust. Gu Yuan was awakened by the explosion. When Huo Ran got up, he found that Lu Zhiguang was not around.


    Anxiety broke out in his heart. Gu Yuan got up and rushed out of the tent. Under the light that almost illuminated the night, he found the shadow of the boy at a glance.


    Lu Zhiguang stood on a protruding rock and looked at the direction of the base quietly. The dazzling light of the explosion reflected on the bottom of the black and clear eyes, so quiet that there was no wave.


    Gu Yuan''s heart sank slightly, his feet strung forward, and he leapt lightly, hugging him gently from behind.


    The body in his arms was not as cold as he imagined, but it did not have much temperature. The moment he took up his arms, he leaned back slightly and landed firmly on his chest.


    "At that time ... I was in the base."


    Lu Deng said softly, relaxing his body and leaning against his arm: "I thought I was dead, but not yet-when I woke up, I gained the power to manipulate plants, and I got rid of being tortured as an experimental prisoner Identity, the place where I have been imprisoned for a long time, has turned into a ruin that can be walked out by raising my leg. "


    He tilted his head slightly, his eyebrows softened and stretched, his eyes flashed quietly: "I thought ..."


    I thought it would be the same as others.


    Lu Deng didn''t say any more, just smiled slightly, shook his head again, dropped his eyes and spread his palms, a tender green seedling protruded soft tender shoots.


    Gu Yuan tightened his arms, wrapped his entire body around his chest, and gently kissed on the tender bud.


    He knew what happened later.


    Lu Deng didn''t tell him to think about it anymore, the shoots quickly drew in the palm of his hand to grow, blooming golden flowers, and a white and soft ball came out. The seeds carrying the small umbrella were shaking in the wind gently, at any time. Will be scattered by the wind.


    Lu Deng raised his head and held his dandelion in front of him. There was no haze under his eyes, only a clear and soft smile.


    Gu Yuan''s heart fluttered, and he couldn''t help but also took his lip corner with his eyes, took the cool hand in the night breeze, and gently blew the snow-like white.


    The fire was extinguishing, and the storm was pouring.


    Scorched earth ash is everywhere, the best fertilizer, can grow the best flowers.


    Soon after, the core base was managed by two teenagers who escaped as experimental objects, and turned into a legend of revenge from the **** visitors, spreading rapidly between bases.


    Lu Deng has long been used to chasing and killing people, his escape technique is pure, and Gu Yuan is dragged around every day, collecting bricks and bricks, and finally establishing a foothold for the two.


    Infinite City is located on the ruins of the core base. The periphery is a bloodthirsty forest composed of all kinds of horror plants.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this infinite city is undoubtedly the terrorist force established by the two vengeful boys.


    The figure of the two began to cause more and more panic. Some people besieged them unscrupulously, but there was still no way to break the deep tacit understanding between the two people. Each time they could only watch their whole body and retreat. .


    The more helpless, the deeper the panic, not to mention the two were brutally detained and forbidden to dissect from an early age, and apparently had no good intentions for humans.


    After three years, even though the two teenagers have never taken the initiative to hurt others, the growing fear of them still reaches the limit that is difficult to suppress at various bases.


    "Recently more and more siege outside, we still try to stay safe in the city."


    Putting down the materials on his shoulders, Gu Yuan took off the half-destructed clothing, wiped a black dust on the tip of his nose for Lu Zhiguang, and smiled down and kissed him.


    "In a few days, our test will pass smoothly-after I go out, I have to make you something better than instant noodles ..."


    Lu Deng couldn''t help raising his lip corner, helped him collect his supplies, poured a glass of water and handed it over: "Be careful, they will come and surround the Infinite City sooner or later."


    Since the limit is three years, it will not be passed so easily. In the past few years, they have hardly encountered any major difficulties. Every time there is a real need to bump their heads, one or two crickets will suddenly appear on the rescue field. According to the two people ��s ��blink when they see crickets�� code, Gu Yuan did not I made another mistake.


    According to usual practice, the final assessment content is probably the joint siege of the major bases.


    Gu Yuan was not surprised, nodded and sipped, and walked slowly to the window.


    The streets outside the window are clean and level, with lush green plants growing at will, the sun jumping from the branches and leaves, and sprinkled on the soft lawn, showing the vitality of the last days.


    The teenager with a broken leg and the milk cat without the front paw laughed and rolled together. The one-armed young man was helping the old man with humpback to deliver food. The girl covering her half of her face bent her bright and beautiful left eye and put candy Divided to a group of ragged beggar children.


    Infinite City is a place where "trash" is kept.


    In the last days, any worthless beings will be discarded as "garbage" and left to fend for themselves on the outskirts full of zombies and mutants. The sons of Hell originally built an infinite city containing these abandoned people on the ruins of the core base.


    Only by relying on the shelter here can they have a chance to continue to live.


    ����In fact, when he first did this, Lu Deng never thought of what it was for, and there was no great and profound reason for it.


    He just loves seeing it.


    Just when I see these, at a certain moment, I will give birth to some-as if I am not alone.


    Now it is no longer lonely.


    Lu Deng stood in front of the window for a while, his eyes opened with a clear smile, and he took the lover''s hand: "Let''s go, we��"


    The words didn''t fall, but his figure suddenly shuddered, and he stopped subconsciously.


    Gu Yuan clenched his hands tightly, asking in his eyes. Lu Deng nodded his head silently, holding his hand instead, jumping out of the window, flying towards the bloodthirsty jungle.


    The siege came as expected.


    According to the prompt given by General Dana before leaving, all characters with lines have suspected to be rampant. Gu Yuan had already become a bird of surprise, while flying with Lu Zhiguang to the attacked place, he was still lowering his voice and instructing.


    "Fangguang, when I see your suggestion, I just wink and I wink twice when I am older than my grandfather. I deliberately avoid when I fight ..."


    "I remember."


    The first time I coped was likely to be a scene of large-scale parental infestations. Lu Deng was nervous, nodded his lips, and held his arm again: "Be careful, too ..."


    "Rest assured, I have to cook for you."


    Gu Yuan chuckled, still maintaining a high-speed leap forward, taking people into his arms and kissing.


    Seeing that the earlobe of his lover in his arms was still rapidly red, Gu Yuan''s smile grew stronger, and he pinpointed the black coalition force. He took a breath and jumped down: "Okay, let''s go and see."


    There is little to say that there are more than a dozen elite teams in the base. The energy of many pundits is endless, and the bloodthirsty jungle is stimulated to cause changes at any time.


    Gu Yuan was not in a hurry, glanced around steadily, set his gaze on the man headed, and gave Lu Zhiguang a secret look.


    Lu Zhiguang blinked his eyes.


    ����lucky.


    Actually picked one. Gu Yuan remembered the man''s appearance, looked to the next one, turned to look at Lu Zhiguang.


    Lu Zhiguang blinked again.


    ... good luck.


    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, subconsciously swept away the remaining dozens of people, and Yu Guang saw Lu Zhiguang, suddenly staggering.


    The complexion of the dark-haired boy still showed the paleness that hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, and his lips were slightly closed, standing still, watching him, and dutifully blinking his eyes for ten times.


    The author has something to say: scorn, meet parents, stress, hairline shift, total: (((�� (�� �� ��;) ��)))


    #treasure#


    # �˾� #


    #so much#


    ##


    �ߩ�wq)


    ����������������������������


    Probably the text will be finished tomorrow o (* //// �� //// *) q


    Thanks everyone for encouraging qwq to continue to cheer! !!


    Aya ��s Little Cute Rocket Cannon x1 Passing Grenade x1 Fenghuayuhua Grenade x1 Mizuki Wooden Biscuit Mine x4 Ruoshui Brand Mine x2 (�� ���) Mine x1 Humming Mine x1 Abu Mine x 1 Mighty Mine x 1 Night Mountain Mine Once upon a time there was a small mine of Shen x1, a mine of Ningx1, a mine of solitary sleep, x1 a mountain of wood, a tree of wood, a branch of mine, a mine of wind, and a mine of wind.

 Chapter 151： Bailian Space

    Gu Yuan''s footsteps froze in place.


    The puppets and puppets on the ground were tall and heroic, and their A-level strength was rising. Many people also looked at him with kind weapons and equipment.


    Gu Yuan: ...


    Gu Yuan took a deep breath, held onto the shaky hairline, and carefully moved his steps back again.


    ...


    "This is the boy who is said to have escaped from hell?"


    The headed youth carried a super-caliber super-particle cannon, and after finishing his lines, he dismissed and swept around him: "Too thin, not high ..."


    "Be careful, I heard that they are very powerful, and several teams have folded in their hands."


    The young man in uniform next to him picked up a sentence dutifully, and the words turned around to help explain: "They are all children now and haven''t grown up. They will probably grow stronger when they grow up."


    "I''ve seen him when he grew up. It''s very strong, but he can still hold the small lamp-just the waist is not good, everything else is pretty good."


    As soon as Mu Jinchu returned from the mission to the world below, he was crammed into a yawning headache when he was stuck in the last days before the jet lag. The important thing is that small lights like ... "


    "Which line is not good? The small lights are so good, they can''t unlock them in many poses��"


    "Don''t say such things in front of the junior. It doesn''t matter if you are in poor health, it has something to do with the world. When you go out, you can ask someone to customize a stronger body for him."


    "Wait out and give it to Dynatec for two years. After a few more meals, it will probably be about the same quality as a small lamp."


    "It''s better to try it now and see if you can carry it-if it is too weak, it will be suspected of being handed over to Dana."


    "Come here! It''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day. Rarely we are all together today ..."


    The film emperor could not take the lead, and the rest also threw out their lines and exchanged enthusiastic discussions.


    Gu Yuan was sweating coldly behind, and was about to take a step back. The familiar Runliang behind him had covered it and quietly took his hand.


    "Stop light, we--"


    Feeling that Lu Deng was approaching, Gu Yuan was relieved. Turning around and about to speak, Lu Deng has suddenly grasped his hand, and his body suddenly swept up the treetop.


    The attack behind him suddenly poured down.


    It is not a fatal attack, and the power is just as important. The moves are all run on the buttocks.


    Gu Yuan, already aware of his parental identity, did not dare to resist, and feared that the aftermath of the power would hurt Lu Zhiguang. He wrapped the man in his chest in a circle, stood still at a treetop, and quickly avoided a shot and went straight to his feet. Super Particle Cannon.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Deng finally made a head out of his lover''s arms, screamed anxiously, struggling to free his arms: "Wait a second, it''s not like this-"


    "Well, don''t worry, they always have a sense."


    His arm was slightly torn, and before he could react, he was easily carried on his shoulder by a tall figure, and he patted him comfortably twice.


    "It was just that the two of us were uneasy and wanted to come in and see you. I didn''t know how to be stabbed by them. They knew ..."


    At the sound of his voice, Lu Deng sagged slightly, quietly in an instant, and whispered, "Father, I--"


    Secretly talking about love in so many worlds, I dare not tell my elders at home. He originally wanted to take Gu Yuan to pass this assessment world and went home to meet parents.


    Unexpectedly, before the two had time to go out, they were blocked by their elders.


    Lu Deng, who has always been an excellent intern in the system, has not done such a bold act. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but felt blushed, but he couldn''t say anything, only his face became hotter.


    "It doesn''t matter, you''re all grown up, not early love."


    Almost already guessed what he was going to say, and the comer shoved him on his shoulders, and he patted it with relief: "Going out to do the task will solve the family members, but we will not be ashamed of our family-use the family Is it a gift? Your dad and I have prepared some ... "


    Land Light :!


    What to prepare is not something like Cai Li so that his father knows that people who go to Gu Yuan will probably have one more.


    Lu lights do not lie, but really worried about love and then was hit even worse, tangled for a long while did not know how to reply, and finally in his father''s shoulders shrunk to a grilled steak does not have to open a small group.


    Gu Yuan, who had lost a person while running, stood staggered and couldn''t react, and the puppets who had been slammed into the ground by the punches pressed relentlessly to the ground.


    There are still three days left before the assessment can pass.


    According to the requirements of Bailian Space, these three days should be "continuously besieged by all parties".


    In order to ensure that the baby nephew and the casual nephew object were not surrounded by the system''s native npc, we worked together and chased Gu Yuan into the sky for three days, seeing all the strange plants in the bloodthirsty jungle Only then was he contented and finally succumbed, blocking Gu Yuan at the entrance of Infinite City.


    Gu Yuan had few pieces of clothing left, and was covered by a few leaves and leaves that were kindly contributed by the bloodthirsty vine. Still, he couldn''t find where his lover was lost when he ran away.


    The number of followers has been increasing.


    From the beginning, those puppets and puppets had twelve more elder brothers, a group of imperial swords, and an old **** who did n��t know why he shouted ��junk juniors to my disciples��.


    The main system was still thundering above his head with stitches.


    Gu Yuan ran for three full days, reaching the limit of willpower and strength, squatting on the ground with a pant. Hair is already half burned because of excessive use of energy, and from time to time, a small electric spark is emitted.


    The bloodthirsty vine came out thoughtfully, took the leaves and rolled it to him with a small glass of water, and patted him kindly again.


    Gu Yuan smiled faintly, thanked him warmly, and just took the drink. The last thunder blast suddenly fell out of thin air, and accurately split the last intact hair.


    ...


    The buzzing sound of thunder from my ears has not yet ended, congratulations for the announcement of passing the trial of Bailian Space.


    Gu Yuan is still lingering, all the illusions around him have faded quickly, and they have returned to a long staircase with no head. He was at the very top of the stairs, and a beautiful heavy door fell in front of him.


    The people around him changed back to their normal and elegant attire, and they smiled and looked back at the excitement. Many people are still climbing on their own stairs. Seeing his passing smoothly, many envious expressions appear in their eyes.


    Gu Yuanzhang, still stingy, stood, looking subconsciously at his hands.


    "Go out, so you pass the trial."


    Mu Jinchu and his early acquaintance, followed him with a smile, and patted his shoulder: "Remember to pick a better body for yourself. Dana ��s devil training is terrible, you have to keep up with the light combat literacy, you at least It will take months to strengthen special training ... "


    "Uh-"


    Gu Yuan stopped him in a hurry, and finally opened his mouth and said, "I can''t leave here. I haven''t found the light, I have to find him ..."


    Although there are bloodthirsty vines to help along the way, I can feel that my lover is safe, but maybe Lu Zhiguang was brought back to prison by the parents who are strictly not allowed to fall in love.


    Shut up Lu Zhiguang, and then send the gangsters all the way to the exit of Bailian Space. As long as they go out, the two can''t meet again ...


    These days, the more I think about it, the more I feel that this possibility is possible, Gu Yuan is full of worries and has planned to give up the assessment and run back to find someone secretly.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t know the situation over Lu Deng, Mu Jin raised his eyebrows at the beginning and was about to open his mouth, but a figure came slowly to himself.


    "Qingguang? How can you--"


    Mu Jin was slightly surprised at first, but was about to open his mouth, but he had already raised his hands and held his shoulders, blocking the next words, and set his eyes on Gu Yuan: "I''m coming to see him. I heard you''re looking for a marriage -How are you looking? "


    Mu Jinchu: ...


    After so many years, I haven''t seen old friends change their habit of seeing the blood.


    Mu Jin took a light breath and was about to speak, but Gu Yuan suddenly turned his eyes slightly, and hurried forward to salute: "Sir!"


    He remembered the person in front of him��when Lu Zhiguang''s pseudonym Cheng Ru, when the two of them passed the Mid-Autumn Festival in an ancient street market, the stranger with extraordinary magnificence was obviously the one in front of them.


    Already guessed that the other party was probably the master of Bailian Space. Gu Yuan looked behind him. Sure enough, he saw the young man holding the piano again. There is a heartless invitation. "


    "It''s okay to help you, but the rules are unbreakable-if you go back to him and get in here again, it''s going to be difficult."


    The comer had already guessed what he was going to say, Mei Feng slightly raised his head, and looked at him thoughtfully, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "If you think about it, you can enter the Bailian space. You didn''t know how much data you dreamed of. You are now stepping out, but you can''t come back to find him, and you don''t have to be in a hurry ..."


    "I have agreed with Zhiguang, and I will be together in the future. I will not call him alone."


    Gu Yuan smiled resolutely, still respectful in his posture, but he was shocked by his whole body, and he showed that he was almost relaxed and relaxed in front of his parents.


    "If he could only accompany him in the system world ... there would be no need to go out."


    His expression was calm, he barely glanced at the door behind him, and walked down the steps.


    Behind him, the door quietly disappeared.


    ...


    The resistance to going down was much greater than expected. Gu Yuan only took more than ten steps, and a lot of sweat had fallen from his forehead.


    The scene beside him gradually disappeared into a strange universe.


    There is a dazzling galaxy beside him, and the stars twinkle, trying their best to emit a bright light in the almost pure black universe.


    The universe is absolutely quiet, except for the starlight, there is only darkness.


    Without the flow of wind and the temperature of light, the tension at the time of the fall has dissipated, and it has fallen for a long time, but there is only loneliness that is unknown.


    Gu Yuan didn''t know where this was going, but he didn''t stop. He still trudged down step by step, touching the piece of Ningshen tree between his neck gently, squinting his eyes and touching his lips.


    "Persistent light ..."


    No sound can be transmitted in the universe, and the sound that comes out quickly fades away as soon as it exits.


    Gu Yuan was dumb, holding Ning Shenmu slowly and clenching, thinking of the future arrangements, but suddenly a crisp bell sounded in his ear.


    The bell is crisp and clangs in the cosmic space where transmission is impossible.


    He reached the last stage.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes lighted up, and he took a few steps forward to meet the familiar figure that he thought about again and again.


    The teenager led by the two parents set his eyes on him. He probably did not pass through the door of Bailian Space. He was still pale and thin, with red eyes, but his eyes were clear and bright .


    Gu Yuan also looked at him with a smile in his eyes, and was about to open his arms at him, but Lu Zhiguang had flew towards him.


    Gu Yuan stood still, his eyes flashed.


    He watched as his teenager ran over, losing his childishness all the way, becoming gentle and soft, and calm and quiet. The soft and tender leaf tips are jointed all the way, and they have unwittingly become tall and straight green bamboo.


    The special effects of Bailian Space disappeared little by little, and all the time he had been absent seemed to be played quickly by one click, falling directly into his eyes.


    Gu Yuan took a step forward and steadily embraced him.


    The warm chest was close to the chest, the heart beat fiercely, and the breath followed. Lu Deng raised his head in his arms, his eyes twinkled, but his eyebrows bent sharply, his head tightened and he touched his lips.


    The moist air flow hits the lips, and the soft and soft touch sticks up, but it is clearly eager and hot that cannot be ignored.


    Gu Yuan could not help holding his breath, and smiled down and responded to him, taking people into his arms: "How many count?"


    "Only to 42."


    Lu Deng rubbed his eyes, cheerfully smiled at him, and clenched his hands: "I know you must come, and it will not count."


    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but chuckled and hugged people, holding hands to find the source together, but suddenly noticed the two figures not far away.


    To meet his gaze, one of them stepped slowly and shoved open a door completely hidden in the darkness.


    There are lines that are parents.


    Just kissed in person, Gu Yuan instinctively gave birth to a puppet, and slightly hesitated to breathe his head. Just waiting for Lu Zhiguang to give a hint, the comer smiled slightly and offered to reach out to him.


    "My name is Su Shi, and I am the legal guardian of the light --- go out through this door, do you want to go home and sit?"


    In the distant sky, the stars flickered suddenly, spreading bright silver.


    The author has something to say: �� �� Guardian �� Preparing for the ceremony �� Daddy �� Hour: �� (�� \ ''�� \'' ��) ��


    # �� �� #


    # ���� #


    # ѽ #


    ��������������������������������


    Write here, the text is over! At midnight tonight, there will probably be more and more extra o (* //// �� //// *) q


    When I take a break, I will start to write "Bao Guo Wai Chuan"! "My Agent Can Read the Heart" is probably more in mid-September!


    Super super super thank you all for coming all the way together qwq hugged high circle circle �� �� �� �� �� dear! !! I bow! I am very lucky to meet everyone, I am really super happy and happy!


    _ (�R �� �Q ��) _ Bow vigorously! !! !!


    ��������������������������������


    Everyone''s encouragement, crab crab qwq will definitely cheer! !! !!


    Assorted vegetable grenades x1 Windwind flower grenades x1 Passing grenades x1 Meow wax cherry grenades x1 Shen Yi mines x2 Laughing alone sleep mines x2 Reincarnation small white flower mines x1 Full of mulberry mines x1 Scared me monotonically increasing mines x1 arc A7 mine x1 (�� ���) mines x1 long attack ߯ sauce mines x1s Vivi Vivi s mines x1 cute Mr. Rabbit dressed in a small mine x1 Aya ��s little cute rocket launcher x1 saint ��s succulent garden mines x1 whisper mines x1 you Snow mines x1 Three Mizuki biscuit mines x12k novel reading network

 Chapter 152： Fanwai · Real World

    Gu Yuan got a new human body and was sent to General Dana on the third day of special training.


    When most of the generals have some common problems, they will never relax even after training. After high-intensity training, it is inevitable that they will not eat well or sleep well.


    Not to mention that there are occasional raids and emergency gatherings. Beware of sudden ambush in the dormitory anytime, anywhere. Anyone who has been trained for a month can easily take off the skin.


    Lu Deng was brought out of the last days, and he was used to fighting at any time, and he adapted very quickly when he received training. After all, Gu Yuan was not born in such a desperate situation, and he may not be able to adapt to such a harsh environment at once.


    Rare holiday leave. Excellent employees at home have trouble eating or sleeping all day at home, holding fireflies dolls sent by their lovers, tossing and thinking about whether Gu Yuan will be hungry and injured in the barracks.


    There is no auto-repair calibration for people in the system world, but in a few days, Lu Deng has produced two noticeable dark circles.


    "Isn''t jet lag upside down yet?"


    Looking at the sleek figure who was dozing at the table, when Lu''s father put the fried egg ham in front of a large and a small one, he touched the forehead of Lu Deng, and patted his shoulder lightly: Just relax more, go out and go around if you want to play, and it wo n��t matter if you''re done with enough rest. ��


    Lu Deng has always been in awe of some serious father, and he sat up straight and responded seriously. He ate and ate the breakfast in one bite without knowing it. His mind still turned to his lover''s life.


    Su Shi had some smiles in his eyes, bit his mouth fried eggs, and handed him a brain.


    "Your system has been installed in the brain. It is the latest variant. It has fewer functions in the outside world, and sometimes it can help a lot. Remember to wear it, maybe it will be useful sometime. Now. "


    Although there were two fathers, most of the time Lu Deng was still brought up by Su Shi himself, and the relationship between the two was much closer.


    To meet the profound faint smile in those eyes, Lu Deng blinked for a moment, his eyes lighted up, and quickly took over the brain: "Dad, I--"


    "Yes, go out and play."


    Su Shi cut off with a smile and blinked at him. Looking at the moment, the young man who was energized got up and ran back to the room, and then he bowed his head and ate breakfast.


    Watching the dumb riddles played by the father and son, Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and was about to open his mouth. Su Shi had already caught a bacon just ready, and his eyes were quickly stuffed into each other''s mouth.


    "The next time I go back, remember to ask for three months of leave for Zhiguang-I guess he won''t take any more tasks recently ..."


    Lu Deng ran back to the room all the way.


    The brain is pendant-shaped, made into the shape of an amulet, and fell into the neck with a thin red thread, which looks almost exactly like the original one.


    Lu Deng fluttered on the pillow of fireflies, took a deep breath in his arms, stabilized his mind and opened his mind. After the power-on prompt is over, the familiar mechanical sound rang out in my mind: "Host host, I have tracked the coordinates of the target character! Shall we save him now!"


    The task of rescuing the cannon fodder has long been completed, but the system has not been able to change the habit of calling the target character.


    Lu Deng was about to correct him, but felt that what they were doing didn''t seem to be too much. He hesitated a little and nodded, turning on the virtual screen: "How about there, is the precautionary? I think that''s it Go and see ... "


    The system was brought to the real world together, and then let go of the awesome machine body, and it was just when the passion for work was high. Wen Yan made the drawings of the training base ��s defenses into detailed drawings and listed them in detail. The deformation function was turned into a mechanical cymbal, bouncing on his shoulder: ��It ��s not strict, the host must be able to enter must go!"


    ...


    The aesthetics of the system circle are really unique.


    Lu Deng couldn''t bear to hit it. He touched the two tentacles of the machine dangling beside his face. After clearing up the salute, leaving a note for the two fathers, Li Luo took his schoolbag and leapt from the window, and landed in the lush garden of the garden behind the window.


    When Gu Yuan returned to the dormitory, it was too dark to see daylight.


    After a long day of training, there was no place in my body that was not sore and sore, I just wanted to get down and take a rest as soon as possible. Gu Yuan turned on the light at will, and was about to take off his training suit, but his steps suddenly stopped, his eyes fell on the slightly changed interior layout.


    The sneak attacks these days have trained trainees to be suspicious, and they are particularly sensitive to these changes. Gu Yuan hesitated to take a few steps forward, his heart still lingering, a figure suddenly passing under the quilt, and rushed towards him.


    As soon as Gu Yuan''s gaze was fixed, his instinct was about to fight back, but the next moment the two breathed, they were able to take up the power and embraced them, hugged them tightly around their chests.


    Lu Deng hugged him with both hands, his black eyes filled with the broken mans of the stars, and the little woodpecker clucked up.


    Gu Yuan wanted to talk to him, and wanted to ask him why he ran over alone, was he taken care of, and how did he sneak into the dormitory. I couldn''t say a word when I reached the mouth. I couldn''t stop laughing, and I couldn''t help but jump up from my chest, jumped on my lips and eyebrows, and fell down with a gentle soft light, wrapping the person in my arms firmly.


    There is no way to not feel happy.


    Both of them hadn''t seen each other for three full days. They had clearly passed the assessment of Bailian Space, but they couldn''t meet in the two places, and no one could sleep well at night.


    Even if you know that your military rules are strict and never belittle, you can still see your lover in addition to high-intensity training, but it is still worthy of self-control.


    Lu Deng fluttered in his broad and sturdy embrace, wrapped in the familiar warmth, his heart was filled with boundless sweetness, and he was reluctant to let go. Tighten your arms tightly, and gently pinch your lover''s cheek.


    When I came out to forge the body, I specially brought out a high-quality one. With these days of training, Gu Yuan''s physical strength has been much stronger than in the system world. At this time, I didn''t feel tired at all. Easy to cross, copy people, smiled and kissed in the forehead, strode to the camp bed, and let them down gently.


    Lu Deng obediently put him down, looked up at him in bed, his eyes were bright and full of broken light, and his eyebrows were bent softly.


    Gu Yuan held his body with one hand, sitting sideways on the edge of the bed, and looked down at him with a smile, leaning on the pale lips and touching gently: "Why did you come here?"


    Lu Deng''s face was hot, his lips were slightly pinched, he fumbled and held his hand, and looked away, his voice was subtle: "I-I suddenly heard that I can take a leave ..."


    So I can''t wait to take time off, pack my luggage and run away quietly, sneaking into the barracks to find someone.


    Lover has always been diligent in his duties, and has taken the outstanding staff of the system for several years. This time, it is probably the boldest thing to do.


    Gu Yuan laughed softly, and no longer asked, but held the person in his arms and lowered his head and kissed him. The voice was soft and gentle: "I''m fine here, I trained very hard, and didn''t bully me ... "


    The low voice softly fell in his ears, and Lu Deng narrowed his eyes, tiredness surging up, but still remembering his own intention, yawning softly to listen to what he said, and fumbled to lift his clothes.


    "Wait a minute, hold on��"


    After all, Gu Yuan had bruises on his body, and he was worried that he was too tired to rush over. He grabbed people and was about to open his mouth, but Lu Zhiguang had taken his clothes seriously and pressed him to the bed: "I brought a beat The damaged ointment is not as convenient as the system world for medicating. I will apply it to you every day in the future ... "


    That is to be able to stay together every day.


    Gu Yuan hurriedly rejoiced. In order not to alarm the soldiers patrolling outside, he still tried his best to gather his mind, but still couldn''t help raising his lips quietly.


    The cool ointment was carefully rubbed on the back and waist, and it was flattened by the rubbed palms, and the warmth fell on the skin through the coolness. A strange feeling has passed through the meridian skin bone and rushed into it. Chest.


    Gu Yuan took a soft breath, his voice could not help but dumb: "Keep the light ..."


    Uncontrollable emotions mixed with missing thoughts for three days, suddenly rising in the chest, the unspeakable secret stimulation is like a huge wave, with the gentle pressing behind, pounding against the crumbling chest.


    Gu Yuan closed his eyes, but his body had broken through the will of the will, and he was born with unbearable sharpness.


    "Wait a minute, you''re almost done."


    Lu Deng really responded seriously, still meticulously applied a lot of precious ointment to him, waited until all the wounds appeared fresh and cool, and finally satisfied with a sigh of relief, straightened and frowned: "Okay, don''t lie Let''s go to sleep, let it air, wait for the medicine to dry ... "


    The voice didn''t fall, and his body had changed position unconsciously, lying between his strong arms.


    Thousands of miles in the army finally fulfilled the idea of ??putting a wound on his lover, and the lighted Lu Deng blinked and looked up at him, his eyes softened with confusion.


    I haven''t been thinking in the system world at all about the posture of buying a soundproof building.


    When a lover returns to the real world, it''s easy to overdo it. Gu Yuan took a breath, hugged him on the pillow, and gently lifted the broken hair on the forehead: "Relax, I won''t lie down."


    The machine limped a few times and helped to drop the lock at the door.


    Gu Yuan nodded slightly politely to him, and his gaze fell into the bottom of Rurun''s eyes, and he was greeted by the bright starlight in the gentle surge.


    ...


    General Dana, who came to the rounds late in the night, stood outside the door for a long time. For the first time, he entered without breaking the door, but just lightly, turned and left in silence.


    The next day, a courier robot in the mall knocked on a tight barracks and gave General Dana a bottle of the highest level of wound medicine.


    The author has something to say: dai �� zhengsi sit �� na �� meditate �� general: (\ ''-i_- ��)


    #then#


    #how#


    # �� �� �� # 2k novel reading network